Skip to main content

Full text of "Giraldi Cambrensis opera"

See other formats 


( 

Conservation  ofthis 
volume  was  made 

possible  through  the 
generous  support  of 

PETER  WARRIAN 

and  the  Friends 

i 

fi 

( 

of  the  Library 

PIMS 

PO 

\TIFICAL   INSTITL 

JTE  OF  MEDIAEVAL  STUDIES 

Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2011  with  funding  from 

University  of  Toronto 


http://www.archive.org/details/giraldicambrensi07gira 


RERUM  BRITANNICARUM  MEDII  MVl 

SCRIPTORES, 


OR 


CHRONICLES  AND  MEMORIALS  OF  GREAT  BmAIN 

AND  IRELAND 


DURING 


THE   MIDDLE   AGES. 


53021. 


THE  CHRONICLES  AND  MEMORIALS 

or 

GREAT  BRITAIN  AND  IRELAND 

DURING  THE  MIDDLE  AGES. 

rUBLISHED  BY   THE   AUTHORITr   OF   HER   MAJESTY's   TltEASUKY,    UNDEK 
THE   DIRECTION  OF  THE   MASTER  OF   THE  ROLLS. 


On  the  26th  of  Januaiy  1857,  the  Master  of  the  Eolls 
submitted  to  the  Treasury  a  proposal  for  the  pubHcation 
of  materials  for  the  History  of  this  Country  from  the 
Invasion  of  the  Bomans  to  the  reign  of  Henry  YIII. 

The  Master  of  the  HoUs  suggested  that  these  materials 
should  he  selected  for  publication  under  competent 
editors  without  reference  to  periodical  or  chronological 
arrangement,  without  mutilation  or  abridgment,  prefer- 
ence  being  given,  in  the  first  instance,  to  such  materials 
as  were  most  scarce  and  valuable. 

He  proposed  that  each  chronicle  or  historical  docu« 
ment  to  be  edited  should  be  treated  in  the  same  way  as 
if  the  editor  were  engaged  on  an  Editio  Princeps ;  and 
for  this  purpose  the  most  correct  text  should  be  formed 
from  an  accurate  coUation  of  the  best  MSS. 

To  render  the  work  more  generally  useful,  the  Master 
of  the  B;olls  suggested  that  the  editor  should  give  an 
account  of  the  MSS.  employed  by  him,  of  their  age  and 
their  peculiarities ;  that  he  should  add  to  the  work  a 
brief  account  of  the  life  and  times  of  the  author,  and 
any  remarks  necessary  to  explain  the  chronology ;  but 
no  other  note  or  comment  was  to  be  allowed,  except 
what  might  be  necessary  to  establish  the  correctness  of 
the  text. 

a  2 


4 

The  works  to  be  pLiblislied  in  octavo,  separately,  as 
they  were  finished  ;  the  whole  responsibility  of  the  task 
resting  upon  the  editors,  who  were  to  be  chosen  by  the 
Master  of  the  Rolls  A^ath  the  sanction  of  the  Treasury. 

The  Lords  of  Her  Majesty's  Treasury,  after  a  careful 
<3onsideration  of  the  subject,  expressed  their  opinion  in  a 
Treasury  Minute,  dated  Eebruary  9, 1857,  that  the  plan 
recommended  by  the  Master  of  the  RoUs  'Svas  well 
calculated  for  the  accomplishment  of  this  important 
national  object,  in  an  effectual  and  satisfactory  manner, 
A^ithin  a  reasonable  time,  and  provided  proper  attention  be 
paid  to  economy,  in  making  the  detailed  arrangements, 
without  unnecessary  expense." 

They  expressed  their  approbation  of  the  proposal  that 
each  Chronicle  and  historical  document  should  be  edited 
in  such  a  manner  as  to  represent  with  all  possible  correct- 
ness  the  text  of  each  writer,  derived  from  a  collation  of  the 
best  MSS.,  and  that  no  notes  should  be  added,  except 
such  as  were  illustrative  of  the  various  readings.  They 
suggested,  however,  that  the  preface  to  each  work  shoukl 
contain,  in  addition  to  the  particulars  proposed  by  the 
Master  of  the  RoUs,  a  biographical  account  of  the  author, 
so  far  as  authentic  materials  existed  for  that  purpose, 
and  an  estimate  of  his  historical  credibility  and  value. 

liolls  House, 

Dcccmber  1857. 


GIRALDI    CAMBRENSIS 


OPERA 


EDITED 


BT 


JAMES   F.   DIMOCK,   M.A., 

RECTOR    OF   BAK^^nURGH,   YORKSHIKE. 


PUBLISHED  BY  THK  AUTHORITY  OF  THE  LORDS  COMMISSIONBRS  OF  IIER  MAJESTY'S 
TREASURY,  UNDER  THE  DIRECTION  OF  THE  MASTER  OF  THE  ROLLS. 


VOL.  YII. 


LONDON: 
LONGMAN  &  Co.,  Paternoster Row  ;  TRUBNER  &  Co.,  Ludgate  Hill  ; 
ALso  BY  PARKER  &  Co.,  OXFORD  ; 
MACMILLAN  &  Co.,  CAMBRIDGE  ; 
A.  &  C.  BLACK,  EDINBURGH ;   and  A.  THOM,  DUBLTN. 

1877. 


Printed  by 

Eyre  aiid  Spottiswoode,  Her  Majpst.v'.s  Printers. 

For  Her  Majesty'8  Stationery  Oftice. 


GIRALDI   CAMBRENSIS 


VITA   S.   REMIGII, 


ET 


VITA   S.    HUGONIS. 


E  D  I  T  E  D 


BY 


JAMES   F.  DIMOCK,   M.A., 

BECTOR    OP   BAKNBURGH,   YORKSHIRE. 


PUBLISHED  BY  THE  AUTHORITY  OF  THE  LORDS  COMMISSIONERS  OF  HER  MAJESTY'S 
TREASURY,  UNDER  THE  DIRECTION  OF  THE  MASTER  OF  THE  ROLLS. 


I.  O  N  D  O  N  : 

LONGMAN  &  Co.,  rAiERNOSTER  Row;  TRUBNER&Co.jLudgateHill 

ALSO  BY  PARKER  &  Co.,  OXFORD  ; 

MACMILLAN  &  Co.,  CAMBRIDGE  ; 

A.  &  C.  BLACK,  EDINBURGH  ;  and  A.  TIIOM,  DUBLIN, 

1877. 


JAN  1  0  1950 
J5477 


t 


'  / 


CONTENTS. 


Page 

Preface             -             -             -             -             -             -  ix 

ViTA  S.  Remigii              -             -             -             -             -  1 

VlTA  S.  HUGONIS  -  -  -  -  "81 

Appendices  : 

A.  Remigius's  Professton  TO  Lanfranc  -            -  151 

B.  Obituary,   Twelfth  Century,   Lincoln  Ca- 

thedral          -            -            -            -            -  153 

C.  Catalogue    of    Books,    Twelfth    Century, 

Lincoln  Catiiedral    -             -             -             -  165 

D.  Legenda  of  St.  Hugh               -             -             -  172 

E.  Schalby's  Liyes  of  Bishops  of  Lincoln            -  193 

F.  Indulgences,  by  Hugh  and  others,  to  con- 

TRIBUTORS  TO  LlNCOLN  CaTHEDRAL,  AND  TrANS- 
LATION  OF  St.  HuGH     -  -  -  -217 

G.  WiLL  OF  BiSHOP  HuGH  DE  Wells  -  -  223 
H.  Bishop  Gravesend's  Benefactions  -  -  232 
I.  Various  Readings  of  part  of  tiie  Brownlow 

MS.  OF  THE  Magna  Vita  S.  Hugonis               -  237 

Glossary           .--_-.  249 

Index    ,-----.  261 


PEEFACE. 


25" 


PREFACE. 


§  1.  Mancjscript  of  the  Lincoln  Treatises. 

In  this  seventli  and  last  volume  of  the  works  of 
Giraldus  Cambrensis,  are  contained  his  two  Lincoln 
treatises,  the  Life  of  St.  Kemicyius  witli  its  additions,  and 
the  Life  of  St.  Hugh  of  Burgundy  ;  the  latter  of  which 
appears  now  for  the  first  time  in  print. 

MS.  of  theLincoln  "^^^^^  treatises  are  preserved  to  us  in 
Treatises;No.  425,  one  manuscript  only ;  viz.  MS.  425  in 
C.C.C.Cambridge.     ^^^    j.^^^^,^    ^^    ^^^^p^^^    (.j^^.^^.     Q^llege 

Cambridge,  a  small  8vo.  volume  of  vellum.  They  occupy 
about  the  first  half  of  the  volume  ;  and  are  in  double 
columns,  in  a  hand  of  the  early  part  of  the  thirteenth 
century, — written,  it  would  seem,  and  added  to  in  the 
margin  or  otherwise,  at  different  times,  but  always,  it 
would  seem,  by  tbe  same  hand.  They  have  little  orna- 
mentation,  but  the  hand  is  a  beautifuUy  clear  and  legible 
one,  and  remarkably  free  from  scribal  blunders.  An 
editor,  generally,  will  find  himself  often  at  fault,  and 
thiidc  himself  unhappy,  if  he  has  but  one  manuscript  of 
an  old  writer  before  him :  but  in  the  case  of  these 
Lincoln  treatises^  I  doubt  whether  any  number  of  manu- 
scripts,  however  early  and  good,  would  have  enabled  me 
to  give  a  much  more  correct  text  than  is  here  supplied 
by  this  one  manuscript.  Of  all  the  early  manuscripts 
of  Giraldus'3  different  works  which  I  have  had  to  study, 
this  C.C.C.  425  seems  to  me  to  have  the  best  claim  to  be 
looked  upon,  if  not  as  his  own  autograph  copy,  yet  as 


PREFACE. 


Infra, 
p.  xiii. 


written  and  revised  and  added  to  under  his  own  eye. 
At  any  rate  it  was,  in  all  likelihood;  written  before 
Giraldus's  death ;  it  certainly  gives  us  a  most  correct 
text ;  and  the  text,  probably,  of  Giraldus's  last  revision. 

In  the  case  of  the  Life  of  Remigius,  however,  we  have 
to  regret  that  this  manuscript  gives  us  the  second  edition 
only,  as  presented  to  archbishop  Langton  in  1213  or 
1214,  and  that  we  have  no  copy  of  the  first  edition, 
issued  some  fifteen  years  before,  during  the  life-time  of 
St.  Hugh. 

Bound  up  with  these  Lincoln  treatises,  and  occupying 
the  latter  half  of  the  volume,  are  letters  of  Peter  of  Blois,^ 
seventy-eight  in  number,  in  a  hand  of  the  middle  or 
latter  part  of  the  fourteenth  century. 


§  2.    LlFE   OF   St.  EeMIGIUS  ;   ITS   TWO   EDITIONS,    ETC. 


The  Life  of  Re- 
migius  of  this  vo- 
lume. 


The   first  of  the  treatises  of  Giraldus 

in  this   volume   he  sometimes  calls  the 

"  Vita,"   sometimes   the     ''  Legenda "   of 

Vol.  i.4i6.  St.  Remigius.     In  his  Be  lihris  a  se  scrvptis,  he  calls  it 

"  Vita   S.   Remigii ; "   and   so   again,   in  his   Catalogus 

ibid.  421.    brevior  lihroritm  simmm.     In  the  De  Jure,  &c.,  he  calls 

this  Life,  and  the  Life  of  St.  Hugh,  "  Legendse  de  duobus 

"  episcopis  Lincolniensibus."     In  the  dedication  to  arch- 

bishop  Langtoii  of  the  two  treatises,  he  calls  them  "  Vitse." 

The  Life  of  Remigius  is  called  "  Vita  S.  Remigii,"  in  the 

preface  to  the   first  edition  ;    but  "  Legenda  beati  Re- 

''  migii,''  in  the  heading  of  the  table  of  chapters  of  the 

second  edition  as  in  this  volume,  which  heading,  how- 

ever,  was  probably  in  the  first  edition  also. 

Tliis    a   secoud        For    jt   is  quite  clear,   from   internal 
*^<^^^^°-  evidence,  tbat  the  Life  of  Remigius  of 

this  volurae,  as  given  us  by  the  oiie  C.  C.  C.  manuscript, 


Vol.  iii. 
373. 

Ififra,  3, 
&c. 
Infra,  8. 


Infra,  9. 


*  These  ave  uot  included  in  the 
long  list  of  manuscripts  of  Peter  of 


Blois's  Letters,  in  Mr.  Hardy's  cata- 
logue. 


PKEFACE. 


XI 


is  a  second  edition  of  this  treatise,  altered  and  added  to, 
but  perhaps  very  smally,  before  Giraldus  presented  it,  in 
union  with  the  Life  of  St.  Hugh,  to  archbishop  Langton. 
Thus,  for  instance,  the  conclusion  of  what  he  tells  us 

Th  fir  t  diti  u  ^^^^^^  ^^*  Hugh  in  this  treatise  was 
written  in  Hugh's  written  during  Hugh's  lifetime,  and 
lifetime.  therefore   before   the  autumn  of  1200  ; 

for,  after  extolling  Hugh's  excellencies,  Giraldus  places 
him,   next   to    St.    Remigius,   as   deservedly   the   most 
eminent  amongst  the,  as  yet,  bishops  of  Lincoln,  if  the  end  lnfra,  42. 
shall  agree  with  the  beginning  ;  and  hopes  that  so  laud- 
able   a   beginning  may   have   a   happy  end,  in  a  closer 
and  closer  access  to  Christ  as  the  end  draws  nearer.     So 
again,  at  the   beginning    of  the   De  episcopis  Anglice 
tergeminis,  which  occupies  the  three  last  chapters  of  this 
Life  of  Remigius,  he  says  that  he  has  now  described  in  Infra,  43. 
order  the  prelates  of  Lincoln,  without  omitting  one.    This 
must  have  been  written  before  the  accession  of  Hugh's 
successor,  William  de  Blois,  in  1208.     In  the  after  pre-  Infra,  5. 
face  to  archbishop  Langton,  he  speaks  of  having  described 
all  the  bishops  before  Hugh  de  WelJs,  except  only  the 
last  bishop,  William  de  Blois. 

There  can  be  little  doubt,  I  think,  but 
that  the  first  edition  of  this  treatise  was 
wntten  during  Giraldus's  three  years  residence  at  Lincoln, 
1196-1199.^  But  it  was  not  written  before  ]197, 
because  he  speaks  of  the  suit  about  Eynsham  abbey  in/ra,  4o. 
being  settled  in  Hugh's  favour,  which  was  done  in  that 
year.^  We  may  pretty  safely  conclude  that  it  was 
written  about  the  year  1198,  during  Giraldus's  quiet 
studious  sojourn  at  Lincoln,  when  he  would  have  ready 
access  to  the  early  Lincoln  records,  from  which,nodoubt, 


And  about  1198. 


^  See  vol.  V.,  Prefacc,  liii,  n.  2. 
-  Magna  Vita  S.  Hugonls,  192, 
n.  1.    It  js  possible,  Lowever,  though 


perhaps  npt  probable,  that  this  about 
Eynsham  may  have  been  added  in 
tho  second  edition  of  the  treatise. 


Xll  PREFACE. 

this  Life  of  St.  Remigius  is  in  large  measure  little  more 
thau  a  mere  transcript. 

A  marginal  addition  to  the  twelfth  century  catalogue 
Infra,  168,  of  books  in  tlie  Lincoln  library  records  the  gift  by 
'  '  Giraldus,  with  other  works,  of  his  own  Irish  Topography, 
his  Life  of  St.  Remigius,  and  his  Gemma  Ecclesiastica. 
This  Life  of  St.  Remigius,  in  all  probability,  would  be  a 
copy  of  this  lirst  edition  writteu  at  Lincoki,  and  would 
be  i^resented  to  the  hbrary  before  his  departure  from 
Lincohi  in  the  sumraer  of  1199.  The  Gemma  Ecclesi- 
astica  was  also  written  during  his  stay  at  Lincohi.  The 
Irish  Topography,  in  its  earliest  form  appeared  some  ten 
years  before  ;  but  Giraldus  was  continually  improving 
upon  it ;  and  the  copy  given  to  the  library  was  very 
likely  a  copy  of  one  of  his  later  editions  of  this  treabise, 
as  revised  and  added  to  at  Lincohi.  These  treatises  of 
Giraldus  must  have  been  lost  at  Lincoln  before  the  end 
of  the  fifteenth  century.  In  a  catalogue  of  the  books  in 
the  library,  written  probably  somewhere  in  the  latter 
half  of  that  century,  which  exists  in  a  volume  in  the 
record  rooni  of  the  dean  and  chapter,  there  is  no  mention 
of  them. 

This  first  edition  may  have  contained  some  few  pas- 
sages,  which  were  afterwards  omitted  in  the  second 
edition.  At  all  events  this  is  the  case  with  a  very  short, 
and  sensible,  and  un-Giraldic  preface,  which  happens  to 
be  preserved  in  the  Trin.  Coll.  Camb.  manuscript  of  the 
Symholum  Elcctorum  of  Giraldus,  and  which  I  have 
given  at  p.  8,  infra. 

The  Hccoud  edi-  The  second  edition,  as  given  in  this 
l\"dii.fshorLang-  volume,  was  presented  to  archbishop 
tou  in  1213  or  14.  Laugton,  certainly  not  bcfore  1210,  and 
not  later  than  the  autumn  of  1214.  In  the  dedicatory 
preface  to  Langtonj  Hugh  de  Wells,  who  was  consecrated 
Infra,  o,  Dcc.  20,  1209,  is  now  bishop  of  Lincoln  ;  and  more- 
and  D.  2.     QyQy,  hc  is  the  only  bishop  who  has  as  yct  been  con- 


PREFACE.  XUl 

secrated  by  LaDgton,  whose  next  consecration  of  a  bisliop 
was  not  until  Oct  5,  1214.  It  is  very  unlikely  tliat 
Giraldus  would  select  archbishop  Langton  as  a  patron, 
before  his  victorious  entry  into  Engiand  in  July  1213.^ 
Moreover,  it  appears  that  the  Life  of  St.  Hugh,  presented 
to  Langton  with  this  Life  of  Kemigius,  was  not  even 
fully  written  until  long  after  the  commencement  of  the 
Interdict  in  the  spring  of  1208  ;  and  not  until  Bishop /w/m,  135, 
Hugh  de  Wells  was  in  a  position  to  reward  writers  of  ^^^"  ^"^* 
St.  Hugh's  miracles,  which  can  only  have  been  the  case 
after  John's  delivery  of  their  bishopricks  to  the  exiled 
bishops  June  1,  1218.  The  Interdict  was  not  removed /w/m,  i36o 
until  June  29,  1214,  and  seems  plainly  to  have  been  still 
in  force  when  Giraldus  gave  his  last  polishing  touches  to 
these  treatises.  We  may  conclude,  I  think,  safely,  that 
his  two  treatises  of  this  volume,  with  the  general  preface 
to  both,  were  finished,  and  perhaps  moreover  presented 
to  Langton,  somewhere  late  in  the  year  1213,  or  some- 
where  in  the  first  six  months  of  1214. 

At  the  end  of  his  treatise  De  Jure^  &c.,  Giraldus 
speaks  of  these  two  Lincoln  treatises  as  the  last  of  the  Voi.  iii. 
Legendce  Sanctorum  which  he  had  written,  and  as  issued 
when  he  was  about  70  years  old.  Supposing  that  he 
was  born  in  1147,  or  near  upon  that  year,  as  seems 
probably  to  have  been  the  case,^  this  70  years  old  is 
very  near  to  the  truth  for  Giraldus,  if  he  is  referring  to 
the  presentation  of  these  treatises  to  Langton.  But, 
as  if  asliamed  of  being  so  near  the  truth,  and  determined 
to  be  always  somehow  far  wrong  in  any  matter  of  date, 
he  associates  with  these  Legendce  his  Gemma  Ecclesias- 
tica,  as  also  issued  when  he  was  about  70  years  old, 
though  it  is  certain  that  it  was  issued  about  the  same 
time  as  the  first  edition  of  tlie  Life  of  Remisfius,  not 


^  See   vol.   vi.,    Preface,   xxxiv. 
n.  2. 


■''  See  vol.  V.,  Preface,  Ivi. ;   aiid 
vi.,  Preface,  xl. 


VOL.  VII.  b 


XIV  PREFACE. 

later  than  the  year  1199,^  when  he  would  be  about  50 
years  okL  Giraldns,  in  any  matter  of  date,  is  a  most 
inconceivable  bhmderer. 

rrobabie  addi-        ^^^  ^^^^  absence  of  any  manuscri[)t    of 
tions  in  tliis  se-    the  first  edition,  it    is  impossible  to  sa}'' 

cond  edition.  ,      ,  ,i         -,,         ,.  itj- 

what  were  the  aiterations  or  additions  m 
this  second  edition,  as  alone  we  now  have  it.  But  I 
imagine  these   must  have  been  of  very  small  amount. 

ififra,  3-7.  The  prefacc  which  now  precedes  it  is  a  general  preface 
to  the  two  treatises,  as  presented  in  one  volume  to 
Langton ;  the  actual  Life  of  Remigius  begins  with  tlie 
table  of  chapters  at  p.  9  ;  and  thence  down  to  the  end 
of  the  treatise,  there  are  only  two  or  three  instances 
of  what  seem  to  be  additional  matter  in  this  second 
edition.     The  account  which  Giraldus  gives  of  Hugh's 

Ififra,  xi.  buildings  at  Lincoln,  in  p.  40  and  41  infra,  can  liardly 
have  been  written  two  or  three  years  before  his  death. 
But  the  strongest  instance,  perhaps,  is  at  ]).  80  infra 
(n.  2),  where  is  a  short  section  that  must,  one  would 
tliink,  have  been  penned  after  St.  Hugh's  death  ;  but 
this  is  not  at  all  absolutely  certain.  Another  very  pro- 
bable  instance  of  addition  is  at  p.  75  (n.  ]).  The  large 
bulk,  however,  of  this  second  edition  of  the  treatise,  it 
seems  to  me  pretty  clear,  was  but  a  simple  transcript 
of  the  lirst  edition. 

After  marginal        Tlicre  are  threc  additions  to  the  manu- 
orother  additions.    g^^.-^^^  ^f  ^j^-g  ^qqq^^^  edition,  as  originally 

wjitten  ;    two  short  ones  in  the  inargin,  and  a  longer 


■  Ile  presented  a  copy  of  it  to  |   issue  of  whicli  would  agree,  inore 

pope  Innocent   III.    in    Dec.    1199  or   less    closely,  with    the   seventy 

(I)c.  Rehun,  &c.,  vol.  i.,    119).     It  years    of  Giraldus's    age.      But   of 

may  have  been   written  .«ome  years  |    such    second    edition    there    is    no 

before  this  time.  j   kuown  copy,  and  no  trace  of  sucli 

It  is  possible  that.  as  in   the  case  lo    be   found    in    all    that    is  to  be 

of  the  Lifc  of  Kemigius,  there  may  I    gathered  froni  Giraldus   about   liis 

have  been  a  second  edition  of  the  various  works. 

Gcmma  Kcclcsiastlca,  the    date   of  j 


PEEFACE.  XV 

one  on  an  inserfced  leaf ;  all  in  a  very  similar  liand,  if 
not  the  sarne  as  that  of  the  texb.  The  first,  at  p.  44 
(n.  1),  infra,  is  an  addition  of  a  few  words  in  the  inargin 
to  the  remark  of  bishop  Henry  de  BJois,  on  hearing  of 
the  martyrdom  of  St.  Thomas  of  Canterbury.  The 
second,  on  the  same  page  (n.  3),  is  the  addition  on  an 
inserted  leaf,  and  describes  particulars  at  the  consecra- 
tion  of  St.  Thomas  by  bishop  Henry.  The  tliird,  at 
p.  60  (n.  8),  is  a  marginal  addition,  telling  us  of  the  , 
full  belief  of  bishop  Bartholomew  of  Exeter  in  Henry 
II.'s  direct  guilt  in  the  murder  of  St.  Thomas,  after  he 
had  received  the  confession  of  William  de  Traci,  one  of 
the  murderers.  Whether  these  additions  were  made 
before  or  after  the  presentation  to  Langfcon  in  1213  or 
1214,  it  is  impossible  to  say  ;  but  they  are,  no  doubt, 
Giraldus's  own  additions.  The  two  iirst  are  in  liis 
treatise  De  Jure,  &c.,  written  soon  after  the  summer  of  Vol.  iii. 
1215,^  where  Giraldus  reproduces  much  of  what  he  here 
tells  us  about  bishop  Henry  de  Blois. 

§  3.    SouRCES  OF  Information  ;  Value  of  thts 

LlFE,    &C. 

In  compiling  in  this  treatise  the  history  of  the  bishops 
of  Lincoln  up  to  his  own  time,  Giraldus,  no  doubt,  was 
mainly  indebted    for   his  materials   to  the  accounts    of 

The  early  Lin-    these  bishops  as  contained  in  the  Marfcyr- 

colu  records.  ology,  or  some  other  kindred  record    or 

records,  which  he  found  at  Lincoln.      There  has  come 

down  to  us,  unhappily  in    part  only  and   imperfectly, 

another  history  of  the  bishops  of  Lincoln,  compiled  by 

John  de  Schalby,  a  canon  of  Lincoln,  some  hundred  and 

twenty  or  thirty  years  after  this  treatise   of  Giraldns 

Avas  written.      This  later  history,  so  far  as  I  cau,  I  have 

given  in  Appendix  E  of  this  volume.     Jolm  de  Schalby  Infnt,  193. 

&c. 


'  See  voL  vi.,  Preface,  xli.  and  u.  2. 

b  2 


Xvi  PREFACE. 

expressly  says  —  and  this  must  refer  especially  to  the 
early  portion  of  his  history — that  the  written.  archives 
of  the  church  vvere  one  main  source  of  his  materials. 
For  tlie  bishops,  therefore,  before  St.  Hugh,  he  would 
have  probably  just  the  same  early  authorities  asGiraldus 
had  used.  He  is  plainly  quite  independent  of  Giraldus  : 
sometimes  one  is  fuller  or  briefer,  sometimes  the  other ; 
but  there  is  a  close  correspondence  very  often  between 
them,  not  only  in  matter,  but  in  words  and  sentences 
and  whole  chapters  almost,  that  seems  to  prove  certainly 
that  in  compiling  their  respective  histories  of  the  early 
bishops,  they  used  the  same  early  records. 

Vaiue  of  this  And  hcnce  the  value  of  this  treatise  of 
LifeofRemigius.  Qiraldus.  We  have  in  it,  in  some  part, 
something  not  far  from  a  simple  transcript  of  the  history 
of  the  bishops  up  to  his  own  time,  as  he  found  it  re- 
corded  at  Lincoln  about  the  year  1198.  And  it  proves, 
moreover,  the  value  of  the  history  of  the  after  compiler 
John  de  Schalby ;  that  his  pages  are  copied,  as  to  the 
history  before  his  own  time,  from  authentic  earlier 
Lincoln  records. 

This,  however,  is  not  the  case  as  regards 
Remigius  very  un-  the  portion  of  this  treatise  of  Giraldus, 
*^"^-  from  which  it  takes  its  name, — the  ac- 

count  of  Remigius  the  first  bishop,  and  the  founder  of 
the  church.  It  seems  clear  that  Giraldus  says  much 
about  him,  that  had  no  better  authority  than  his  own 
fancy  of  what  was  or  ought  to  have  been  the  case,  or  a 
like  fancy  of  some  of  his  Lincoln  friends  his  informers, 
or,  at  the  best,  some  vague  traditions, — already  however, 
it  may  be,  recorded  by  the  custodians  of  Remigius's 
tomb,  —  which  were  to  be  made  the  most  of,  in  the 
attempt  to  raise  Remigius  to  the  post  of  local  saint  of 
Lincoln. 

As  in  his  cano-        For  instance,  the  canonical  election  to 

nical  eiection.         Dorchester  by  the  clergy,  as  related   in 

infni,  14.   the  first  chapter  of  the  Life,  is  all  a  fancy.     Remigius, 


PREFACE. 


XVll 


perhaps,  not  quite  irapossibly,  may  have  been  elected, 
in  a  way,  or  rather  not  refused  by  the  clergy  of  Dor- 
chester  ;  he  speaks  of  his  election  in  his  after  profession 
to  Lanfranc,  but  this,  no  doubt,  simply  means  that  he  Infra,  151. 
was  the  elect  of  William  the  Conqueror,  like  the  rest  of 
William's  bishops.^  Anyhow,  his  election  by  the  clergy, 
if  such  there  was,  would  be  the  merest  form  and  farce, 
no  better  than  the  episcopal  elections  for  many  long 
years  well  known  to  us.  Of  Giraldus's  canonical  election 
there  can  have  been  nothing ;  he  was  made  bishop  of 
Dorchester  by  the  sole  will  of  the  conqueror,  his  patron. 
Again,  the  statement  of  the  same  chapter, 

And  his  conse-     ,  -i     ,     ,  i     t     i  i  i  •  i 

cration  by  Lan-    "that   he  was   consecrated    by  archbishop 
franc.  Lanfranc,  is  certainly  untrue.      He  was 

consecrated  to  Dorchester  by  archbishop  Stigand,  some  Infra,  14, 
two  or  three  years  before  Lanfranc's  accession  to  Can- ^^^^  jgi  ' 
terbury,  and  was  himself  one.of  the  assisting  bishops  at 
Lanfrancs  consecration. 

Of  the  remainder  of  this  first  chapter,  the  account  of 
Remigius  having  been  in  some  sort  a  manager  or  leader 
of  the  abbot  of  Fescamp's  contiugent  to  William's  army 
of  invasion  is  true  enough,  though  probably  wrong  as  to 
some  particulars.      His  unwilliug  acceptance  of  so  un- 


'  A  mere  election  by  the  king, 
influenced  more  or  less  by  his  ad- 
visers,  was  then  the  rule  in  Eng- 
land.  Thus,  Florence  of  Worcester 
tells  us  that  William  was  "  a  rege 
"  Willelmo  electus,"  in  1081,  to 
th€  bishoprick  of  Durham.  Anselm, 
in  his  address  to  the  prelates,  barons, 
&c.,  at  Rockingham,  reminds  them 
how  he  had  been  elected  to  Cauter- 
bury  by  William  II.,  with  the  full 
counsel  and  assent  of  such  of  them 
as  were  then  present  at  thc  court 
{JEadmeri,  Hist.  Nov, ;  Selden,  p. 
2G,  1.  37,  &c.).  It  is  uot,  however, 
very  usual  for  thc  king  to  be  said 


to  elect,  in  the  historians  of  the 
time.  They  more  generally  say 
that  the  king  gave  to  such  a  person, 
or  invested  him  with,  such  a  bishop- 
rick.  Often,  no  doubt,  as  iu  the 
case  of  Anselni,  if  not  generally, 
the  barons  and  prelates  would  be 
consulted:  episcopal  elections  seem 
to  have  been  generally  made  at 
councils  where  raany  of  them  would 
be  present;  but  the  only  election 
by  the  clergy  of  the  vacant  sec  de- 
pended  upon  some  of  them  being 
prcsent  at  the  council,  and  assenting, 
with  the  other  clergy  and  hiity  pre- 
scnt,  to  the  king's  choice. 


XVlll  PREFACE. 

moiiastic  an  office,  his  wise  and  virtuous  conduct  in  the 
exercise  of  it,  are  probably  mere  embellishments  of 
Giraldus's  scholastic  pen. 

Ivfra,  15,  The  second  chapter  is  eminently  Giraldus's  own.  It 
has  nothing  in  it  about  Remigms,  except  the  mention, 
at  the  beginning,  of  his  profuse  charities. 

Infra,  17.  Thc  instances  of  bis  charity,  in  the  first  part  of  the 
third  chapter,  may  have  had,  when  Giraldus  wrote,  some 
gTound  of  history  or  tradition  ;  but  their  only  authority 
now  is  this  page  of  his  Life  of  Remigius.     He  seems 

Infray  18,  clcarlv  wroug  when,  in  the  second  part  of  this  chapter, 
hc  attributcs  to  Reinigius  tlie  foundation  of  the  leper- 
house  iiear  Lincoln. 

Infra,  18.  Thc  fourtli  chaptcr,  about  the  transfer  from  Dorchester 
to  Lincoln,  was  no  doubt  derivcd  from  the  early  Lincoln 
records.     The  niatter  and  Avordirig  so  closely  correspond 

/w//(/,  193.  with    tlie  beginning    of  John  de  Schalby's    account  of 

E-emigius,  compiled  certainly  froin  the  early  records,  that 

it  seeujs  certain   that  these  also    must    have  been   the 

source  of  Giraldus's  information.     Of  all  that  he  tells  us 

about  Eemigius,  this  chapter,  with  the 
Thesmallamouiit  <      f  ,i  .     i        ;  i        ,    ,i 

of  this  accouut  of   P^rt  01  the  next  cliapter,  about  the  pro- 

llemigius  of  any  posed  dcdication  of  tlie  church  and  the 
historical  valuc.  i      ,  i       /.  t^        •    • 

death  oi  Keinigius,  are,  perhaps,  the  only 

l)ortions  of  Giraldus's  account  of  him  that  have  any  real 

Instorical  value.     I  do  not  say  that  all  else  he  tells  us 

about  the  virtue  and  sanctity  of  Remigius  is  only  his 

own  invention,  but  that  it  all  rests,  so  far  as  we  know, 

upon  no  better  authority  than  his  own  very  bad  authority. 

It  is  perfectly  possible,  and  not  improbable,  that  ho  may 

have   found    traditions    at  Lincoln,  and   these,  perhaps, 

comuiitted  to  writing,  upon  which  was  based  his  account 

of  Remigius's  excellencies  ;  but  all  record  of  such  tradi- 

tions,  if  any  ever  existed,  has  long  since  disappeared. 

The  wretched  state  of  the  diocese,  as  described  in  the 

Jnfra,  20.    fiftli  chaptcr,  aud  tlie  successful  labours  of  Remigius  in 

reforniation,  are  all  perhaps  Giraldus's  own ;  or,  if  not  his 


PREFACE.  XIX 

own,  based  upon  no  better  authority  than  bis.  Wbat 
follows  about  his  preparations  for  tbe  cledication  of  tbe 
church,  and  its  prevention  by  bis  deatb,  is  so  far  fully 
confirmed  by  good  authorities  ;  but  tbey  difier  as  to  tlie  Infra,  21, 
exact  dates.  Wonderful  to  say,  tbe  date  of  Remigius's  ^^ 
death  which  Giraldus  gives  us  is  no  doubt  the  rigbt  date  : 
he  was  an  impossible  man  to  bave  invented  tbat  6  May 
1092  was  Ascension  day  in  that  year,  as  well  as  the  Feast 
of  St.  John  ante  Portam  Latinam.  Tbis  statement,  no 
doubt  whatever,  he  found  in  tbe  early  records.  Tbe  after 
compiler  from  them,  John  de  Schalby,  says  nothing  as  to  infra,  194. 
the  day  of  Remigius's  death.  It  was  a  particular  which 
Giraldus  would  of  course  give  from  the  records,  when 
trying  to  exalt  bim  as  the  great  Lincoln  saint ;  but 
whicb  John  de  Scbalby  might  naturally  oniit  in  his 
history,  written  long  after  the  idea  of  Remigius  being  a 
saint  was  forgotten,  in  the  possession  of  better  and  more 
recent  saints. 

Tbe  fact  is,  it  seems  to  me,  that  Giraldus,  in  writing 
this  account  of  R-emigius,  bad  much  to  manufacture  out 
of  very  meagre  or  unworthy  materials.  There  was  a 
want  of  a  local  saint  at  Lincoln ;  and  Giraldus,  during 
his  stay  at  Lincoln  in  1196-1199,  undertook,  or  was 
induced  by  bis  friends  there  to  undertake,  to  apply  bis 
scbolastic  pen  towards  making  a  saint  of  Remigius, — the 
founder  of  tbeir  cathedral  church,  a  noble-hearted  and 
bountiful  prelate,  one  to  be  ever  held  in  reverence  at 
Lincoln,  but  one  who,  from  what  is  said  or  left  unsaid,  in 
all  at  all  contemporary  history,  can  have  had  small  claim 
indeed  to  be  made  a  saint.     If  we  are  to  bebeve  Eadnier  ^ 


^  The  Avords  of  Eadincr  are,  "  Ca- 
"  lumuiatus  est  [Laufrancus]  coram 
*•  papa  memoratum  Thomain,  cum 
*'  praefato  llemigio,  quod  neuter 
"  illorum  jure  fuit  promotus  ad  pon- 
*'  tificatum  ;  .  .  .  [llemigius]  pro 
"  eo  quod,  iacta  conventione,  illum 
"  a  Williehno,  post  rcge  facto,  emc- 


"  cidium  Augliac  properauti  multi- 

"  faria  contentionc  ac  multiplicibus 

*'  impensis    deservierat.      Ad  hajc 

*'  illi   nullani  qua  cxcusari  possent 

'*  probabilem  causam  habentcs,  red- 

"  ditis  baculis  et  anuulis  cum  eura 

"  pontificali,  ad    pctcndam   miseri- 

"  cordiam  conversi  SLint."    JlistoiitP- 


**  rit,  olficio  videlicet,  quo  ei  in  ex-    j  Novorum,  Selden,  p. 


XX  PREFACie. 

and  his  followers,  Malmsbuiy,  &c.,  lie  made  an  actual 
bargain  with  William,  to  have  an  Engiish  bishopric  in 
payment  of  his  services,  in  case  of  the  invasion  proving 
successful.  This  simoniacal  bargain,  and  his  consecra- 
tion  by  the  excommunicated  archbishop  Stigand,  were 

7»/>a,  152,  brought  against  him  before  the  pope  in  107l,whenhe 
accompanied  archbishop  Lanfranc  to  Rome  :  he  would 
liave  been  degraded,  but  for  Lanfranc's  intercession. 
Now  thesc  are  statements  which  rest  upon  good  autho- 
rity :  there  is  no  reason  to  doubt  their  truth.  They 
may  have  been,  more  or  less,  unknown  to  Giraldus,  and 
probably  were  not  dwelt  upon  in  the  early  Lincoln 
autborities  from  which  he  was  compiling ;  but  that  the 
Lincohi  records  did  contain  some  notice  of  the  bargain 
with  William,  seems  to  be  clearly  intimated  by  John  de 

i////a,  193.  Schalby's  "  ob  certam  causam  "  of  Remigius's  aid  to  him. 
But  whatever  Giraldus  may  have  found  in  Lincoln  or 
other  history,  he  would  record  nothing,  we  may  safely 
conclude,  that  could  tell  against  the  sanctity  of  Remi- 
gius,  which  he  had  undertaken  with  his  scholastic  pen 
to  establish  ;  and  moreover,  it  is  clear  that  he  invented 
much  after  liis  own  fancy,  or  followed  traditions  as 
worthless  as  his  own  inventions.  Hence  his  silence 
about  the  ''  certa  causa  "  of  Remigius's  aid  to  William, 
and  the  consequent  bishopric  ;  hence  the  canonical  elec- 
tion  to  Dorchester,  and  the  consecration  by  Lanfranc 
instead  of  Stigand  ;  and  hencc,  probably,  all  his  details 
as  to  the  charity  and  sanctity  of  Remigius.  He  had  to 
make  the  most  of  a  very  poor  case,  and  it  is  plain  that 
he  was  not  at  all  scrupulous  in  his  endeavours  to  make 
it  a  very  good  one. 

That  I  am  not  taking  an  untrue  view  of  the  character 
of  Remigius,  or  of  the  value  of  Giraldus's  account  of 
him,  is  pretty  conclusively  proved  by 
tincrdou'8  siience  ^^^^  sileiice  of  Henry  of  Huntingdon  as 
aj^it  the  sauctity  ^^  \^[^  virtues  and  sanctity.  Henry 
became  archdeacon  of  Huntingdon  about 
]  109  when  no  doubt  still  a  young  man.     He  had  been, 


PREFACE. 


XXI 


in  large  measure,  brought  up  at  Lincoln  in  the  family 
of  Bloet,  the  successor  of  Remigius.  He  never  saw  Re- 
migius  himself,  he  tells  us,  but  had  seen  and  known  all 
the  dignitaries  of  the  church  appointed  by  Remigius,  one 
of  whom,  Albinus  Andegavensis,  was  his  own  preceptor.^ 
Henry  of  Huntingdon,  in  his  young  days,  must  have 
heard  much  of  the  excellencies  and  sanctity  of  Remigius, 
if,  in  the  church  which  Remigius  had  founded  and  nobly 
endowed,  and  amidst  the  friends  whom  he  had  promoted 
and  most  cherished,  any  such  excellencies  and  sanctity 
were  accepted  and  talked  about ;  but  he  is  altogether 
silent  on  the  subject.  He  tells  us,  indeed,  in  his  History, 
of  the  transfer  of  the  see  from  Dorchester,  and  the  foun- 
dation  and  establishment  of  the  church  at  Lincoln,  and 
adds  some  personal  traits  of  Remigius,  and  a  solitary 
anecdote  ;^  but  he  has  not  a  word  about  his  sanctity. 
So  again,  in  his  letter  De  Contemptu  Mundi,  Hunting- 
don  just  tells  us  that  Remigius  was  present  at  the  battle 
of  Hastings,  became  bishop  of  Dorchesfcer,  and  removed 
the  see  to  Lincoln,  where  he  founded  and  richly  endowed 
the  church  ;^  but  gives  not  a  hint  as  to  his  saintly  cha- 
racter  or  holy  deeds.  In  the  latter  case,  indeed,  he  says 
that  he  was  speaking  only  of  what  he  had  himself 
known  and  seen ;  but  after  telling  us  what  he  does 
about  Remigius,  and  the  foundation,  &;c.  of  the  church, — 
much  of  which  could  not  have  been  told  from  his  own 
personal  knowledge, — it  seems  ahnost  impossible  to  con- 
ceive  that  he  would  not  have  added  somewhat  or  much 
more,  if  Remigius  had  been  at   all  the  saintly  bishop 


^  These  particulars  about  Ilenry 
of  lluntingdon  are  given  by  himself 
in  his  Letter  De  Contemptu  Mundi, 
printed  in  Wharton's  AnyUa  Sacra, 
ii.  694,  &c. 

-  "  Erat  siquidem  statura  parvus, 

' '  sed  corde  magnus ;  colore  fuscus, 

'  sed  operibus  venustus.     De  regia 


"  quidem  proditione  fuerat  impe- 
"  titus  ;  sed  famulus  ejus,  fcrri  ig-- 
"  niti  judicio  dominum  purgans, 
"  regio  restituit  amori,  et  raaculam 
*'  pontificali  detersit  decori."  Ilen. 
Hunt.  Hisior.  Lib.  vi.  (near  the 
eud),  Savile,  213. 

"*  Anylia  Sacra,  ii.  69.0. 


XXU  PREFACE. 

that  Giraldus  Avould  persuade  us.  This  letter  of  Hun- 
tingdon,  it  is  worfch  remarking,  was  written  in  the  latter 
years  of  hislife,  about  the  year  1147,^  and  after  miracles 
hadbeen  wrouglit,  according  to  Giraldus,^  at  the  tomb  of 
Reniigius.  Huntingdon's  silence  seems  to  me  clearly  to 
prove,  thafc  amongst  those  who  had  best  known  Remigius 
and  were  most  indebted  to  him, — and  moreover,  for 
many  years  affcer  his  death,  up  to  about  the  middle  of  the 
twelfth  century, — Remigius  was  not  looked  upon  as  a 
saint ;  and  therefore  that  Giraldus's  account  of  his 
sancfcity,  whether  his  own  invention,  or  whether  resting 
upon  what  lie  found  believed  or  recorded  at  Lincoln  in 
1198,  is  simply  a  worthless  fabrication. 
Infra,  22-  rpj^g  miracles  of  Chapters  VI.-XX,  which  relate  the  mi- 
31-  Rfmigius.  racles  of  Remigius,  are  no  doubt  taken, 

more  or  less  closely,  froin  what  Giraldus  found  recorded 
by  the  custodians  of  his  tomb.  For  Giraldus  was  not 
the  first  person  to  think  of  making  a  saint  of  Remigius. 
Miracles,  it  was  said,  had  been  wrought  at  his  tomb,  as 
early  as  duringthe  episcopate  of  bishop  Alexander,^  1123 
-1148;  and  at  the  time  when  Giraldus  wrote,  miracles 
had  been  latterly  multiplying.  In  their  great  need  of  a 
saint  of  their  own,  the  Lincoln  people  were  no  doubt 
eager,  for  want  of  a  better  one,  inacceptance  of  Remigius 
as  a  saint ;  and  no  doubt  for  some  time  there  had  been 
recfular  custodians  of  his  tomb,  one  of  whose  duties 
would  be  to  keep  a  register  of  the  miracles  there  wrought. 
And  from  this  register  these  chapters  of  Giraldus  would 


^  It  was  written  not  before  1146,  culously  cured  at  the  tomb  of  Remi- 

as  he  speaks  of  William  Turbo  as  gius,  is  said  to  have  becn  afterwards 

now  bishop  of  Korwich ;   and   uot  baptized  by  bishop  Alcxander,  aud 

aftcr  thc  bcgiuniug  of  1148,  as  hc  \  to  havc  bcen  for  a  long  tinie  carricd 

speaks  of  Koger  as  still  bishop  of  '  about  by  him  in  ordcr  to  spread  far 

Lichfield,   and   Alcxauder   as   still  '  and  wide  the  renown  of  thc  saint 

bishop  of  Lincolu.      Angiia  Saaa,  {infra,  24).     Giraldus  records  mi- 

ii,  7()0.  I  raclcs  as  early  as  1124  {bifra,  25, 

2  Scc  the  ncxt  uotc.  |   26). 

3  A  deaf  aud  dumb  Jewess,  mira-  | 


PREFACE.  XXI 11 

be  derived.  lii  all  likeliliood,  this  register  was  not 
begiin  to  be  kept  very  lowg  before  Giraldus  wrote,  and 
the  early  miracles,  before  about  the  middle  of  the  twelfth 
century,  were  only  recorded  on  the  authority  of  very 
doubtful  tradition. 
The  source,  per-        It  is  this  register,  no  doubt  in  beiog, 

haps,  of  Giraldus's  ^^  ^-^i  receivin^  additions,  when  Giral- 
lalse     account     of  .  . 

Remigius.  dus  was  at  Lincoln,  which  I  suppose  to 

have  been  the  raost  likely  source,  if  any  source  he  had, 
for  his  untrue  account  of  the  election  and  consecration 
of  Remigius,  and  of  his  virtues  and  sanctity.  But 
however  this  may  have  been,  such  an  authority  would 
not  give  an  atom  of  historical  vahie  to  what  Giraldus 
tells  us  on  any  one  of  these  points.  All  that  he  says 
on  these  points,  all  but  wholly  if  not  quite,  we  can  only 
look  upon  as  simple  fiction. 

The    successors         Chapters  XXI.-XXV.,  which    briefiy  infm,  31- 
ofRemigius.  give  the  history  of  the  five  successors  of*^^* 

Remigius,  before  the  accession  of  St.  Hugh  in  1186,  are 
taken  in  great  measure,  if  not  wholly/  from  the  contem- 
porary  Lincohi  records.  These  chapters  agree  very 
closely  witli  John  de  Schalby  :  sometimes  one  writer  is  Ivfra,  195, 
the  fuller,  sometiraes  the  other,  just  as  must  naturally  ^^* 
be  the  case  with  compilers,  at  different  tiraes  and  with 
ditferent  notions  of  what  was  most  worthy  of  handing 
down,  from  the  same  originals.  , 

Robert  Bloet  Robert   Bloet,   the  first   successor   of/w/m,  3i, 

1094-1123.  Reraigius,   ought  to  be  regardcd  at  Lin- 

coln  witli  alraost  as  much  reverence  as  Remigius  himself. 
Reiiiigius  transferred  the  see  to  Lincoln,  built  tlie  church 
and  founded  an  estabHshment  of  twenty-one  canons. 
Bloet,  besides  many  costly  gifts  of  ornaments  to  the 
church  completed  by  Reraigius,  and  purchases  of  many 


^  Thc  lattcr  part  of  thc  account 
of  GeoftVey,  bishop-elect  ("(//'(/,37), 
is  perhaps  an  addition  of  Giraldus, 


and  the  only  one  to  be  foiind  in 
thcse  chapters,  upon  what  he  derived 
from  the  Lincoln  records. 


XXIV  PREFACE. 

lands  and  manors  for  its  benefit,  moreover  provided 
prebends  for  twenty-one  more  canons.  He  was  a  most 
bountiful  benefactor,  co-founder  rather  he  may  well  be 
called,  wbo  did  not  much  less  for  the  new  see  of  Lincoln 
than  had  been  done  by  the  actual  founder,  his  predecessor. 
The  Lincoln  records,  however,  as  here  preserved  to  us  by 
Giraldus  and  John  de  Schalby,  while  describing  his 
conspicuous  prudence  and  probity,  and  his  bountiful 
benefactions,  speak  unfavourably  of  him  on  account  of 
the  loss  of  Ely,  and  the  grant  of  the  mantle  to  Henry  I., 
the  redemption  of  which  afterwards  by  St.  Hugh  from 
Eichard  I.,  is  so  dwelt  iipon  by  Hugh's  biographers  as  one 
of  thc  most  excellent  acts  of  his  saintly  episcopate.^  As 
to  the  creation  of  the  new  see  of  Ely,  and  the  consequent 
loss  to  the  diocese  of  Lincoln,  they  allow  that  it  was 
done  ''  per  regiam  voluntatem  et  violentiam  f  Bloet 
would  be  unable  to  prevent  it,  however  strongly  he  may 
have  striven  ;  and,  so  far  as  we  know,  was  quite  blame- 
less  in  the  matter.  We  can  now  only  look  upon  it  as 
anything  but  blameworthy,  even  if  he  was  willing  and 
active  in  giving  up  a  portion  of  his  enormous  diocese  to 
a  new  see ;  but  medieval  Lincoln  bodies  would  regard 
very  ditferently  any  such  concession,  however  forced 
upon  him  against  all  his  will  and  all  his  best  resistance. 
And  as  to  his  grant  of  the  mantle  to  the  king,  we  know 
nothing  of  the  circumstances  connected  ^vith  it ;  it  may 
liave  been  a  part  of  some  bargain  very  beneficial  to  the 
see  of  Lincoln,  though  perhaps  at  the  time  not  altogether 
approved  of,  and  certainly  afterwards  looked  upon  as  a 
badge  of  abject  servitude.  It  is  plain,  however,  that  at 
Lincoln  these  two  concessions  were  soon  considered  to 
be  very  damaging,  and  disgraceful  enough  ahnost  to 
cancel  all  memory  of  the  good  points  in  Bloefs  character, 
and  all  gratitude  for  his  bountiful  benefactions. 

And   more  uuhappily  still  for  his  after   good  fame, 
Bloet  was  no  friend  to  monks.     The  Peterborough  con- 

»  See  infra  41,  108,  199  ;  and  Mag.  Vit.  S.  Huyonis,  184,  &c. 


PREFACE. 


XXV 


tinuator  of  the  Saxoii  Chroriicle,  A^.  1123,  tells  us  that 
it  was  mainly  owing  to  his  exertions  that  the  successful 
resistance  was  made  that  year  to  the  appointment  of 
a  monk  to  the  archbishopric  of  Canterbury,  as  always 
hitherto  had  been  the  case ;  and  adds  that  Bloet  never 
loved  the  rule  of  monks,  but  was  ever  against  them  and 
their  rule.  William  of  MaJmsbury,  the  only  other  at  all 
contemporary  monkish  writer  who  gives  us  anything  to 
the  purpose,  while  admitting  some  good  points  in  his 
character  and  naming  some  of  his  benefactions,  yet 
plainly  enough  displays  his  monkish  feehng  of  enmity, 
by  insinuation  however  rather  than  open  assertion, 
against  such  an  enemy  of  monks.^ 

This  comparatively  favourable  account  of  Bioet  is  in  a 
second  edition  of  Mahnsbury's  De  Gest.  Pont. ;  he  had 
before,  in  1125,  published  the  first  edition,  in  which  he 
had  attacked  Bloet  most  savagely.^  This  abuse  he  found 
it  necessary  to  retract.  But  after  monkish  writers, 
Higden  for  instance  and  his  followers,  have  drawn  their 


*  After  describing  tlie  death  of 
Remigius,  and  the  consequent  post- 
ponement  of  the  dedication  of  the 
church,  Malmsbury  proceeds ; — 
"  Tunc  ergo  rem  dilatam  successor 
"  ejus  non  graviter  explevit,  utpote 
"  qui  in  labores  alterius  delicatus 
"  intrasset.  Kotbertus  Bloet  homini 
"  nomen.  Vixit  in  episcopatu  an- 
'*  nis  paulo  minus  xxx'*  :  decessit- 
"  que  procul  a  sede  apud  Wdes- 
"  toche,  cum  regio  lateri  cum  alio 
"  quodam  episcopo  adequitaret, 
"  subito  fato  interceptus.  Cetera 
"  satis  suis  hilaris,  et  parum  gravis  ; 
"  negotiorum  scientia  secularium 
"  nuUi  secundus,  ecclcsiasticorum 
"  non  ita.  Ecclesiam  cui  sedit  or- 
•'*  namentis  preciosissimis  decoravit. 
"  Defuncti  corpus  exenteratum,  ne 
"  tetris   nidoribus   vitiaret  aerera : 


"  viscera  Egnesham,  reliqua  Lin- 
"  docolinae  sepulta  sunt."  De  Gest. 
"  Pont.,  Hamiltou,  p.  313. 

There  can  be  little  if  any  truth 
in  Malmsbury's  sueering  "  non  gra- 
"  viter,"  &c.  about  the  consecra- 
tion  of  the  church  by  Bloet.  The 
provision  made  for  this  ceremony 
by  Remigius,  would  cause  small 
saving  indeed  of  cost  and  trouble  to 
Bloet,  when  he  at  length  conse- 
crated  the  church,  at  the  very  least 
close  upon  two  years  afterwards. 
As  for  the  removal  of  the  bowels 
after  death,  it  was  what  was  always 
done,  when  the  body  had  to  be  car- 
ried  any  distance  for  burial.  It 
was  done  even  in  the  case  of  St. 
Hugh.     Magna  Vita,  364. 

2  De  Gest.  Pont.,  313,  n.  4,  and 
314,  n.  1. 


XXVI  PREFACE. 

account  of  Bloet  from  Malmsbiiry's  first  edition,  and 
accordingly  tbey  describe  bim  as  a  "  vir  bbidinosus,"  as 
one  wbose  unboly  body  could  not  rest  at  Lincoln  in 
peace,  nocturnal  gbosts  borrifying  tbe  place  of  bis  burial, 
until  tbis  was  purged  by  prayers  and  masses  and  abns.^ 
Still  later  writers, — bisbop  Bale  for  instance,  a  most 
unscrupulous  liar  in  very  unscrupulously  lying  days, — 
improve  upon  tbis,  and  make  bim  a  monster  of  iniquity. 
And  from  sucb  wortbless  autborities,  Bloefs  cbaracter 
bas  come  down  to  our  latter  days.  Even  at  Lincoln,  bis 
bad  reputation  is  even  yet  a  sbameful  tradition ;  and 
wbatwas  raised  to  bisbonour  bas  been  made  a  memorial 
to  bis  disgrace.  Tbe  effigy  witb  tbe  born  to  its  moutb, 
wbicb  caps  one  of  tbe  turrets^  on  tbe  western  front,  no 
doubt  is  tbe  effigy  of  Bloet, — tbe  born  in  sucb  position 
expressiog  bis  name,  Blow-it.  Tbe  effigy  in  Lincoln 
tradition  is  tbe  "  Swine-berd  of  Stow  ;"  tbe  oppro- 
brious  name  banded  down  for  one  of  tbeir  very  greatest 
benefactors. 


^  Twysden,  2364  and  988.  Why  '  a  timc  was  high  in  favoiir  at  the 
Bloet  was  charged  with  heing  "  vir  i  royal  court ;  he  was  disgraced  and 
*'  libidinosus,"  is  difficult  to  say.  |  imprisoned ;  he  raade  his  escape, 
Henry  of  Huntingdon  indeed  tclls  and  went  into  exile  and  misery. 
us  thatBloethad  a  son,  bornto  him  Anglia  Sacra,  ii.  697.  Henry  of 
before  he  became  bishop  of  Lincoln  ;  Huntingdon  classes  liim,  with  princc 
but,  supposing  this  son  to  have  been  Wiliiam,  the  young  earl  Richard  of 
born  in  wedlock,  which  there  is  no  Chester,  and  other  such,  as  a  strik- 
reason  to  doubt,  not  a  shadow  of  ing  instance  of  tlie  often  wretched 
disgrace  or  shame  wouUl  heuce  fall  cutting-short  of  early  greatness. 
upon  Bloet.     The  mere  fact,  how-  -  The  effigy  on  thecorresponding 

cver,  of  his  having  had  a  son  was,  turret  has  been  generally  supposed, 
perhaps,  to  a  spiteful  monkish  pen,  ;  in  modern  days,  to  represent  St. 
ground  enough  for  its  baseless  ca-  |  Hugh.  Bnt  is  there  any  decent 
himny.  I   authority  for  this?    Does  it  not  seem 

This  son  of  bishop  Bloet,  Simon  |  more  likely  that  it  was  intendcd  for 


by  name,  received,  as  was  but  fitting, 
a  princely  edueation  ;  he  was  a 
youth  of  high  talents  and  great 
proraise,  but  pride  was  his  bane  ;  he 
M'as  made  dean  of  Lincolu,  and  for 


Kemigius, — the  two  great  early  bene- 
factors,  the  actual  founder,  and  his 
successor  worthily  considered  as 
with  him  co-founder,  being  tlms 
together  honoured  ? 


PREFACE. 


XXVll 


For  all  such  statements,  wliether  of  Higden  or  Bale  or 
others,  are  siraply  worthless  calumnies  ;  the  utmost  we 
can  safely  gather  from  them  is  that  Bloet,  in  these 
writers'  days  had  a  bad  character,  had  no  friends,  and 
was  to  be  hit  hard.  We  have  contemporary  brief  men- 
tion  of  him  in  the  Peterborough  Saxon  Chronicle,  and  in 
Wilham  of  Mahnsbury  ;  and  loDger  accounts  from  the 
early  Lincoln  records  of  the  present  vohime,  ns  preserved 
by  Giraklus  and  John  de  Schalby,  and  more  especially 
in  what  Henry  of  Huntingdon  has  told  us  of  him.^  Put 
these  contemporary  authorities  together  and  fairly  weigh 
them,  and  we  shall  give  to  Robert  Bloet  a  very  different 
position  from  what  later  writers  assigned  to  him.  He 
was  no  doubt  too  much  of  a  courtier,  and  had  his  heart- 
strings  too  closely  tied  to  royal  favour  and  earthly 
pomps,  to  be  a  model  Christian  bishop ;  but  he  was  a 
generous,  noble-hearted,  princely  prelate,  kind  and  loviog 
and  bountiful  to  all  about  liim,^  tbe  patron  and  advancer 
of  learned  and  good  men.  Such  men  he  was  careful  to 
keep  around  bim ;  his  bousehold  was  the  school  where 
Henry  of  Huntingdon  was  educated,  to  which  Henry  I. 
entrusted  a  favoured  son,^  and  where  St.  Gilbert  of  Sem- 
pringham  passed  several  years  of  his  early  life.  Epitapbs 
are  proverbially  lying  ;  but  an  epitaph  inserted  in  a  dry 
truthful  old  history  is  a  very  different  thing  from  one 
inscribed  on  a  tombstone  by  partial  friends  in  modern 
days.  There  must  have  been  some  general  good  opinion 
of  Bloet,   somethinsf   far  more   than  the  writers   mere 


^  Historiarum,  Lib.  vii.  (Savile, 
213  h,  11.  42,  &c. ;  and  218  h,  46, 
&c.)  ;  and  his  letter  De  Contemptu 
Mundi  (Wharton,  ii.  694,  &c.). 

-  "  Fuit  autem  Robertus  prajsul 
"  mitis  et  humilis,  multos  crigens, 
"  nullum  deprimens,  pater  orphan- 
•'  orura,  deliciaj  suorum."  Hen. 
Hunt.,  in  Anylia  Sacra,  ii.  695. 
This  receives  no  small  confirmation 


from  Malmsbury's  evidently  grudg- 
ing  words  of  praise,  "  Satis  suis 
*'  hilaris,  et  parum  gravis  ;"  supra, 
"  p.  XXV.,  n.  1. 

•^  liichard,  an  illegitimate  son  of 
Henry  I.  He  perished,  with  prince 
Williaiu  Iiis  brother,  in  the  wreck 
of  the  White  Ship  in  1120.  Anylia 
Sacra,  ii.  696. 


XXVlli  PREFACE. 

flattering  estirnate  of  the  merits  of  a  departed  friend  and 
patron,  wlien  Henry  of  Huntingdon  inserted  in  his  His- 
tory  the  following  epitaph  : — 

"  Pontificum  Robertus  honor,  quem  fama  superstes 

"Perpetuare  dabit,  non  obiturus  obit. 
"  Hic  humilis  dives  (res  mira !),  potens  pius,  ultor 

"Compatiens,  mitis  cum  pateretur  erat. 
"  Noluit  esse  suis  dominus,  studuit  pater  esse  ; 

"  Semper  in  adversis  murus  et  arma  suis. 
^*  In  decima  Jani  mendacis  somnia  mundi 

"  Liquit,  ct  evigilans  vera  perenne  videt." 

Bloet  was  chancellor  of  William  II.  in  September  1090^; 
how  long  before  I  cannot  say.  He  does  not  occur  I 
believe  as  chancellor,  after  he  became  bishop  of  Lincoln. 
In  William's  Lincoln  charter,  not  later  than  1095,  which 
Infra,  32,  scttlcs  the  archbishop  of  York's  claim  to  Lindsey,  he 
speaks  of  Bloefs  chancellorship  as  a  past  thing, — "  quia 
^'  cancellarius  meus  extiterat."  In  the  latter  years  of  his 
life,  as  we  learn  from  Henry  of  Huntingdon,^  Bloet  was 
justiciar  of  all  England,  under  Henry  I.  The  account, 
by  his  archdeacon  and  friend,  of  how  the  king  plundered 
and  disgraced  him  in  the  last  year  of  his  life,  and  of  how 
bitterly  Bloet  took  to  heart  the  loss  of  his  sovereign's 
favour,  and  the  curtailment  of  the  costly  grandeur  of  his 
household,  is  very  interesting,  but  very  saddening.  It  is 
plain  that  Bloet,  with  all  his  good  qualities,  was  to  the 
last,  when  his  life  was  drawing  near  to  its  close,  still  far 
too  much  of  a  devoted  courtier,  far  too  closely  tied  to  the 
pomps  and  vanities  of  earth.  This  his  early  experiences 
in  the  court  had  made  him  ;  and  the  love  of  earth  still 
clung  to  him,  though  as  a  bishop  he  had  been  so  boun- 
tiful  a  benefactor,  and  so  good  a  man  in  many  ways. 
But  look  at  him  on  the  whole,  in  the  light  that  all  at  all 


n.  4 


'  See  Dugdale,  Lincoln  Charters, 
No.  IV. 


2  Anglia  Sacra,  ii.,  695. 


PREFACE.  XXIX 

trusfcworfchy  hisfcory  fchrows  upon  hiin,  and  we  can  only 
say  thafc  ifc  is  a  crying  shame,  that  such  a  man  should 
have  come  down  to  us  with  the  evil  fame  that  has  been 
falsely  and  fouUy  attached  to  him, — and  this  even  in 
Lincoln  tradition. 

Alexander  Giraldus's  brief  account  of  bishop  Alex-  infra,  33, 

1123-1148.  '  ander,  '^  The  Magnificent"  of  the  court  of&J^^^^' 
Rome,  agrees  closely  with  the  equally  brief  account  of 
John  de  Schalby.  The  contemporary  Lincoln  account, 
from  which  they  quote,  seems  to  have  recorded  what 
it  could  of  his  good  deeds,  and  to  have  passed  with 
shght  mention  over  what  was  bad  in  him.  He  was 
more  a  complete  man  of  the  world,  and  far  less  it  would 
seem  a  good  bishop  than  his  predecessor  Bloet,  notwith- 
standing  that  his  name  has  come  down  with  little  or 
no  obloquy  attached  to  it.  "  Magnificent,"  indeed,  he 
was ;  and  not  only  in  the  magnitude  of  the  stately 
grandeur  with  which  he  appeared  more  than  once  at 
R-ome,  and  showered  his  gold  into  the  capacious  pouches 
of  the  Roman  courtiers,  but  fully  also  in  what  he  did 
in  his  diocese  in  England.  Besides  his  benefactions 
to  Lincoln,  he  founded  four  monasteries — by  robbery, 
however,  of  Lincoln  property,  we  are  told — and  built  Infra,  33, 
three  castles.  For  such  magnificent  doings  all  the  then  ^^^  ^*  "'* 
rich  revenues  of  the  bishopric  of  Lincoln,  and  all  his 
own  private  means,  probably  very  great,  were  insufii- 
cient :  Henry  of  Huntingdon  tells  us  that  Alexander 
had  to  exact  largely  from  his  subjects,  in  order  to  find 
the  means  for  his  profuse  expenditure.^ 


'  "  Nutritus  in  summis  deliciis  a  i  "  suis  summo  studio  carpebat  uude 

"  Rogero   uvunculo  suo  Salesberi-  |  "  egestatem   suam   nimietate   pra;- 

"  ensi  episcopo,  majores  inde  ani-  |  "  dicta  comparatam  complere  pos- 

"  mos  contraxit  quam  opportunum  i  "  set.    Nec  tamen  complere  poterat, 

*'  esset   suis.      Siquidem   prajterire  j  "  qui  semper  magis  magisque  dis- 

"  volens    principes   ceteros,   largi-  \  "  pergebat.      Fuit  autem  vir  pru- 

"  tione  munerum  et  splendore  pro-  '  "  dens,  et  adeo  munificus,  ut  a  curia 

"  curationum,  cum  proprii  reditus  ,  "  Romana   vocaretur  Magnificus." 

"  ad  hoc  non  sufficeve  possent,  Histor.  viii.  (Savile,  226). 
VOL.  VII.  C 


XXX 


PREFACE. 


and  n.  2. 


His  repairs  and        One   of  his    benefactions   to   Lincoln, 
vauitmg   of    the    accordinof  to    the  contemporary  Lincoln 

cnurcn,    after     a       .  °  r>- 

fire.  history  handed   down   by  Giraldus    and 

John  de  Schalby,  was  the  restoration  of  the  church 
after  a  fire,  and  giving  it  a  stone  vault.  It  has  been 
supposed  that  this  was  done  in  the  early  years  of 
his  episcopate,  after  a  destructive  fire,  about  1124, 
which  is  mentioned  however  by  no  one  except  our 
fnfra,  25,  untrustworthy  friend  Giraldus.  There  is  good  evi- 
dence,  from  very  far  better  authorities  than  Giraldus, 
that  the  church  suffered  no  injury  at  all  from  fire  any- 
where  about  this  time.  At  all  events  it  seems  certain, 
if  it  suffered  at  all,  that  it  did  not  sufier  to  anything 
like  the  extent  that  Giraldus  rej^resents,  such  as  would 
call  for  Alexander^s  repairs  and  stone  vault.  But  there 
was  a  fire,  and  a  well  authenticated  one,  towards  the 
end  of  Alexander's  episcopate.  The  Spalding,  and  a 
Peterborough  chronicle^ — one  probably  merely  followiug 
the  other,  or  perhaps  both  drawing  from  a  common 
source — place  it  under  the  year  1141,  two  or  three  years 
perhaps  too  early,  as  with  others  of  their  dates  about 
this  time.  Henry  of  Huntingdon — the  conclusive  au- 
thority  at  this  time  on  any  Lincoln  matter  he  men- 
tions — assures  us  certainly,  that  a  fire  had  occurred 
shortly  before  1146,  and  that  Alexander  nobly  repaired 
the  damages  in  the  last  year  or  two  of  his  life.  He  tells 
us  that  in  1145  Alexander  went  to  Kome,  and  returned 
the  next  year ;  when  finding  that  his  church  had  been 
injured  by  a  fire,  he  restored  it  with  such  subtle  work- 
manship,  that  it  came  forth  more  beautiful  than  when 


1  By  the  Spalding  Chron.  I  mean 
the  Chron.  Ang.  Petriburg.oi  Sparke 
and  Giles.  There  is  abundaut  in- 
ternal  evidence  that  it  was  written 
in  Spalding  abbey  ;  and  it  ought  to 
be  known  by  the  name  I  give  it.  It 
says,  under  1141,  "  Combusta  est 


"  ecclesia  Lincolniensis  in  festo 
"  S.  Albani."  The  Peterborough 
Chronicle  is  the  Chron.  Petroburg. 
of  the  Camden  Society;  it  simply 
says,  under  the  same  year,  "  Com- 
"  busta  est  ecclesia  Lincolnise." 


PREFACE. 


XXXI 


newly  built,  and  second  to  no  structure  within  the 
bounds  of  England.^  It  is,  therefore,  quite  certain,  that 
Alexander  restored  the  church,  after  a  fire,  in  the  last 
year  or  two  of  his  episcopate.  It  is  possible  that  there 
may  have  been  a  previous  fire  during  his  episcopate, 
and  consequent  restoration  by  him  ;  but  the  only  evi- 
dence  for  such  a  fire  is  Giraldus's  worthless  talk  about 
the  fire  of  1124,  and  there  is  no  evidence  whatever  for 
any  such  earlier  works  of  restoration  by  bishop  Alex- 
ander.  It  is  only  by  modern  expositors  of  Lincoln 
history,  that  Giraldus's  1124  fire  has  been  connected 
with  Alexander's  restorations  ;  Giraldus  describes  the 
first  under  his  very  dubious  legend  of  the  miracles  oilnfra,25^ 
bishop  Remigius,  and  the  latter,  many  chapters  after- 
wards,  under  his  authentic  history  of  bishop  Alexander, 
without  a  hint  of  the  one  having  anything  to  do  with 
the  other. 

Alexander  died  in  the  early  spring  of  1148,  and  it 
may  seem  that  the  time  since  his  return  from  Rome — 
two  good  years  at  the  very  utmost,  perhaps  little  more 
than  one  year — is  insufiicient  for  the  restorations  after 
the  fire,  which  are  attributed  to  him.  But  the  injury 
to  the  actual  fabric  by  this  fire  was  ver}^  little,  if  any  at 
all;  Henry  of  Huntingdon  only  says  that  the  church 
was  badly  disfigured  (''  deturpata  ")  by  it.  Moreover,  he 
has  not  a  word  about  the  vaulting  of  the  church  by 
Alexander,  as  recorded  by  tlie  Lincoln  history.  This 
vault  must  have  been  a  vault  over  the  body  of  the 
church,  for  the  aisles  would  certainly  be  vaulted  by 
Remigius.     The  Lincoln  history — contemporary  we  must 


1  "  Decimo  anno  (regis  Stephani) , 
"  .  .  .  .  episcopus  Lincollieusis 
"  Alexander  iterum  Romam  per- 
"  gens,  munificentissime  se  ut  prius 
"  habuit.  Itaque  honorificentissime 
"  susceptus  est  ab  Eugenio  papa. 
"  .  .  .  .  Rediens  autem  sequenti 
"  anno,  cum  "  summa  ipsius  papa) 
*'  totiusque  curise  gratia,  a  suis  cum 


"  summa  reverentia  et  gaudio  sus- 
"  ceptus  est.  Ecclesiam  vero  suam, 
"  qu3e  combustione  deturpata  fuerat, 
"  subtili  artificio  sic  reforraavit,  ut 
"  pulchrior  quam  in  ipsa  novitate 
"  sui  compareret,  uec  ullius  aedificii 
"  structurse  circa  fines  Anglise  ce- 
"  deret."     (Savile,  225  b.) 

c2 


XXX 11  PREFACE. 

consider  it,  thougli  we  now  only  have  it  in  the  pages 
of  Giraldiis  and  John  de  Sclialby — is  an  authority  that 
we  cannot  well  doubt.  Probably  Alexander  intended 
this  vault,  and  prepared  for  it,  and  possibly  made  some 
small  beginning  of  it,  and  therefore  was  not  uniiatu- 
rally  spoken  of  as  its  builder,  though  perhaps  it  was 
not  finished  for  many  years  after  his  death.  That  it 
was  completed  by  him,  or  even  largely  begun,  I  can- 
not  believe.  A  stone  vault  over  the  body  of  a  large 
(;hurch  was  a,  thing,  so  far  as  we  know,  not  attempted 
in  England  before  1148  ;  and  if  Alexander  had  built,  or 
even  largely  begun  such  a  novelty,  it  seems  scarcely 
possible  to  imagine  that  Henry  of  Huntingdon,  when 
recording  his  restorations,  would  not  have  noticed  it. 

Thedayofhis        Huntingdon  tells  us  that  bishop  Alex- 

death.  ander    was   buried    on    Ash    Wednesday 

(Feb.  24),   1148;^  but  of  the  exact  day   of  his  death 

infra,  155,  no  record  hitherto  has  been  known.     This  day,  Feb.  20, 

jj  2.    '       is  now  ascertained,  from  the  twelfth   century    Lincoln 

obituaiy,  printed  amongst  the  appendices  of  the  present 

volume. 

Infra  34       Kobert  de  Ches-        Giraldus's.account  of  bishop  Chesney 

nnd  198.  '   ney,  1148-1166.       ig  fuHer  than  that  of  John  de  Schalby  ; 

agreeing,  liowever,  closely  with  him,  so  far  as  the  later 

writer  goes.     The  main  liistorical  addition  in  Giraldus 

is  the  loss  of  episcopal  jurisdiction  over  St.  Alban's  abbey 

during  Chesney's  episcopate.     He  is  perfectly  right  as 

infra.VA,   to  this  fact ;    there  is  long  history  about  it  in  the  St. 

Alban's  chronicles  ;  and  no  doubt  he  found  what  he  tells 

us  in  Lincoln  history,  though  thc  after  compiler  is  silent 

on  tlie  subject. 

These  compilers  tells  us,  in  laige  part,  all  that  we  are 
told  about  bisliop  Chesney.  From  Henry  of  Hunting- 
don,  in  one  of  the  last  of  his  pages,  we  learn  that  he 
vvas  archdeacon  of  Leicester  when  elected,  a  "juvenis 


'  "  Anno  13  regis  Stephani  mor-   I  •'  sepultus  apud  Lincolliam  in  ca- 
"  tuus  est  Alexandcr  epiKcopus,  et   |   "  pite  jejunii."     (Savile,  226.) 


PREFACE. 


XXX 111 


"  omni  laude  dignus/'  and  that  his  being  made  bishop  of 
Lincohi  was  hailed  with  glad  assent  by  king  and  clergy, 
and  people.^  According  to  our  Lincoln  history  of  him, 
he  did  not  prove  the  good  bishop  that  might  have  been 
expected  from  one  of  so  high  repute  and  glad  accepta- 
tion.  But  his  foundation  of  the  Sempringham  house  of 
St.  Catherine,  close  by  Lincoln,  and  his  appropriation  to 
it  of  four  churches,  and  of  one  prebend,  would  be  a  foul 
blot  on  him  in  Lincohi  cathedral  eyes,  that  no  excel- 
lencies  as  a  bishop  would  wipe  away.  There  are  also 
charges  against  him  of  .alienating  lands  of  the  church, 
for  purposes  not  mentioned,  and  of  bestowing  other 
lands  on  his  relations  ;  the  loss  of  St.  Alban's  again, 
though  no  doing  or  fault  of  his,  was  another  objection 
against  him.  It  would  seem  that  he  was  not  at  all  a 
model  bishop  in  all  ways,  but  perhaps  the  Lincoln 
history  gives  a  somewhat  worse  account  of  him  than  he 
really  deserved. 

After  what  Henry  of  Huntingdon  tells  us  of  Chesney 
and  his  election  to  Lincohi,  no  trustworthy  notice  of 
him  is  to  be  found  in  other  general  history.  The  years 
of  Chesney's  episcopate  are  years  of  all  others,  where 
Engiish  history  especially  fails  us.  The  latter  years  of 
Stephen,  and  the  first  years  of  Henry  IL,  have  no  con- 
temporary  English  annalist  or  historian,^    and  what  the 


^  "  Eodem  anno  (1148),  appro- 
pinquante  Natali,  Robertus,  cujus 
cognomen  est  de  Querceto,  archi- 
diaconus  Leicestrensis,  juvenis 
omni  laude  dignus,  electus  est 
iu  episcopum  Lincolniensem. 
A  cunctis  igitur  honore  tanto 
dignus  est  habitus.  Rege,  et 
clero,  et  populo  cura  summo 
gaudio  annuente,  benedictionem 
pontificalem  ab  archiepiscopo 
Cantuariensi  suscepit ;  et  apud 
Lincolliam  cum  summo  tripu- 
dio,   magnus    expectiJtionc,    ma- 


'  jor  adventu,  a  clero  et  populo 
*  cum  devotione  susceptus  est. 
'  Prosperet  ei  Deus  tempora  prava, 
'  et  juventutem  ejus  foveat  rorc 
'  sapientise,  et  exhilaret  faciem  ejus 
'  jocunditate  spirituali."     Ihid. 

2  Robert  de  Monte  is  invaluable 
for  the  Norman,  &c.  events  of  the 
reign  of  Henry  II. ;  but  his  notices 
of  Euglish  affairs  are  few  and  brief. 
These  brief  notices,  however,  form 
no  small  part  of  what  authentic 
history  we  have  of  English  matters 
in  the  early  years  of  ITcnry  TI. 


XXXIV 


PREFACE. 


necarest  writers,  —  Hoveden,  Newburgh,  Diceto,  &;c., — 
meagrely  tell  us  of  the  events  of  this  period,  is  very  un- 
satisfactory,  and  not  seldom  plainly  untrue.^  The  exact 
chronology  of  this  period  is,  of  course,  especially  a  diffi- 
cult  and  doubtful  puzzle ;  as  to    be  seen  in  the  several 

Infra,  36,  contradictory  dates,  all  wrong,  given  to  the  day  of 
Chesney's  death.     Tlie  early  Lincoln  obituary,  however, 

Infra,  164.  now  gives  us  certainly  the  right  day  of  the  right  month, 
the  27th  of  December ;  and  it  is  from  no  English  writer, 
but  from  Robert  de  Monte,  that  we  gather  the  assurance 
that  it  was  December  27,  1166.^ 

Geoffrey,  Elect;        After  a  vacancy  of  the  see  of  more 
1173-1182.'  '    than  six  years,  at  length,  in  1173,  Geof- 

frey,  an  illegitimate  son  of  Henry  II.  already  archdeacon 
of  Lincoln,  was  elected  bishop  of  Lincoln.  He  was,  how- 
ever,  never  actually  bishop  of  Lincoln,  as  he  was  never 
consecrated:  His  benefactions,^  I  suppose,  procured  him 
a  place  in  Lincolu  history  amongst  the  bishops. 

The  first  part  of  Giraldus's  account  of  Geofirey  agrees 
closely  with  that  of  John  de  Schalby  :  both  were  no 
doubt,  taken  from  the   contemporary  Lincoln   records. 


Infra,  36, 
&c.,  and 
198. 


1  See  Professor  Stubb's  Preface 
to  vol.  i.  of  Hoveden  (p.  xl.  &c.). 
He  says,  "  The  latter  years  of  Ste- 
**  phen,  and  the  early  ones  of  Henry 
"  II.,  are  more  scantily  illustrated 
**  by  contemporary  historians  than 
"  auy  portion  of  our  national  his- 
"  tory.  It  is  more  difficult  to  as- 
*'  certain  the  exact  chronology  of 
*'  these  years,  than  that  of  any 
"  period  of  equal  length  since  the 
*'  ninth  century." 

2  See  infra,  36,  n.  2.  Eobert  de 
Monte  says,  under  1167,  "  Ante 
"  quadragesimam  venit  rex  llotho- 
"  magum ;  et  mortuo  Rotgerio  ab- 
"  bate  S.  Audoeni,  viro  summae 
"  religionis,  eandem  abbatiam  dedit 
"  Haimerico  cellerario  Becci.  Paulo 


"  ante  obierant  in  Anglia  Robertus 
"  Herefordensis  et  Robertus  Lin- 
"  colniensis  episcopi."  (Migne,  clx. 
502.)  Kobert,  bishop  of  Hereford, 
diedPeb.  27,  1167. 

^  Amongst  other  benefactions,  he 
gave  to  the  church  two  grand  and 
sonorous  bells  iinfra,  37, 198).  This 
gift  very  probably  tells  us  of  the 
completiou  of  the  late  Norman 
work,  in  one  or  other  of  the  western 
towers,  shortly  before  or  during  the 
time  "when  he  was  bishop  elect. 
We  have  not  an  atom  of  actual  his- 
tory,  as  to  when  or  by  whom  the 
late  Norman  work  of  the  west  frout 
was  erected.  A  gift  of  bells  very 
often  followed  upon  the  completion 
of  a  tower  ready  to  receive  them. 


PKEFACE. 


XXXV 


The  latter  part,  relating  GeofFrey's  warlike  services  in 
1174,  and  his  always  filial  adherence  to  his  father,  is 
probably  Giraldiis's  own. 

Geoffrey  at  once  enlists  our  sympathies,  because  of  his 
always  dutiful  affection  and  services  to  his  father,  as 
contrasted  with  the  disaffection  and  rebellions  of  the 
legitimate  sons.  Throughout  he  was  "Yere  filius  natu-  /n/m,  37. 
"  ralis,  quoniam  patri  naturaliter  adhserens  et  fideliter 
^'  assistens."  No  doubt  his  right  and  natural  place  would 
have  been  in  the  court,  and  the  camp,  and  in  marshalling 
hosfcs  for  the  wild  fury  of  the  battle-field,  far  rather  than 
in  peaceful  cathedral  precincts,  and  in  the  tender  duties 
of  a  Christian  bishop.  His  pugnacious  Plantagenet 
propensities  seem  ever  to  have  prevailed  with  him.  As 
archbishop  of  York,  which  he  became  in  1]91,  he  was 
at  variance  with  king  Richard  his  brother,  with  hi 
sufiragan  the  bishop  of  Durham  and  others,  and  in  con- 
tinual  high  warfare  with  his  dean  and  canons  of  York. 
He  put  himself,  again,  in  fierce  opposition  to  his  brother 
John  ;  and  the  last  years  of  his  archiepiscopate  were 
spent  in  exile.  But  there  is  good  reason  for  supposing 
that  Geofirey,  in  all  this  unseemly  strife,  was  the  gallant, 
though  perhaps  very  rash  and  imprudent  champion  of 
righteousness.  We  can  readily  understand  that  he  may 
have  had  good  and  righteous  reasons  for  opposing 
measures  of  Richard  and  John :  and  a  strong  proof  that 
he  had  right  on  his  side  in  the  quarrels  with  his  chapter, 
is  given  by  the  fact  that  St.  Hugh  of  Lincoln  so  strongly 
took  his  part.  St.  Hugh  was  a  papal  delegate  in  the 
matter,  and  went  so  far  as  to  defy  the  papal  mandate  for 
Geoffrey's  suspension.  When  the  canons  of  York  were 
urgent  upon  him  to  obey  it,  he  curtly  declared  that  he 
would  be  himself  hanged,  rather  than  pass  sentence  of 
suspension  upon  the  archbishop.^ 


^  Ho-veden  says,  under  1195,  vol. 
iii.    305, —  "  Canonici    Eboracensis 


ecclesiaj  ssepe  et  multum  soUicita' 
verunt  Hugonem  Lincolniensem 


XXXVl 


PREFACE. 


What  little  our  Liiicoln  authorities  tell  us  of  Geofirey, 
is  in  his  favour.  The  York  history,  notwithstanding  his 
warfare  with  the  York  dignitaries,  has  not  a  word 
against  him  :  on  the  contrary,  it  describes  hiin  as  a 
*'  Vir  magn^e  abstinentiae  et  summpe  puritatis."  ^  Wen- 
dover,  recording  his  death,  says  that  for  seven  years  he 
had  been  in  exile,  in  the  cause  of  the  church's  liberty, 
and  the  execution  of  justice/^ 

In  his  Life  of  Geoffre}^,  Giraldus  says  that  he  was 
older  than  Henry's  legitimate  sons,^  and  close  upou 
twenty  years  of  age  when  elected  to  Lincohi  in  1173.'^ 
Again  he  says  that  Geoffrey's  consecration  to  York  in 
1191  was  in  the  fortieth  year  of  his  age.^  These  dates 
of  Giraldus  are  not  exactly  to  be  reconciled :  strango 
indeed  would  it  be,  if  in  matters  of  date  he  made  no 


"  episcopum,  iit  ipse  sententiam  in- 
"  terdicti  et  suspensionis  proferret 
"  in  Galfridum  Eboracensem  archi- 

"  episcopum Quibus  prse- 

"  fatus  Lincoluiensis  episcopus  re- 
"  spondit,  quod  mallet  suspendi 
"  quam  archiepiscopum  ilkun  sus- 
"  pendere.  Quo  audito,  prajfati 
"  canonici  miserunt  nuncios  suos 
"  Romam  ad  Celestinimi  papam, 
"  conquerentes  quod  Lincolniensis 
"  episcopus,  et  ceteri  judices  sui 
"  delegati,  non  processerunt  secun- 
"  dum  formam  apostolici  mandati." 

St.  Hugh  was  always  ready  with 
a  pun  and  a  joke.  I  think  that  the 
rendering  which  I  liave  given  in 
the  text  to  his  "  mallet  suspendi," 
is  no  doubt  the  true  rendering. 

>  Act.  Pojif.  Ehor.  of  Thos. 
Stubbs,  Twysden,  1724. 

-  Wendover,  at  the  beginning  of 
his  ycar  1213,  after  stating  that 
John  kept  Christmas  at  AVestmin- 
ster,  then  adds,  "  Quo  etiam  tempore 
"  Galfridus,  Eboracensis  archiepi- 
"   scopus,  postquam  per  septeniiium 


"  pro  libertate  ecclesiae  et  execu- 
"  tione  justitiae  exilium  passus  est, 
"  diem  clausit  extremum."  Geoffrey 
died  Dec.  18,  1212.  Wendover 
perhaps  places  his  death  at  the  time 
when  the  news  of  it  reached  him  in 
England,  rather  than  at  the  time  of 
its  actual  occurrence.  Instead  of 
Wendover's  seven  years  of  exile, 
the  York  history  has,  more  eor- 
rectly,  five  years. 

•^  "  Inter  fratres  legitimos,  Henri 
"  cum  tertium,  Pictavensium  quo- 
"  que  et  Britonum  comites,  naturalis 
"  ipse,  natuque  major,  non  minori 
"  diligentia  est  et  dilectione  nutri- 
"  tus."     Anglia  Sacra,  ii.  378. 

■^  "  Cum  adhuc  quartum  a^tatis 
"  sua3  vix  lustrum  implesset,  patris 
"  assensu,  unanimique  fratrum  con- 
"  cordia,  vacante  sede  Lincolniensi, 
"  in  ejusdem  loci  episcopatum  est 
"  electus."     Ibid. 

^  "  Facta  est  autem  haec  conse- 
"  cratio,  anno  ajtatis  consecrati  xi.., 
"  .  .  .  .  anno  ab  incarnatione  Do 
"  mini  mcxci."     //nd,,  388. 


PREFACE. 


XXXVll 


blunder.  But  he  is  not  wrong  by  more  tlian  a  year  or 
so.  It  is  clear  enough  that  GeofFrey  was  the  son  of  some 
early  mistress  of  Henry,^  and  was  born  before  Henry's 
accession  to  the  throne  of  England.  That  he  was  a  son 
of  fair  Kosamond,  is  a  mere  embellishment  of  after 
romance.  Eosamond  was  a  love  of  Henry's  later  years, 
after  he  had  banished  queen  Eleanor  to  her  long  im- 
prisonment.^  The  only  contemporary  writer,  so  far  as  I 
know,  who  has  any  notice  of  Geoffrey's  mother,  is  Walter 
Map,  a  romancing  writer,  and  Geoffrey's  bitter  enemy, 
whose  testimony  therefore  in  this  case  is  worth  very 
little.  He  says  that  she  was  a  ''meretrix  qusedam 
''  publica,  nihil  immunditise  dedignans,"  by  name  Ykenai 
or  Hikenai ;  and  that  Geoffrey  was  a  "  filius  populi," 
whom  she  had  impudently  deluded  Henry  into  accepting 
as  his  son,  spite  of  universal  belief  to  the  contrary.^ 

Map's  name  of  Geoffrey's  mother  may  perhaps  be  true, 
however  untrue  may  be  the  vile  character  he  gives  her. 
Another  bastard  son  of  Henry  II.,  William  Longespee 
earl  of  Salisbury,  is  also  with  Geoffrey,  by  after  ro- 
mancers,  made  a  son  of  fair  Rosamond.  Is  there  any 
evidence  that  these  romancers  are  so  far  right,  when 
they  make  Geoffrey  and  Longespee  full  brothers?  I 
have  a  notion  that  there  is  proof  of  this,  though  I  cannot 
lay  my  hands  upon  it.  Now  Longespee  laid  claim  to  the 
inheritance  of  a  Sir  Roger  de  Akeny  ;  *  a  name  so  near 
to  Map's  Ykenai,  that  we  can  hardly  help  supposing 
them  identical.  It  seems  probable  that  Geoffrey's  mother 
was  a  knighfs  daughter  or  sister,  and  not  such  a  low 
outcast  as  Map  very  improbably  represents.     Any  notice 


1  Walter  Map  confirms  this.  He 
speaks  of  Geoffrey  being  recognized 
by  Heni*y  as  his  son  in  the  begin- 
ning  of  his  reign.  De  Nugis  Curi- 
alium,  Camden  Soc,  228,  ].  1. 

-  See  Giraldus's  De  Principis  In- 
fitrxtctionc,  p   21  and  22,  TJrewer. 


■^  De  Nugis  Curialiim,  Camdeii 
Soc,  p.  228  and  235. 

'  I  ara  unable  to  give  a  referencc 
for  this  statement,  but  1  am  assured 
of  its  truth  by  information  from 
Professor  Stubbs. 


XXXVlll 


PREFACE. 


Infra,  37, 
n.  3. 


n.  3. 


of  the   family   of  Akeny  is  perhaps    to    be   sought  in 
Norman,  rather  than  in  English  history. 

Waiter  de  Cou-  Geoifrey  resigned  the  see  of  Lincohi, 
tances,  1183-1184.  without  coiisecration  to  it,  January  6, 
1182.     His  successor,  Walter  de  Coutances,  was  elected 

lyifra,  38,  May  8,  1183,-^  and  was  consecrated  abroad  July  3.  He 
made  his  first  appearance  at  Lincoln,  and  was  enthroned, 
Dec.  11  of  the  same  year.  Within  less  than  sixmonths, 
perhaps  much  less,  he  was  elected,  or  postulated  ^  rather, 

Infra,  38,  to  thc  archbishopric  of  Eouen,  but  was  not  enthroned 
there  until  Feb.  24,  1185. 

At  the  time  of  his  election  to  Lincoln  Walter  de 
Coutances,  as  we  are  elsewhere  told  by  Giraldus,^  was 
archdeacon  of  Oxford,  treasurer  of  Rouen,  and  ''  archisi- 
"  gillarius  "  of  Henry  II.  He  was  a  very  able  and  busy 
man,  and  a  man  of  great  note  and  great  power,  in  the 
court  and  councils  and  doings  of  the  later  years  of 
Henry  II. ;  and  for  a  time  equally  in  high  favour,  and 


n  4. 


1  According  to  Ben.  Abb.,  he 
Avas  elected  unanimously  by  the 
chapter  of  Lincoln.  But  he  was 
not  the  person  recommended  to 
them  by  Henry  II.,  who  therefore 
forbade  his  consecration,  because 
elected  without  his  will  and  assent, 
and  appealed  thereon  to  the  pope 
{Gesta  H.  Secundi,  i.  299,  Stubbs). 
Henry,  however,  soon  relaxed  his 
opposition.  After  the  death  of  the 
young  king  Henry,  June  11,  1183, 
]5en.  Abb.  says  that  all  was  peace, 
and  that  master  Walter  de  Cou- 
tances,  elect  of  Lincohi,  was  ordained 
priest,  and  a  few  days  afterwards 
consecrated  bishop  of  Lincoln  (ihid., 
304).  There  is,  however,  some- 
thing  not  quite  congruous  in  these 
statements  of  Ben.  Abb.,  because 
Walter  was  ordained  priest,  not 
after  the  death  of  the  young  king, 
but  on  the  very  day  of  his  death. 


Ealph  de  Diceto,  a  personal  friend 
and  correspondent  of  Walter  de 
Coutances,  tells  us  much  about  his 
election  and  consecration  toLincoln 
(Twysden,  615, 1.  16,  &c.,  692, 1.  50, 
&c.),  but  says  nothing  whatever  of 
any  opposition  of  Henry  II.  Ben. 
Abb.  is  a  quite  sufficient  authority 
that  there  was  some  such  opposi- 
tion ;  but  Diceto's  silence  about  it, 
and  the  short  time  that  elapsed  bc- 
tween  Walter's  election  on  May  8, 
and  his  consecration  on  July  3, 
prove  that  this  opposition  was  very 
brief  indeed, — perhaps  little  more 
than  some  of  Henry's  savage  words, 
according  to  his  usual  fury,  on  first 
hearing  of  any  opposition  to  his 
will. 

^  See  Glossary,  irfra,  256. 

^  In     his    Life     of    archbishop 
Geoffrey,  Anyha  Sacra,  ii.  399. 


PREFACE.  XXXIX 

graced  with  still  higher  appointments  by  Eicbard  I. 
His  history  would  be  a  very  long  one  ;  but  it  belongs 
to  the  courts  of  Henry  II.  and  Richard  I.,  and  to  the 
archbishopric  of  Rouen,  and  very  little  indeed  to  the 
bishopric  of  Lincoln,  to  his  very  brief  connection  with 
which  I  must  confine  myself.  In  the  little  that  our  Infra,  38, 
Lincoln  authorities  say  of  him,  they  closely  agree ;  but  ^^^* 
Giraldus  is  somewhat  more  ample  than  John  de  Schalby, 
and  he  no  doubt  somewhat  improved,  as  he  thought,  upon 
the  original  records.  The  onlyadditionalstatement  they 
give  us,  as  to  his  Lincoln  episcopate,  is  that  he  disgraced 
himself,  and  greatly  ofFended  his  chapter,  by  confirming 
bishop  Chesney's  gift  of  churches  to  the  Sempringham 
house  of  St.  Catherine  without  Lincoln.  This  perhaps 
not  disgraceful  deed,  with  the  dates  and  circumstances 
of  his  election,  &;c.,  to  Lincoln,  as  gathered  above  from 
other  contemporary  and  good  sources^,  form  the  whole 
amount  of  his  Lincoln  history.  He  came  to  Lincoln  and 
was  enthroned ;  he  may  have  stayed  there  for  a  few  days 
afterwards,  or  a  few  weeks  perhaps,  but  he  could  not 
have  stayed  for  long.  His  deed  in  favour  of  St.  Cathe- 
rine's  may  have  been  executed  on  the  very  day  of  his 
enthronement.  At  any  rate,  with  his  enthronement,  and 
this  deed,  his  Lincoln  history  ends. 

The  Lincoln  records,  according  to  John  de  Schalby's 
compilation  from  them,  stated  that  though  called  Walter 
de  Coutances,  he  was  a  native  of  Cornwall.  Giraldus  Infra,  199. 
further  says  that  he  was  a  true  Cornish  Briton,  sprung 
from  the  noble  Trojan  stem  of  Corineus.  This  probably  //j/m,  38. 
is  a  mere  fanciful  embellishment  of  Giraldus,  upon  the 
Cornish  nativity  of  the  Lincoln  history.  We  may  per- 
haps  rather  suppose  that  Walter  de  Coutances,  as  his 
name  almost  proves,  was  a  member  of  a  Norman  family 
settled  in  Cornwall,  which  still,  as  very  generalJy,  re- 
tained  in  the  middle  of  the  twelfth  century  its  Norman 
name. 


xl 


PKEFACE. 


Supra,  p. 
xi. 

Infra,  39, 
&c. 

Supra,  p. 
xiv. 


Infra,  40. 


Ilugh   of    Bur- 
gundy, 1186-1200 


The  hitherto  close  agreemeiit  betweeii 
Gh^aldus  and  John  de  Schalby  naturally 
ends,  as  I  have  said  in  note  2,  p.  39  infra,  with  thc 
episcopate  of  Walter  de  Coutances.  The  first  edition  of 
tliis  Vita  S.  .Eemigii  was  issued  about  1198,  duriug  the 
lifetime  of  Walter's  successor  Hugh  of  Burgundy  ;  and 
Giraldus's  account  of  St.  Hugh  in  Cap.  XXVI.,  as  we 
now  here  have  it  only  in  a  second  edition,  addressed  to 
archbishop  Langton  about  fifteen  years  afterwards,  is 
no  doubt  mainly  the  same  as  that  of  the  iirst  edition  of 
1198  ;  and  therefore  was  not  derived  from  the  entry 
made  in  the  Lincoln  records,  after  St.  Hugh's  deatlj,  as 
John  de  Sclialby's  would  of  course  be. 

In  tlie  above-named  note  I  speak  of  some  "  possible  " 
alteration  in  the  later  edition  ;  but  I  now  think  that  I 
ought  to  have  said  "very  probable  "  instead,  or  "almost 
"  certain."  What  Giraldus  says  about  Hugh'scompletion 
of  the  buildlng  of  the  choir,  for  instance,  can  hardly  have 
been  true  in  1198:  there  seems  good  evidence  that  it 
was  only  just  and  barely  completed  at  the  time  of  Hugh's 
death  in  November  1200.^     What  follows  directly  about 


^  See  Magna  Vita  S.  Hugonis, 
Preface,  xxxii.  note. 

Hugh's  choir  cannot  well  have 
boen  actually  begun,  until  some  two 
or  three  years  or  more  after  his 
accession  to  Lincoln  ;  there  were 
large  means  and  large  materials, 
ancl  a  large  body  of  skilled  work- 
men  to  be  first  gathered.  No  Eng- 
lish  writer,  so  far  as  I  know,  gives 
a  hint  as  to  when  the  work  was 
begun ;  but  in  a  quarter  whence 
perhaps  we  should  least  of  all  have 
oxpected  any  such  information, — the 
Irish  Annals  of  Multifernan,  printed 
by  the  Irish  Archajological  Society 
in  1842,  in  vol.  ii.  of  their  tracts, — 


we  are  told,  among  one  or  two  other 
brief  notices  of  Lincoln  matters, 
that  it  was  in  1192  that  the  founda- 
tion  of  the  church  of  Lincolu  was 
laid.  The  entry  under  that  year  in 
these  annals,  which  are  in  Latin, 
and  written  about  1274,  is,  "  Jacitur 
"  fundamentum  ecclesiajLincolnia;." 
Their  Lincoln  entries  were  probably 
derived  from  some  English  ecclc- 
siastic  who  had  settled  in  Ireland, 
and  had  before  been  in  some  way 
connected  with  Lincoln.  We  may 
well  accept  their  1 1 92  as  the  truc 
date  of  the  actual  commencement 
of  Hugh's  clioir.  The  eight  years, 
between  1192  and  Hugh's  death  in 


PREFACE.  xli 

his  beginningan  episcopal  palace  at  Lincoln,  and  purpos-  /n/m,  41. 
ing  to  finish  it  in  a  far  ampler  and  nobler  fashion  than 
its  predecessor,  can  hardly  have  been  written  until  after 
his  death.  These  entries  about  Hugh's  buildings  at 
Lincoln,  I  think,  must  have  been  altered  considerably, 
if  not  entirely  added  in  the  second  edition. 

Contents  of  Chap-  Giraldus  has  already,  in  this  his  /n/m,  43- 
tersXXVll.-XXlX.  life  of  Remigius,  wandered  far  away  ^^' 
from  his  subject,  after  his  manner,  in  giving  the  history 
of  the  successors  of  Kemigius  up  to  his  own  time.  In 
the  last  three  long  chapters  of  the  life,  XXVII.-XXIX., 
which  occupy  in  the  manuscript  several  more  pages 
than  all  the  preceding  jDart  of  the  treatise,  he  wanders 
much  further  away  from  Remigius,  far  away  altogether 
even  from  Lincoln.  In  these  three  chapters,  he  gives 
in  three  pairs,  accounts  or  anecdotes  rather,  of  the  six 
more  laudable  bishops,  after  his  estimation,of  his  own 
time.  Cap.  XXVII.  is  devoted  to  St.  Thomas  of  Canter- 
bury,  and  his  consecrator,  bishop  Henry  de  Blois  of 
Winchester :  Cap.  XXVIII.  to  bishop  Bartholomew  of 
Exeter,  and  Roger  of  Worcester :  Cap.  XXIX.  to  arch- 
bishop  Baldwin  of  Canterbury,  and  bishop  Hugh  of 
Lincoln.  Of  the  value  of  what  Giraldus  here  tells  us 
of  these  extra-Lincoln  bishops,  I  shall  say  very  little. 
The  anecdotes  of  them  which  he  gives  are  no  doubt 
interesting  and  valuable  in  a  way  ;  but  they  seem  to 
me  to  be,  in  large  measure,  rather  the  idle  gossip  of  the 
day,  than  sober  truthful  history.  But  I  must  confess 
that  I  have  not  so  closely  gone  into  the  history  of  these 
bishops,  as  at  all  to  make  me  a  judge  of  what  Giraldus 
says  about  them.  The  contents  of  these  chapters,  with 
the  exception  of  part  of  Cap.   XXIX.,  are   so    utterly 


1200,  would  be   quite   enough  for 
linishing   the   choir,   with    all    his 
cnergies  piishing  on  the  work ;  but 
we   can   hardly  suppose   that   such  i  treatise 
[)rogi'ess    could    have    been   made, 


sorae  two  years,  or  perhaps  more 
before  Hugh's  death,  when  Giraldus 
compiled   the   first   edition  of  this 


xlii 


PKEFACE. 


foreign  to  Remigius,  and  to  Lincoln  in  any  way,  that 
I  have  deemed  it  but  right  and  natural,  in  a  volume 
dedicated  to  Lincoln  history,  to  pass  them  over  thus 
cursorily,  with  very  little  examination,  large  part  of 
the  life  of  Remigius  though  they  occupy. 


Supraj  p. 
xvi. 


Supra,  p. 
xii. 


Ibid. 


§  4.  After  Use  of  this  Tkeatise. 

This  life  of  St.  Remigius,  a  mere  local  Lincoln  history 
in  great  part,  we  can  hardly  expect  to  find  used  or 
mentioned  by  after  writers  other  than  Lincohi  ones. 
No  general  historian,  so  far  as  I  know,  and  no  mo- 
nastic  historian  of  any  house  in  the  diocese  of  Lincoln, 
ever  makes  use  of  it.  It  even  seems  plain,  as  I  have 
before  said^  that  the  most  important  by  far  of  after 
Lincoln  historians,  John  de  Schalby,  closely  as  he  often 
agrees  with  this  treatise,  yet  drew  nothing  from  it. 
He  may  well  have  been  acquainted  with  it,  as  Giraldus 
had  given  a  copy  to  the  Lincoln  library  ;  but  if  so,  then 
he  very  wisely  chose  to  draw  his  materials,  as  to  the 
bishops  up  to  1200,  not  from  Giraldus,  a  mere  com- 
piler,  but  from  the  contemporary  Lincoln  histories  ot 
these  bishops,  which  had  supplied  to  Giraldus  all  that 
was  authentic  in  his  accounts  of  them.  But  it  is 
possible  that  Schalby  never  saw  this  treatise  of  Giral- 
dus,  it  was  lost  from  the  library  we  know  before  the 
end  of  the  century  succeeding  his,  and  for  anything  we 
know  to  the  contrary,  may  have  been  lost  before  his 
own  time.  This,  however,  is  not  very  likely,  as  this 
treatise  of  Giraldus  was  certainly  used,  amongst  other 
authorities,  by  a  later  very  brief  compiler  of  Lincoln 
history,  who  wrote  about  the  year  1440  ;  a  copy  of  whose 
work  is  preserved  in  a  Cottonian  manuscript  of  the 
British  Museum.^     It  seems  far  more  likely  that  John 


1  Titus  A.  xix.,  f.  4,  &c  The 
■vvriter  of  tliis  treatise  must  have 
derived   some   of   his    information 


from  Giraldus's  Life  of  Remigius. 
For  instance,  he  says  of  bishop 
Chesney,  "  Hic  prebendam  ecclesise 


PREFACE. 


xliii 


de  Schalby  was  acquainted  with  this  life  of  Remigius  ; 
but  wisely  forebore  to  make  any  use  of  it,  as  he  had 
far  better  and  contemporary  authorities,  in  the  early 
Lincohi  records,  from  which  to  draw  his  materials.  The 
use  of  this  treatise  of  Giraldus  in  the  Titus  A.  xix. 
treatise,  is  the  only  instance  of  any  such  after  use  that 
I  am  able  to  produce.  Rather  oddly,  the  Titus  writer, 
though  certainly  knowing  and  quoting  from  Giraldus's 
Life  of  Remigius,  seems  to  have  known  nothing,  at  all 
events  makes  no  use,  of  the  later  history  of  the  Lincoln 
bishops  by  John  de  Schalby,  which  was  certainly  at 
Lincoln  when  he  wrote,  and  would  have  helped  him 
much  for  the  bishops  between  1200  and  1330. 


"  Lincoln'  adquisivit,  et  domos  de 
"  veteri  templo  London'  ecclesise 
"  suse  comparavit ;  domosque  in 
"  palacio  Lincoln'  sumptibus  mag- 
"  nis  fecit."  It  is  clear  tliat  he 
derived  this  from  Giraldus  (infra, 
35),  and  not  from  Schalby  {infra, 
198)  ;  especially  because  he  follows 
Giraldus  in  attributing  to  Chesney 
the  erection  of  episcopal  buildings 
at  Lincoln,  a  fact  not  mentioned, 
and  contradicted  rather,  by  Schalby, 
and  afterwards  contradicted  also  by 
Giraldus  himself,  when,  with  Schal- 
by,  he  says  that  it  was  St.  Hugh, 
■who  began  these  buildings  (infra, 
35,  n.  4  and  41). 

Again,  of  the  uext  bishop  Geofli-ey 
elect,  this  writer  says,  "  Hic,  in  suo 
"  inicio,  ecclesiam  suam  Lincoln', 
"  quampredecessor  suus  erga  Aaron 
"  Judeum  obligaverat,  redimendo 
*'  statim  acquietavit.  Et  quia  patri 
"  suo,  circa  dies  extremos,  maxirae 
"  necessarius    videbatur,  ecclesiam 


"  Lincoln',  patre  procurante,  sponte 
"  resignavit."  This  is  plainly  de- 
rived  from  Giraldus  (infra,  36,  &c.). 
Schalby  has  nothing  of  its  being 
"  in  suo  inicio,"  when  Geoffrey  paid 
the  debt  to  Aaron,  and  nothing 
about  his  father's  need  of  him,  or 
his  resiguation  of  the  see  (^infra, 
198). 

It  is  clear  that  this  Titus  A.  xix. 
compiler  did  derive  from  Giraldus's 
Life  of  Remigius,  and  it  seems 
equally  clear  that  he  made  no  use  of 
John  de  Schalby.  There  is  not  the 
slightest  shadow  of  reason  for  sup- 
posing, — very  solid  reason  instead 
to  the  contrary, — that,  in  common 
with  them,  he  drew  directly  fi'om 
the  Lincoln  records.  I  speak  of 
him  as  deriving  from  Giraldus,  be- 
cause  it  is  perfectly  possible  that  he 
did  not  draw  directly  from  him,  but 
from  some  now  unknown  inter- 
mediate  compiler  of  Lincohi  history. 


xliv 


PREFACE. 


§  5.  Wharton's  Edition  of  this  Treatise. 

This  life  of  Kemigius    was  printed  by    Wharton  in 
1691,  from  the  then  as  now  one  C.  C.  C.  manuscript,  in 
the  second  part  of  his  Anglia  Sacra,  biit  in  a  curtailed 
Infra,  22,   fomi,  and  in  a  very  blundering  way.     He  omits  Chap- 
Omissions,  &c.,    ^^rs     VI.-IX.,    and    Chapters    XI.-XX., 
in  Wharton.  which  record  miracles  imputed  to  Eemi- 

gius.  He  divides  the  life  into  two  separate  treatises,^ 
including  in  the  first  the  accounts  of  the  bishops  from 
Remigius  toSt.  Hugh,  as  in  Chapters  I.-XXVI.,  and  in 
the  second  the  accounts  of  the  three  pairs  of  the  more 
notable  bishops  of  his  own  time,  as  in  Chapters 
XXVII.-XXIX. ;  though  all  the  while  giving  to  those 
three  last  chapters  their  regular  numbering  as  a  part  of 
the  Life  of  Remigius,  and  after  having  made  no  division 
into  two  treatises  in  his  summary  of  the  chapters  of 
this  life. 
j       .  ,,        Moreover,  after  his  summary  of  chap- 

Jnfra,  10,  fragments  of  the    ters,  Wharton  adds  the  headings  of  the 

eleven  chapters  of  the  second  Dis- 


Jnfra,  43, 
n.l. 


n.  2. 


life  of  St.  Hugh. 


1  Wharton  says  (Anglia  Sacra, 
.  408),  "Duse  proxime  sequentes 
Giraldi  historiai  ex  uuo  eodemque 
decerpta)  sunt  Opere,  quod  ipse 
Legendam  S.  Jiemigii  inscripsit. 
Idem  tamen  alibi  pluries  historiam 
suam  De  Vitis  Episcoporum  Lin- 
colniensium,  et  tractatum  De  Co- 
pula  tergemina,  seu  sex  episcopis 
sui  temporis,  laudavit ;  adeo  ut  hi 
tituli  historiis  Giraldi  prse  mani- 
l)us,  authore  non  invito,  apponi 
possint.  Keliqua  Operis  memorati 
capitula,  utpote  mire  fabulosa,  re- 
jeci  ;  integrum  tamen  eorundem 
indiculum,  qualis  codici  MS.  pra;- 
fixus  comparet,  exhibere  consul- 
tum  duxi." 
Where  Wharton  ciin  have  found, 


even  once,  instead  of  his  many 
times,  anything  in  Giraldus's  other 
■writings  at  all  countenancing  him, 
as  he  here  represents,  in  his  division 
of  the  Life  of  Remigius  into  two 
histories,  l  cannot  make  out.  If 
Giraldus  speaks  of  his  Lives  of  the 
bishops  of  Lincoln,  he  means  the 
two  Lives  as  given  iu  this  volume, — 
the  Life  of  Remigius,  with  all  its 
extraneous  matter,  and  the  Life  of 
St.  Hugh  as  now  first  printed  ;  and 
when  he  speaks  of  the  Copula  Ter^ 
gemina,  he  only  speaks  of  it  as  a 
part  of  the  Life  of  Remigius.  So 
far  as  I  have  been  able  to  find  out 
there  is  no  word  of  Giraldus  that 
is  any  excuse  even  for  Wharton's 
statemonts. 


PREFACE.  xlv 

tinction  of  the  enfcirely  separate  life  of  St.  Hugli,  and 
of  the  six  chapters  of  ifcs  third  Distinction  ;  leaving  us 
only  to  suppose  that  he  considered  these  as  belonging 
to  second  and  third  parts  of  Giraldus's  life  of  Eemigius, 
and  amongst  those  portions  which  he  refused  to  publish 
as  ''  mire  fabulosa."  And  again,  at  the  end  of  the  life, 
he  adds  the  first  chapter  of  the  third  Distinction  of  the  Tnfm,  80, 
life  of  St.  Hugh.  "•  ^- 

It  is  clear  that  Wharton  can  never 

The    MS.  perhaps  . 

never  seen  by  whar-    nave  seen,  at  any  rate  never  exammed 
ton  himself.  ^^  ^ll,  the  C.  C.  Cambridge  manuscript 

from  which  he  printed  his  life  of  Remigius.  And  ifc 
seems  as  if  of  fche  transcripts  of  the  two  lives  which  he 
procured  from  the  manuscript,  while  the  life  of  Remigius 
remained  in  his  hands  safe  and  entire,  the  succeeding 
life  of  St.  Hugh  had  been  by  some  accident  lost,  except 
a  mere  fragment  or  two,  when  he,  or  his  editor  prepared 
the  life  of  Remigius  for  the  press.  I  say,  "  or  his  editor,*' 
advisedly  ;  because  I  believe  that  Wharton  himself  could 
^   ,  „„    ,  never  have  edited  in  the  strano^e  blun- 

And  W harton  per-  .  •  /»       r> 

haps   not  even   the    dering  way  m  which  this  hfe  of  Remi- 

editorofthetreatise.      g^^^^   ^f    j^^^   j^  ^^ji^g^       ^^   ^j^^   ^^^    ^f 

the  general  preface  to  the  two  lives  of  Remigius  and  St.  Infra,  7. 
Hugh,  Giraldus  saj^s  that  he  had  prefixed  to  each  life, 
first  a  table  of  the  chapters,  and  then  a  proeme,  which  is 
the  case  of  course  with  the  life  of  Remigius,  and  the  life 
of  St.  Hugh,  and  equally  of  course  is  not  the  case  with 
the  three  last  cliapters  of  the  life  of  Remigius,  which  in 
Wharton  are  made  a  separate  treatise.  Again,  at  the 
end  of  the  proeme  to  the  life  of  Remigius,  Giraldus  /«/?•«,  13. 
describes  this  treatise  as  divisible  into  four  "  particulse," 
the  iirst  of  which  would  comprise  the  life  and  gests  of 
Remigius,  the  second  his  miracles,  the  third  the  history 
of  his  six  successors,  the  fourth  the  history  of  the  three 
pairs  of  the  six  more  excellent  bishops  of  Giraldus's  time. 
If  any  division  of  this  treatise  was  to  be  made,  it 
certainly  ought  to  have  been  into  four  parts,  instead 
VOL.  VII.  d 


xlvi  PKEFACE. 

of  the  two  of  Wliarton.  It  seems  impossible  to  believe 
that  such  a  scholar  as  Wharton,  if  he  had  miich  or  even 
ever  so  little  to  do  with  the  editing  of  this  life  of 
Remigius,  could  have  ignored  these  statements,  with 
other  such  to  the  same  purport  iu  others  of  Giraldus's 
works  with  wliicli  he  professes  to  be  acquainted.  He 
must,  one  would  tliink,  if  he  had  anything  to  do  with 
the  editing,  have  seen  at  once  that  his  transcript  from 
the  manuscript  was  defective,  and  that  tlie  manuscript 
contained  a  distinct  life  of  St.  Hugh,  as  well  as  the  life 
of  Remigius. 

The  editor,  whoever  he  vvas,  seems  to  have  had  a  right 
impression  on  his  mind,  that  the  manuscript  contained 
two  distinct  treatises  ;  ancl,  in  the  loss  of  all  but  frag- 
ments  of  the  transcript  of  the  second  treatise,  seems  to 
have  relieved  his  mind  by  the  strange  bungling  con- 
coction  of  the  iirst  treatise  into  two,  as  it  appears  in 
the  Aniglia  Sacra,  under  Wharton's  name  and  fuU 
sanction.  If  Wharton  was  in  any  degree  really  the 
editor,  he  did  his  work  in  a  most  careless  and  unscholar- 
like  way,  marvellous  scholar  though  he  was.  If  he  took 
no  part  in  the  editing,  as  seems  to  me  more  probably  the 
case,  yet  lie  was  very  unwise  and  very  wrong,  in  thus 
staking  his  name  and  credit  on  the  accuracy  and  suffi- 
cient  scholarship  of  the  editor  whom  he  employed. 

Minor  omissions  Besidcs  the  omission  in  Wharton,  al- 
m  Wharton.  rcady  mentioncd,  of  the  miracle  chapters, 

there  are  one  or  two  other  minor  ones  to  be  noticed. 
He  omits  quotations  from  Holy  Scripturc  and  St.  Jerome, 
at  p.  Gl,  n.  7,  infra.  He  omits  the  word  '' inter,"  and 
adds  interjacentem  to  make  sense  ;  19,  n.  2.  He  omits 
the  vvords  "  ausus  est,"  to  the  manifest  detriment  of  the 
sense  of  the  passage ;  68,  n.  4. 

. .  In  one  or  two  other  cases  he  adds  a  word  or 

two,  besides  the  interjacentem  just  mentioned. 

To  the  "  tortoribus  "  of  the  apostle  St.  Thomas's  martyr- 

dom,  he  adds  et  cruciatihus ;  51,  n.  7.     In  another  case 


PREFACE.  xlvii 

he  adds,  very  unnecessarily,  tlie  word  doyninetur  to  a 
sentenee  ;  61,  n.  C. 

Alterations  of  There  are  many  alterations  of  words  or 
words,  &c.  sentences  ;  all  unnecessary,  several  of  them 
ruining  the  meaning  of  what  Giraldus  wrote.  I  will 
mention  the  more  important  of  them ;  some  of  which 
would  perhaps  have  been  better  classed  amongst  addi- 
tions,  rather  than  alterations. 

Giraldus^s  heading  to  the  general  preface  to  Langton 
is  dropped,  and  a  new  one  of  Wharton,  or  his  editor, 
put  in  its  place  ;  3,  n.  1.  And  so  again,  the  heading  to 
tlie  table  of  chapters  is  materially  altered  ;  and  moreover 
the  table  itself  placed  at  the  beginning,  before  the 
preface  to  Langton,  instead  of  in  its  right  place  after  it ; 
9,  n.  1.  Wharton  gives  verhiim  instead  of  "  urbem," 
making  utter  nonsense,  18,  n.  1  :  et  ojyera  instead  of 
''  operam,"  again  to  the  ruin  of  the  sense,  19,  n.  1  : 
Cantuariensis,  equally  nonsensical,  instead  of  "  Cartu- 
siensis,"  39,  n.  3  :  ca^intnlum  inst()ad  of  "  capicium," 
40,  n.  5  :  coram  instead  of  "  et,"  64,  n.  2  :  suhlevaret 
instead  of  "  juvaret,"  67,  n.  2  :  and  Hucjo  instead  of 
"  enim,"  making  out  that  the  name  of  archbishop 
Baldwin  of  Canterbury  was  Hngh,  67,  n.  5.  There  is 
an  unnecessary  reconstruction  of  a  sentence,  Qi),  ix  2  ; 
and  in  the  description  of  Hugh's  swan,  a  plain  sentence 
is  altered,  much  for  the  worse,  75,  n.  2. 

This  Life  of  Remigius  in  the  Anglia  Sacra,  I  must 
just  repeat,  is  very  badly  edited  ;  and  so  very  badly, 
that  I  can  scarcely  imagine  it  possible  that  Wharton 
himself  can  have  had  anything  to  do  with  it,  further 
than  giving  his  name.  Others  of  the  treatises  in  the 
Anglia  Ba.cra,  which  have  been  collated  witli  the  manu- 
scripts  from  which  Wharton  printed,  are  also  very  badly 
edited.^     It  would  seem  that  several  of  the  treatises,  to 


^  See  the  Preface  to  vol.  vi.,  p. 
Iviii,  &c.,   and  especially  lix.,  n.  2. 


I  there  spoke  of  Wharton  as  em- 
ploying  others  to  transcribe  for  liim 

d  2 


xlviii 


PREFACE. 


say  tlie  least,  in  the  Anglia  Sacm,  were  certainly  not 
transcribed  from  the  manuscripts  by  Wharton  himself, 
and  some  of  them  not  even  edited  by  him. 
Wharton's  ^^^  verbal  alteration  in  Wharton's  text 
Capituium.  calls  perhaps  for  some  special  notice.  By 
reading  capitulum'^  instead  of  "  capicium,"  he  makes  out 
that  Giraldus  says  that  St.  Hugh  built  the  chapter- 
house,  and  that  Giraldus  says  nothing  as  to  his  building 
the  choir.  Professor  Willis,  some  20  or  more  years 
ago,  at  a  meeting  of  the  Archseological  Institute  at 
Lincoln,  explained  the  architectural  impossibilities  almost 
that  the  chapter-house  could  have  been  built  by  St. 
Hugh;  and  tried  to  make  out  that  the  capitulum  of 
Giraldus,  in  Wharton's  Anglia  Bacray  must  mean  the 
choir,  and  not  the  chapter-house.  He  was  wrong  in 
Bupposing  that  "  capitulum,"  in  an  English  writer  of 
that  time,  when  applied  to  a  part  of  the  church,  could 
possibly  mean  anything  else  but  the  chapter-house ;  ^ 
but  the  true  reading  of  Giraldus,  "  capicium,"  proves 
how  right  he  was — in  his  obstinate  conclusion,  against 
what  GirahJus's  history  as  he  knew  it  told  him~that 
St.  Hugh,  whilst  he  built  the  choir,  did  not  build  the 


from  the  manuscripts,  but  without 
expressing  any  doubt  as  to  his 
having"  himself  edited  the  works 
issued  under  his  name.  I  now 
further  havc  to  express  my  belief 
that  ht;  sometimes  must  have  edited 
as  well  by  proxy. 

'  Therc  is  no  excuse  for  this 
blunder.  "  Capicium  "  is  -written 
in  full  in  the  manuscript,  as  plainly 
and  certainly  as  it  could  be  in 
print  in  the  largest  and  clearest  and 
perfectest  of  Messrs.  Spottiswoode's 
type. 

2  I  heard  the  lecture.  Professor 
Willis  has,  1  believe,  never  printed 
it.     If  I  remember  rightly,  he  pro- 


duced  one  or  two  instances  from 
foreign  writers,  where  capitulum 
seems  to  mean  the  choir  or  part  of 
ihe  choir  ;  very  possibly  those 
writers  may  have  blundered  in  the 
reading  of  their  manuscripts,  as  well 
as  VVharton's  transcriber.  But  how- 
ever  this  may  be,  all  foreign  evidence 
of  use  of  the  word  is  simply  worth- 
less.  In  every  Engiish  writer,  long 
before  and  long  atter  Giraldus's 
time,  the  word  capihilum,  when  used 
for  a  part  of  the  fabric,  is  the  regular 
word  for  the  chapter-house,  and  can 
mcan  nothing  else.  About  1300, 
or  soon  afterwards,wefind  "Domus 
"  capitularis  "  instead. 


PREFACE. 


xlix 


chapter-house.^  Other  good  authoritles  have  since  in- 
sisted  that  the  chapter-house  must  have  been  built  after 
Sfc.  Hugh's  time, — Mr.  Sharpe,  for  instance,  very  de- 
cidedly,  at  the  diocesan  architectural  society's  meeting 
at  Lincoln  in  June  1868, — without  attempting  to  recon- 
cile  their  conclusions  from  its  architectural  details  with 
the  capitulum  of  Wharton's  text  of  Giraldus.  The 
true  reading,  "  capicium,"  instead  of  Wharton's  capi- 
tidum,  will,  I  trust,  comfort  the  hearts  of  such  exposi- 
tors  of  the  architectural  history  of  Lincoln  cathedraL  I 
know  that  I  was  greatly  delighted,  when  "  capicium  " 
first  lighted  on  my  eye  in  the  manuscript. 

§  6.  LiFE  OF  St.  Hugh. 

The  Vita  S.  Hugonis,  the  second  of  Giraldus's  trea- 
tises  of  this  volume,  is  now  for  the  first  time  printed, 
—  excepting,  however,  the  few  lines  incorporated  by  Supm, 
Wharton  into  his  edition  of  the  Life  of  Remigius, — from  ^^^^''  ^^' 
the  same  C.C.C.  No.  425  manuscript,  which  gives  the 
latter  Life.  The  two  Lives  are  in  the  hand  of  the  same 
excellent  and  accurate  scribe. 

This  the  oniy        There  is  every  reason  for  supposing  that 
edition  of   this    this  Life,  as  we  here  have  it,  is  the  only 

Life,circa  1213.         -,.,,  (,.,  .  i  i      /-<•     i  i  *      i 

edition  01  it  ever  issued  by  Giraldus.    And 
if  so,  it  was  not  issued  before  1210,  because  he  speaks 


^  The  only  history,  so  far  as  I 
know,  of  the  chapter-house,  is  giveu 
by  the  Metrical  Life  of  St.  Hiigh, 
written  perhaps  in  1220  or  soon 
afterwards,  certainly  before  1235, 
which  is  printed  mfra^  in  an  appen- 
dix  to  this  Preface.  The  autlior's 
very  poetical  description  of  the 
chaptcr-house  will  bc  found  in  11. 
956-9G1.  He  is  prosaic  enough  to 
mention  the  *'  quadra  porticus  -'  of 
entrancc,  and  its  own  "  spatium  or- 


"  biculare."  What  he  says  proves 
that  the  chapter-house  was  complete, 
or  nearly  complete,  by  1235  at  the 
latest,  and  probably  several  years 
before.  He  seems  to  say  that  it  had 
been  begun,  to  say  thc  least,  by  St. 
Hugh  ;  but  his  "  quorum  perfectio  " 
of  1.  962  may  perhaps  belong  to  the 
churchgenerally,  which  he  liadbeeu 
describiug,  and  not  to  the  last  item 
only  of  his  description,  the  chaptcr- 
house. 


1 


PREFACE. 


of  St.  Hngh  as  "  Hugo  primus,"^  v/hich  proves  certainly 
that  he  was  writing  after  the  consecration  of  Hugh  de 
Wells,  the  second  bishop  of  the  name,  December  20, 
1209.  As  we  have  ah-eady  seen,  the  vokime  containing 
these  two  Lives  was  presented  to  archbishop  Langton, 
not  later  than  the  autumn  of  1214:  and  this  Life  of 
St.  Huoh  cannot  have  been  written  lono;  before  this 
last  limit;  because,  in  the  List  chapter  of  Distinc.ll., 
Giraldus  says  that  he  has  been  describing  only  miracles 
of  St.  Hugh  which  occurred  before  the  interdict   now 

Lifia,  135.  "  tam  diutiiriiivm,'"  and  that  lie  leaves  to  others  to 
describe    the    miracles   since  the   interdict    commenced. 

Itifni,  136.  Moreover  lie  says  that  Hugh  de  Wells  will  no  doubt 
amply  reward  such  writers  of  the  hiter  miracles.  This 
he  could  not  have  said  before  Hugh  de  Wells's  occupa- 
tion  of  the  bishopric  in  1213.^  We  may  safely  conclude 
that  it  was  towards  the  end  of  the  interdict  when  he 
wrote  this  Life,  and  probably  circa  A.D.  1213. 

The  tliiixi  Dis-  '^^^^i^  is  true,  howevei",  only  of  tlie  two 
tinctiou  au  after  first  Distinctious,  whicli  comprised  the 
whole  treatise  as  first  written.  The  third 
DistinctioD,  desciibing  some  miracles  of  St.  Hugh  during 
the  Interdict,  was  an  after  addition,  made  by  Giraldus 
at  the  request  of  his  frieiid  Iloger,  dean  of  Lincoln.^ 
Roger  de  Roldeston,  a  zealous  believer  in  his  friend  and 
l^atron  St.  liugh  and  his  miracles,  was  dean  until  1223. 
His  name  is  the  ouly  clue  given  us,  and  it  is  in  reality 
no  clue  whatevcr,  as  to  the  exact  date  of  this  addition 
to  the  treatisc.  When  this  third  Distinction  was  added 
it  is  therefore  impossible  exactly  to  say  :  it  may  have 


1  I/'frc(,  83,  n.  1  ;  87,  n.  1  ;  88, 
n.  1. 

-  John's  Letters  Pateut,  rcndering 
thcir  bishoprics  to  Hugh  de  Wells 
and  the  other  bishops  iu  cxile,  are 
dated  Junc  l,  1213.  liot.  LU.  Pal., 
'^9.      Tliey   retunied    to    Eugland 


July  16.  Wendover,m.,2^{).  The 
Interdict  was  not  relaxed  uutil 
June  2U  of  the  following  year. 
IbuL,  284. 

^  Infra,  137,  135,  cap.  xiii.,  and 
85,  n.  G, 


PREFACE.  li 

been  before  the  presentation  to  Langton,  and  it  may  not 
have  been  nntil  one  or  two  or  more  years  afterwards. 
We  may  be  sure,  however,  that  it  was  added  before  1 21 D, 
when  active  measures  were  in  fast  forwardness  for 
Hup'h's    canonization :    had    such    been    the  case    when 

o 

Giraldus  Avrote  this  third  Distinction,  he  would  most 
certainly  have  somehow  made  mention  of  it. 

Giraldus's  means  Giraldus,  as  we  have  ah'eady  seen,  was  Supra,  xj. 
of  information.  residing  at  Lincohi  during  about  three 
of  the  last  years  of  Hugh's  pontificate,  1196-1199. 
Somewhat  therefore  certainly,  perhaps  much,  of  what  he 
tells  us  about  liim,  iii  the  first  Distinction  of  this  Life, 
as  well  as  in  the  Life  of  Remigius  issued  before  Hugh's 
death,  is  the  record  of  his  own  personal  knowledge  of 
Hugh,  and  his  virtues,  and  bis  doings.  Once,  in  the 
case  of  Hugh's  pet  swan,  he  says  that  he  himself  was  a  infra,  75, 
witness  to  what  he  describes.  But  whatever  may  have  ^^* 
been  his  own  direct  acquaintance  with  St.  Hugh  him- 
self,  he  must  have  been  in  continual  intercourse,  during 
his  stay  at  Lincoln,  with  the  dean  and  canons  and  other 
members  of  the  church,  and  occasionally  no  doubt,  if 
not  often,  with  the  immediate  members  of  Hugh's  house- 
hold.  He  had,  no  doubfc,  most  excellent  means  of  in- 
formation,  as  to  the  later  years  of  Hugh  when  bishop 
of  Lincoln.  Of  the  earlier  years  of  Hugh's  life,  in  Bur- 
gundy  or  at  Witham,  he  says  ver^^  Httle.  As  to  the 
account  of  Hugh's  miracles  in  Distinctions  11.  and  IIL, 
it  is  clear  that  he  simply  drew  from  the  Register  of 
Miracles  kept  by  the  custodians  of  Hugh's  tomb,  copying 
from  it  almost  closely,— quite  closely,  we  may  believe, 
as  to  the  facts  stated,  • —  though  with  some  improving 
embellishments  of  diction  from  his  scholastic  pen. 

We  knovv  almost  nothing  of  how  or  where  Giraldus's 
latter  years  were  passed,  after  his  retireraent  from  the 
St.  David's  conflict  in  December  1203.  This  life  of  St. 
Hugh  makes  it  very  likely  that  he  returned  to  Lincoln, 
and  spent  again  souie  time  amongst  his  old  friends  there 


lii  PREFACE. 

However  good  his  memory,  and  no  doiibt  it  was  a  very 
good  one,  of  what  he  had  heard  and  seen  in  his  residence 
at  Lincohi  in  1196-99,  yet  he  writes  much  that  seems  to 
speak  of  an  after  familiarity  with  Lincoln,  especially  as 
regards  the  miracles  which  he  relates.  Nowhere  else 
could  he  have  found  the  materials  at  his  hand  for  these 
miracles.  If  he  did  not  again  visit  Lincoln,  and  draw 
himself  from  what  he  found  there  recorded,  he  must  have 
had  a  copy  of  the  register  of  Hugh  s  tomb  sent  to  him 
by  Roger  the  dean,  or  by  some  other  of  his  Lincoln 
friends, 

Marginal  addi-        Besides  the  addition  of  the  third  Dis- 
tions.  tinction    to   the   treatise   as  first   issued, 

there  are  two  marginal  additions^  each  onlj^  of  a  single 
word,  which  are  perhaps  worth  'mention,  Tlie  first  is 
the  addition  of  the  name  Auselmus  to  the  archbishop  of 
Ragusa,  who  was  one  of  the  archbishops  present  at 
Hugh's  funeral.  This  addition  seems  wrong.  Other 
contemporary  authorities,  so  far  as  I  know — and  he  is 
several  times  spoken  of — all  call  hiiii  Bernardus  when 
they  mention  his  name  (114;  n.  4.) 

The  second  addition  is  of  the  word  "  primo  "  to  the 
mention  of  John's  expedition  into  Poitou  in  1206 
(137,  n.  3).  He  made  a  second  expedition  into  Poitou  in 
February  1214,  before  which  time  his  expedition  of  1206 
would  not  be  called  his  lirst.  This  addition  therefore 
was  not  madc  bcfore  the  simng  of  1214.  It  is  an 
additional  proof  that  the  treatise  was  first  issued  circa 
1213. 

Vaiue  of  this  ^^  doubt  tliere  is  much  that  is  vakiable 
treatise.  ^nd   interesting    in   the   ancedotes   of  St. 

Hugh  that  GirakUis  givcs  us  in  this  trcatise  first  Dis- 
tinction.  Many  of  them  are  not  to  be  found  elsewhere, 
except  in  the  Metrical  Life  which  only  closely  follows 
him.  Where  he  is  in  common  with  independent  autho- 
rities,  it  is  plain  that  he  is  tclling  us  sober  truth,  accord- 
ing  to  his  best  information ;  and  what  he  tells  us,  that 


PREFACE.  liii 

no  other  contemporary  writer  does,  we  may  accept  as 
such.  This  treatise  is,  in  fact,  except  some  small  part 
from  his  own  acquaintance  with  St.  Hugh,  a  simple 
compilation  of  what  he  was  told  and  found  recorded  at 
Lincoln.  It  has  none  of  his  usual  classical  and  scholastic 
vagaries ;  it  seems  to  have  been  penned  without  his 
heart  or  scholarly  labour  in  it.  He  was  nofc  the  man 
really  to  appreciate  such  a  man  as  St.  Hugh,  notwith- 
standing  his  expressed  admiration  and  reverence  of  him ; 
and  this  life  seems  to  me  to  have  been  the  work  of  a 
man  who  was  doing  a  task  set  him,  not  the  work  of  a 
labour  of  love. 


[At  this  point  Mr.  Dimock's  own  manuscript  ends.  On  tlie 
historical  value  of  G-iraldus'  Life  of  St.  Hugh,  and  on  the  pieces 
which  he  has  printed  in  the  Appendix,  he  has  left  no  materials, 
except  where  some  of  them  are  incidentally  spoken  of  when  he  is 
treating  of  Giraldus'  Lives  of  the  other  bishops  of  Lincoln. 
From  this  point  therefore  I  have  to  go  on  with  such  notices  of 
them  as  I  am  able  to  put  together,  which  from  the  nature  of  the 
case  must  be  of  a  strictly  historical  kind. — E.  A.  F.] 


General  character  ^^  estimating  the  historical  \alue  of 
of  Giraldus  and  his  any  work  of  Giraldus  Cambrensis,  we 
^  ^  ^"^^*  must  remember  the  twofold   character 

of  the  man  with  whom  we  are  dealing.  We  are  dealing 
with  one  who  was  vain,  garrulous,  careless  as  to  minute 
accuracy,  even  so  far  careless  as  to  truth  as  to  be,  to  say 
the  lcast,  ready  to  accept  statements  which  told  against 
an  enemy  without  carefully  weighing  the  evidence  for 
them.  We  are  dealing  with  one  who  was  not  very  scru- 
pulous  as  to  consistency,  and  who  felt  no  special  shame 
at  contradicting  himself  But  we  are  also  dealing  with 
one  of  the  inost  learned  men  of  a  learned  age,  with  one 
who,  whatever  we  say  as  to  thc  soundness  of  his  judge- 
ment,  camo  behind  few  in  thc  sharpness  of  his  wits — 
with  one  who  looked  with  a  keen,  if  not  an  impartial,  eye 


liv 


PREFACE. 


on  all  the  events  and  controversies  of  his  own  time — with 
one,  above  all,  who  had  mastered  more  languages  than 
niost  men  of  his  timc,  and  who  bad  looked  at  tliem  with 
an  approach  to  a  scientific  view  which  still  fewer  men  of 
Ids  time  shared  with  him.  I  have  elsewhere  ventuied 
to  call  him  ''  the  father  of  comparative  philology,"^  and 
I  see  no  reason  to  withdraw  the  title.  A  work  of  Gi- 
raklus  then  has  a  twofold  value,  or  rather,  even  if  it  is 
worthless  on  one  side,  it  is  sure  to  be  precious  on  the 
other.  He  may  be  telliiig  a  spiteful  tale  or  repeating  a 
frivolous  Jegend  ;  but  in  the  way  of  telling  it  he  is  sure 
to  use  some  incidental  expression,  to  bring  in  some  inci- 
dental  illustration,  which  adds  to  our  knowledge,  very 
often  of  facts,  always  of  the  way  in  wliich  men  looked 
at  facts.  In  this  way,  though  the  substance  of  a  writiug 
of  Girakhis  may  be  of  very  little  historical  value,  there 
is  always  something  to  be  learned  from  the  form  into 
which  he  throws  its  substance.  In  the  present  Life  of 
Cbaracter  of  his  St.  Hugh  we  see  Giraldus  at  once  at 
Life  of  st.  Hugh.  iiig  i^e^yt  and  at  his  worst.  Hc  is  at 
his  worst  because  he  is  at  his  best.  Because  he  was 
telling  sober  ti-uth,  or  what  he  received  as  such — because 
he  was  simply  setting  down  what  he  had  heard  and 
read  and,  to  some  extent,  seen — his  work  is,  in  one  sense, 
of  higher  historical  vahie  than  most  of  his  works.  But 
because  he  wrote  in  this  way,  lie  wrote,  to  repeat  Mr. 
Dimock's  phrasc,  "  without  heart  or  scholarly  labour." 
Had  he  been  praising  himself  or  revihng  somebody  else, 
the  heai't  and  the  scholarly  labour  would  have  been  given, 
and  \ve  should  have  had  a  work,  morally  far  less  credit- 
able  to  its  author,  far  less  to  be  trusted  by  his  readers, 
but  which  would  have  been  far  richer  in  those  incidental 
touches  and  references  which  in  his  other  writings  set 
the  nian  and  his  age  before  us  in  sucli  a  Hving  way. 
Giraldus  seems  to  have  found  at  Lincoin  only  friends 


'  Sec  Norman  Conquest,  vol.  v., 
p.  579.     1  think  that  1  have  made 


good  his  claim  to  the  title  iu  Com- 
paralive  PoHtics,  486. 


PREFACE.  Iv 

andjust  men,  dead  or  alive.  Here  he  had  no  one  to 
abuse,  no  wrongs  or  grievances  to  con^iplain  of.  For 
this  in  one  way  we  siifFer.  Giraldus  in  a  good  fit, 
writing  soberly,  is  comparatively  dull,  comparatively 
uninstructive.  Had  the  church  of  Lincoln  contained 
any  of  those  monsters  of  wickedness  which  he  found  in 
otlier  churches,  had  he  sufFered  at  Lincoln  the  wrongs 
which  he  conceived  himself  to  have  suffered  at  other 
places,  \ve  should  have  been  gainers,  not  in  tlie  truth  of 
the  actual  narrative,  but  in  the  stores  of  incidental  in- 
formation  which  would  have  been  thrown  out  at  random. 
It  is  sad  to  have  to  sa}^  it ;  but  Giraldus  was  far  less  in 
his  element  in  setting  foi'th  the  undoubted  virtues  and 
good  deeds  of  Hugh  of  Lincoln  than  he  was  in  setting 
forth  the  real  or  alleged  vices  and  evil  deeds  of  William 
of  Ely. 

The  Life  of  St.   Hugh  then  is,  in  the 

Value  of  tlie  Life.        .    •     i      i  •    <      •      i  ,  -,  i    ,         > 

strictly  nistorical  part,  sober  and  trust- 
worthy  enough.  The  miraculous  stories  stand  on  the 
same  ground  as  other  miraculous  stories.  Giraldus 
simply  reports  what  he  heard  or  read  ;  there  is  no  sign 
of  invention  or  exaggeration.  For  this  reason,  while 
there  is  much  that  is  true  in  the  Life,  there  is  little  that 
is  new ;  the  main  facts  of  St.  Hugh's  life,  and  many  of 
the  smaller  anecdotes,  are  to  be  found  in  the  other 
writers  who  used  the  same  materials.  But  Giraldus, 
even  when  dullest  and  most  virtuous,  could  not  alto- 
getlier  cease  to  be  both  characteristic  and  instructive. 
Many  of  his  mere  expressions  are  worthy  of  notice. 
Giraldus,  inaccurate  in  many  thiags,  and  specially  in- 
accurate  in  his  dates,  had  still  a  kind  of  accuracy  of  his 
own,  He  had  the  accuracy  of  a  wide  and  keen  observa- 
tion,  a  kind  of  accuracy  consistent  with  not  a  few  slips, 
or  even  worse  than  slips,  in  narrative  statement.  He 
is  a  geographer,  marking  pliysical  points, 

His  ireograpliy.  ,  ,.  i     •       i  •  i  •      i    ,  • 

and  carciul  m  his  geographical  termnio- 
logy.   In  p.  6  of  the  Introduction  to  the  Life  of  Remigius, 


Ivi 


PEEFACE. 


the  description  of  Lindesey  as  stretcbing  "  ab  Humbro 
"  marino  usque  Witheman  fluvium,  qui  Lincolniam  per- 
''  meat  and  penetrat/'  sets  well  before  us  the  great 
estuary  on  one  side,  and  on  the  other  the  stream  which 
divides  the  older  colony  of  Lindum  from  the  new  town 
which  contains  the  towers  of  Coleswegen  and  the  crown- 
ing-place  of  Henry  of  Anjou.^  But  far  more  striking  is 
the  geographical  accuracy  of  the  first  sentence  of  the 
actual  Life  of  Hugh.'-^  It  is  worth  while  to  compare  the 
words  of  Giraldus  v/ith  those  of  other  writers  who  used 
the  same  materials.  John  of  Schalby  no  doubt  preserves 
to  us  the  words  of  the  local  record  which  he  had  before 
him,  and  which  Giraldus  had  before  him  also.  He 
simply  records  Hugh's  birth  in  Burgundy/  without 
stopping  to  explain  which  of  the  many  uses  of  that  am- 
biguous  name  was  to  be  understood.  The  author  of  the 
Magna  Vita"^  either  assumed  that  all  the  world  knew 
what  Hugh  meant  when  he  spoke  of  the  "  territorium 
*'  Gratianopolitanum,"  or  else  he  was  himself  careless  on 


^  See  Norman  Couquest,  vol.  iv., 
p.  218.  Roger  of  Ilowden  (i.  216) 
mentions  the  wearing  of  tlie  crown 
by  Henry  the  Second  at  Wikeford  or 
Wigford  in  1158,  that  is,  at  the 
Christmas  feast  of  1 157-58.  "  Rex 
"  Henricussecundofecit  secoronari 
"  apud  Lincolniam  extra  rauros  ci- 
*'  vitatis  in  Wikeford."  WiHiara  of 
Newburgh  (ii.  9)  adds  thc  rcason. 
"  ApudLincolniamsolemniter  coro- 
"  natus  cst  innataliDominico,  non 
"  quidem  intra  mcenia,  credo  prop- 
"  ter  vetustam  illam  superstitionem 
"  quam  Ilcx  Stephanus,  ut  supra 
"  dictum  est,  laudabiliter  contemp- 
'*  sit  atque  derisit,  sed  in  vico  sub- 
"  urbano."  The  superstition  that 
it  was  daugerous  for  a  king  to 
enter  Lincoln,  and  Stephen's  con- 
tempt  for  it,  is  mentioned  by  Ilenry 
of  Huntingdou  (225  B.)  and  Gervase 


(1362),  but  it  does  not  seem  that 
William  of  Newburgh  mentions  it 
himself.     See  i.  8,  13. 

•2  i<  Yij.  igitur  hic,  virorum  vir 
"  perpaucorum,  de  remotis  im- 
"  perialis  Burgundiaj  finibus  haud 
"  procul  ad  Alpibus  originem 
"  duxit." 

^  P.  199.  He  is  here  simply 
"  Ilugo  de  Aveloni  de  Burgundia 
"  natus." 

■»  The  author  of  the  Magna  Vita 
nowherc  directly  mentions  Hugh's 
birthplace.  Hetwice  (iii.  14  ;  v.  14) 
incidentally  speaks  of  Avalon  as 
the  castle  of  Hugh's  brother,  and 
he  makes  St.  Hugh  say  (i.  1) 
that  the  "  ecclcsia  in  tcrritorio 
"  Gratianopolitauo,"  where  hc  first 
studied,  was  near  to  his  father's 
lands  aud  castles. 


PREFACE. 


Ivii 


the  point.  But  Giraldus,  as  if  foreseeing  tlie  confusions 
of  later  times,  enlarged  tlie  record  before  him,  so  as  to 
describe  the  native  land  of  the  saint  with  the  minutest 
accuracy.  Hugh  came  "de  remotis  imperialis  Burgundise 
"  finibus,  haud  procul  ab  Alpibus."  This  accurate  de- 
scription  is  followed  in  the  Legenda/  and  swells  into 
the  really  fine  verses  of  the  Metrical  Life.^  The  scholar 
His  notices  of  too  comes  out  in  one  or  two  of  those 
language.  occasional  notices  of  language  of  which 

Giraldus  is  fond.  In  p.  96  he  shows  that  either  himself 
or  his  hero  had  picked  up  Hebrew  enough  to  know  that 
the  name  John  ''Dei  gratia  sonat."  Giraldus  knew 
English  well ;  but  he  had  somewhat  of  a  Welsh-born 
Norman's  contempt  for  the  tongue  of  the  Saxon,  a  feel- 
ing  which  is  hardly  to  be  found  among  English-born 
Normans,  or  rather  Norman-descended  EngHshmen,  of 
his  generation.  When  Hugh  is  sent  to  Witham,  he 
adds,  "  cui  loco  vel  a  candore  Witham,  vel  a  sapientia 
"  Witham  (littera  geminata),  barbara  quondam  lingua 
"  nomen  imposuit."  In  another  place  he  mentions  lnfra,  134. 
one  of  the  sick  persons  cured  at  Hugh's  tomb  as 
using  the  English  tongue ;  but  he  unluckily  does  not 
give  us,  as  he  does  in  some  other  parts  of  his  writings, 
the  exact  English  words.  It  is  not  however  very  hard 
to  translate  ''  Deo  gratias  et  Sanctse  Marise  et  Sancto 
''  Hugoni."  The  person  thus  speaking  was  a  boy  who 
had  been  brought  up  among  the  chief  citizens  of  Lincoln, 
men    bearing   Norman   and    scriptural   names    (''Edu- 


1  See  p.  172. 

"  Metrical  Life,  2. 

"  Imperialis  ubi  Burgunclia  sur- 

"  git  in  Alpes 
"  Et  condescendit  Rhodano,  con- 

"  vallia  vernant. 
'*  Duplicibus      vestitur    humus  ; 

"  sunt  gramina  vestis 
"  Publica,     sunt     flores     vcstis 

"  sollennis,  et  uno 


"  Illa    colore     intent,    set    mille 
"  coloribus  illi." 

The    panegyric   goes    on    through 
many  more  lines,  and  then  follows — 

"  Inter    tot    flores     et    gramiua 

"  nascitur  Hugo ; 
"  Inter  gramina  flos,  inter  flores 

*'  rosa." 


Iviii  PREFACE. 

"  catuserat  in  domibus  Adre  majoris  et  Reimbaldi  divitis 

''  aliorumque  majorum   de   vico  illo.")      But   it  should 

^^   .       ,  be  noticed  that  the  ''vicus  ille"   is  ao-aiu 

Notices  01  110-     „,.    p      T  ^     , 

menclature    aiid    VVigiorcl,  part  of  the  Rcw  English  suburb 

local  hfe.  ^f  Lincohi.     It  is    reckoned  however   as 

being  part  of  the  cit}^ ;  "  in  urbe  Lincolniensi  vico,  sci- 
"  licet  de  Wikeforde."  Anyhow,  this  passage  and  one  or 
two  notices  of  the  "  matronae  civitatis  "  in  the  next  page 
and  elsewhere,  give  us  little  glimpses  of  local  Lincoln  life 
in  St.  Hugh's  time.  In  p.  139  we  get  anobher  notice  of 
the  matrons  and  their  alms,  in  a  story  where  a  poor 
needlewoman,  who  sinks  into  absolute  beggary,  bears 
the  royal  name  of  Matilda.  Here  we  have  a  sign  of  the 
way  in  which,  by  the  end  of  the  twelfth  century,  the 
Norman  personal  names  had  inade  their  way  into  all 
ranks. 
Eeferences  to  ge-        The  references  to  the  general  history  of 

neralhistory.  Cha-     .-,         .  mi 

lacter  of  Richard    tlie  tmie  are  not  very  many.     Ine  most 
^-  important  is  that  in  the  eighth  chapter 

of  the  first  Distinctio,  where  we  get  a  short  ]>icture  of 
Richard  I.,^  which  it  might  be  worth  whiie  to  compare 
with  the  fuUer  pictures  wliich  Oirahlus  gives  in  his 
other  works.^  Richard  here  appears  as  a  persecutor  of  the 
Cliurch,  and  the  story  of  Hugh's  constitutional  opposition 
Relationof  Rich-  ^^  Ilichard's  cxactions  is  told  from  this 
ard  and  Hugh.  point  of  view  only.     The  more   strictly 

political  aspect  of  the  great  Oxford  gathering  is  brought 


'  P.  103.  "  Accidit  quod  Rex 
"  Tlicardus,  post  iujuriosam  ipsius 
"  in  Aleinannia  captioncm,  et 
"  gravissimam  ejusdcm  postea, 
*'  transmarinis  Normaannlca;  et 
"  Aquitannicse  Ganitc  partibus, 
'•  guerris  fortissimis  et  pertinacibus 
'•  inquietudinein,  in  Anghcanam 
"  capit  ecclesiam  duris  exactioni- 
*'  bus  debacchari."  The  phrase 
"  Normannica  GalHa "  is  an  odd 
one,  and  '*  Aquitannica  Gallia  "  is 


odd  also.  Thej  Avero  doubtless 
suggested  by  thc  farniliar  forms 
"  GalHa  Belgica  "  and  "  Celtica." 
Aquitania  fornis  the  third  with 
these  two  ;  but  I  do  not  remember 
the  form  "  Aquitaimica  Gallia " 
clsewhere. 

2  See  Topographia  Ilibernlca, 
Distinctio  iii.,  Cap  50.  De  Tn- 
structione  Principum,  Distlnctio 
in.,  Cap.  8. 


PREFACE. 


lix 


out  more  fully,  not  only  in  tlie  historians  of  tlie  time/ 
but  also  in  the  Magna  Vita  itself  ^  Giraldus  too  cuts 
short  in  a  singular  way,  as  compared  with  the  Magna 
Vita,  the  story  which  follows  about  Hugh's  dealings 
with  the  king.  He  there  appears,  not  simply  as  the  con- 
ventional  saint,  but  as  the  vigorous  rebuker  alike  of 
moral  and  of  political  wrong.  All  this  Giraldus  slurs 
over,  and  we  get  instead  only  one  additional  fact,  wbich 
certainly  is  not  without  a  certain  interest,  that,  as  8t. 
Hugh  never  ate  meat,  the  king  senthim  a  large  pike  for 
his  dinner.  Now  it  is  to  be  noticed  that  this  story  to 
which  Giraklus  does  such  scant  justice  shows  both  actors, 
king  and  bishop,  alike  at  his  best.  It  shows  that 
Richard,  bad  as  he  was  both  as  man  and  as  king,  had  at 
least  grace  enough  left  to  respect  goodness  in  others.  Is 
it  uncharitable  to  suspect  that  Giraldus  would  have  told 
the  tale  more  fully  and  more  eloquently  if  it  had  given 
him  any  opportunity  of  abusing  somebody  ? 

John's  campaign  ^i^  ^^^^  second  chapter  of  the  third 
in  Poitou  in  1206.  Distinctio,  Giraldus  gives  as  the  date  of 
a.  certain  miracle,  "  tempore  quo  rex  Johannes,  cum  ex- 
"  ercitus  AngHcano  [primo]  in  Pictaviam  transfretavit, 
''  et  expeditionem  in  Gasconiam  duxit."-  He  adds  that 
the  disease  which  smote  John  Burdet,  and  which  was 
afterwards  cured  at  St.  Hugh's  tomb,  came  suddenly  on^ 
the  sufferer  at  the  siege  of  Montauban.  Mr.  Dimock 
truly  remarks  that  this  refers  to  John's  first  expedition 
in  1206,  in  which  alone  he  got  so  far  south  as  Montau- 
ban,  but  that  the  marginal  note  "  primo  "  must  have  been 
added,  most  likely  by  Girakhis  himself,  after  John's 
second  expedition  to  Poitou  in  1214.    But  the  expression 


^  As  by  Eoger  of  Howden,  iv. 
40;  Gervase,  1600.  See  Norman 
Conquest,  v.,  69.5,  and  Stubbs, 
Constitutioual  Ilistory,  i.,  509. 

2  See  page  249.  While  in 
Giraldus   the  assembly   is   merely 


"  collectus  iu  uiuim  regni  clerus," 
in  the  Magna  Vita  it  is  "  barones 
"  Anglia;,  inter  quos  ct  episcopi 
"  censebantur."  Tn  Roger  of 
Howden  we  get  tlie  more  popular 
form  "  homines  regni  Angliae," 


Ix  PREFACE. 

"  cum  exercitu  Anglicano  "  should  specially  be  noticed. 
Roger  of  Wendover  seems  purposely  to  insist  on  tlie 
Engiish  character  of  the  army  employed  in  the  first  ex- 
pedition.  The  troops  employed  are  not  only  generally 
spoken  of  as  "  Angligense,"  which  by  itself  might  not 
prove  much,  but,  in  describing  the  siege  of  Montauban, 
Eoger  makes  a  marked  comment  on  one  feature  of  the 
English  military  character  : —  "  Militia  Angliae,  in  hoc 
"  potissimum  opere  laudabilis,  muros  ascendere  ictus- 
'•■  que  importabiles  dare  et  recipere  festinabat."  This 
reads  almost  as  when  the  Spartans  send  for  the  Athe- 
nians  to  help  them  against  Ithome,  as  being  better 
skilled  in  sieges  than  themselves.^  But,  in  describing  the 
expedition  of  1214,  Roger  uses  no  such  vvords,  and  he 
leaves  us  to  guess  that  at  that  late  time  of  John's  reign 
the  army  was  chiefly  made  up  of  mercenaries.  It  would 
seem  then  as  if  the  phrase  "  exercitus  Anglicanus  '*  was 
not  used  without  a  meaning.  Giraklus,'  as  well  as  Roger, 
seems  to  wish  to  point  out  in  a  marked  way  that  the 
army  of  1206  was  made  up  of  natives  of  England,  as 
opposed  to  Braban(;ons  or  other  mercenaries.  Their 
remoter  origin,  Norman  or  English,  had  by  that  time 
ceased  to  be  a  matter  of  any  importance. 
Notice  of  the  king        Another  passagewhercGiraldustouches 

and  others  present     , .    ,  , ,  .  ,       ,  t  ,  •      i  , 

at  St.  Hugh'.s  fu-  iightly  on  an  important  political  event 
^^^^^^-  is  when,  in  the  first  chapter  of  the  second 

Distinctio,  he  mentions  the  meeting  of  the  kings  of  Eng- 
land  and  Scotland  in  1 200,  and  the  share  which  both  of 
them  took  in  the  burial  of  St.  Hugh.  On  this  last  point 
he  enlarges,  but  he  passes  by  the  very  important 
homage  done  by  William  of  ScotJand  to  John  of  Eng- 
land,  on  which  Roger  of  Howden  (iv.,  141)  is  very  full. 
It  is  characteristic  of  Giraldus  that,  among  the  great 
crowd  of  prelates  and  nobles  reckoned  up  by  Roger, 
Giraldus  mentions  two  only  by  name,  besides  the  arch- 

1  Thucydides,  i.,  102. 


PREFACE.  Ixi 

bishops  of  Canterbury  and  Diiblin.  These  are  those  infra, 
whom  he  deseribes  as  "  regulus  Galwethise  RoUandus,"  ^^^^  supra. 
and  '^  Anselmus  archiepiscopus  Sclavonensis."  Princes 
of  Galloway  and  archbishops  of  Ragusa  were  not  so 
commonly  seen  as  the  earls  and  bishops  of  England,  and 
Giraldus  remarked  the  strangers  accordingly.  The  vague 
description  of  the  archbishop  of  Ragusa  as  "  archiepi- 
"  scopus  Sclavonensis  "  is  worthy  of  note.  It  seems  to 
point  to  an  union  of  imperfect  information  with  yearn- 
ing  after  precision,  which  is  eminently  characteristic  of 
Giraldus.  Any  Slavonic  land,  whether  on  the  Baltic  or 
on  the  Hadriatic,  was  "  Sclavonia  "  or  "  Sclavinia  "  in 
the  language  of  those  days.  Giraldus,  ethnologer  and 
philologer,  was  struck  with  the  presence  of  a  bishop  from 
any  Slavonic  land,  so  struck  with  it  as  to  be  indifferent 
both  to  his  name  and  to  the  name  of  his  see.  To  the 
official  Roger  of  Howden  such  curious  points  would 
have  less  interest,  and  he  noted  the  Slavonic  prelate  in 
accurate  and  business-Iike  fashion  as  Bernard  arch- 
bishop  of  Ragusa. 

Another   reference    to    an    historical 

RcfsrGiicG  to  lllG 

slauorhtGr  of  thG  event  is  found  in  the  seventh  chapter  of 
Jgws  at  Richard^s  ^j-jg  ^^^j^  DistlncHo,  which  contains  a 
carG  for  thG  burial  mention  of  the  slaughter  of  the  Jews  at 
of  thG  clGad.  ^i^g  coronation  of  Richard  I.      On  his 

way  towards  Westminster  to  do  homage  to  the  new  king, 
Hugh  finds  an  unburied  corpse.  Before  he  proceeds  to 
discharge  the  last  corporal  work  of  mercy,  he  inquires 
carefully  whether  the  dead  man  were  a  Jew  or  a  Chris- 
tian.  The  man  proved  to  be  a  Christian  ;  but  the  story 
gives  us  a  singular  picture  of  the  streets  of  London 
choked  with  the  bodies  of  slaughtered  Jews.  But  the 
mention  of  Hugh's  general  care  for  the  burial  of  the  dead 
is  also  worthy  of  notice.  Just  before,  in  the  sixtli 
chapter,  we  find  stories  of  his  care  in  this  respect,  whicli 
seem  to  show  that  ncither  at  Lincoln  nor  at  Lc  Mans 
was  it  an  unusual  sight  to  sce  bodics  lying  about  uncared 
VOL.  VII.  e 


Ixii 


PREFACE. 


for.  In  the  story  of  his  going  to  Westminster  theve  is 
an  element  which  is  also  found  in  one  of  the  stories  of 
St.  Wiilfstan.^  He  insists  on  saying  mass  before  he 
goes  ;  he  stops  on  the  way  to  bury  the  dead  man  ;  and 
yet  he  is  in  as  good  time  to  render  his  homage  as  tho 
otber  bishops.  They,  it  would  seem,  had  neither  said 
mass  before  they  set  out  nor  stopped  to  do  any  good 
works  on  the  road.  But  the  king  had  kept  them  idling 
all  the  time  that  their  more  diligent  l)rother  was  thus 
piously  employed.  The  story  is  told  by  a  contemporary 
and  a  personal  acquaintance  of  the  chief  actor.  Yet  the 
moral  is  so  obtrusively  obvious  that  we  are  tempted  to 
suspect  a  mythical  element  in  the  tale. 

Notices  of  the  ^  passage  of  some  importance  in  legal 
heriotandtherelief.  history  is  the  fourth  chapter  of  the  first 
Distinctio,  where  Giraldus  mentions  how  St.  Hugh  re- 
mitted  certain  dues  to  two  of  his  tenants.  In  the  first 
case  he  gives  back  an  ox,  which  was  due  to  the  lord  as 
the  best  chattel  of  a  dead  man  ("  bovem  defuncti  cujusdam 
"  de  feuclo  ipsius,  tanquam  meliorem  mortui  possessionem, 
"  juxta  terrse  consuetudinem  domino  clebitam.'')  Id  the 
other  case  the  due  remitted  is  a  sum  of  a  hundred  shillings, 
which  was  to  be  paid  by  the  son  of  a  deceased  knight 
as  the  relief  of  his  fathers  estate  (" filio  militis  de  feudo 
"  suo  centum  solidos  post  mortem  patris  more  patrioe 
"  domino  quasi  pro  relevatione  debitos  ").  Here  we  have 
the  older  heriot  and  the  later  relief,  two  things  so  distinct 
and  yet  having  so  much  in  common,  side  by  side.^  The 
differences  between  the  two  come  out  strongly.  In 
the  case  of  the  kniglitly  tenant  the  actual  feudal  word 
''  relevatio  "  is  used  ;  the  payment  is  the  composition  for 
a  fresh  gi-ant  of  the  land  by  the  lord.     The  bishop's  prede- 


^  See  the  story  of  his  stopping  to 
sing  nones  before  he  goes  to  make 
anbwer  before   the    king   and   the 


archbishop.     Will.    Mahus.    Gest. 
Pont,  284. 

-  See  Norman  Conquest,  vol.  v., 
p.  373-379. 


PREFACE.  Ixiii 

cessors  had  done  by  their  feudal  tenants  according  to 
the  order  prescribed  in  the  charter  of  Henry  I.^  The 
sum  to  be  paid  by  the  relief  is  fixed  by  custom.  In 
the  other  case,  evidently  that  of  a  poor  peasant,  the 
feudal  word  is  not  used ;  the  payment  is  that  of  the 
ancient  heriot,  a  due  owing  to  the  lord,  but  which  does 
not  imply  any  break  in  the  possession  of  the  land.  But 
while  Giraldus  in  the  other  case  freely  uses  the  Latin 
and  feudal  term,  he  cannot  bring  his  classical  pen  to 
write  so  barbarous  a  word  as  heriot ;  he  therefore  de- 
scribes  the  nature  of  the  payment  without  naming  it, 
Both  stories  give  us  a  curious  picture  in  the  contrast 
between  the  somewhat  lavisli  liberality  of  the  bishop 
and  the  worldly  wisdom  of  his  steward.  The  bishop  in 
both  cases  gives  back  his  dues,  saying  that  it  was  unjust 
that  a  man  should  be  made  to  sutFer  the  further  loss  of 
his  beast  or  his  money  just  at  the  time  wlien  he  has  lost 
his  father.  The  practical  hardship  of  the  law  is  brought 
out  in  both  cases,  especially  in  that  of  the  poor  widow 
with  her  children.  They  had  had,  St.  Hugh  argiies, 
two  who  worked  for  them,  their  father  and  his  ox. 
Of  these  fellow  labourers  they  liave  lost  one  in  their 
father  ;  it  would  be  hard  if  they  were  to  lose  the  other, 
the  ox  also.  In  the  case  of  the  knighfs  son  the  bishop's 
argument  is  less  clear.  The  heir  had  lost  his  father,  but 
he  had  inherited  his  father's  estate.  The  liardship,  if 
any,  consisted  in  the  demand  of  a  payment  before  he 
could  have  received  anything  from  the  fruits  of  the 
estate.  But  the  answer  of  tlie  steward  is,  after  all,  the 
answer  of  common  sense.  If  the  bisliop  gives  up  all  the 
payments  which  are  due  from  his  lands,  he  will  soon 
lose  his  lands  altogether.  A  political  economist  would 
perhaps  try  to  reconcile  the  two  arguments  by  enlarging 


•  Select  Charters,  p.  97.  "Simili- 
"  ter  et  homines  baronum  meorum 
"  justa     et     legitima     relevatione 


"  relevabnnt   terras    suas   de    do- 
"  minis  suis." 


e  2 


Ixiv  PREFACE. 

on  the  advantages  to  both  landlord  and  tenant  of  a  fixed 
and  fair  yearly  rent,  as  contrasted  with  uncertain  and 
fluctuating  payments,  by  which  the  tenant  often  sufFered 
occasional  hardships,  while  the  landlord  failed  to  get  the 
fair  value  of  his  land.  The  sainfs  answer  to  his  steward 
reads  like  a  satire  on  the  feudal  livery  of  seisin.  He 
gets  down  from  his  horse — it  will  be  noticed  how  large 
a  number  of  these  stories  happen  while  the  bishop  is 
riding  hither  and  thither — and  fills  his  hands  with  mud, 
saying  that  he  knows  both  how  to  keep  his  land  and  to 
give  back  the  ox  to  the  poor  widow.  The  notion  is  the 
sarae  as  that  which  comes  out  in  the  famous  story  of  the 
Conqueror  taking  seizin  of  the  soil  of  England  by  his 
accidental  fall  on  his  landing. 

Notices  of  na-        ^^'    Hugh's  love  .for  animals,  a  cha- 
tural  history.  ractcr  which  he  shares  with  a  good  many 

other  saints,  comes  out  more  strongly  in  Giraldus'  account 
of  him  than  in  any  other.     Giraldus,  it  must  be  remem- 
bered,  was  clearly  something  of  a  naturalist,  as  well  as  a 
philologer.     He  therefore  gives  us  some  stories  of  this 
kind,  which  are  not  found  elsewhere.     Besides  his  tame 
swan,  wliose   story   is  well  known,  Giraldus   describes 
Hugh  as  making  friends  with  the  birds  and  squirrels 
Infra,        while  hc  was  still  at  the  Chartreuse.     At  Witham  he 
pp- 91,   -.  Y^^^  ^  p^^  bird,  called  by  Giraldus   ''burneta,"  a  name 
which  Mr.  Dimock  failed  to  exphiin,  and  I  am  still  less 
Infra,        able  to  do  so.     In  the  tenth  chapter  of  the  first  Bis- 
P"  ^^'  tindio,  wherc  he  tells  the  story  of  the  swan,  Giraldus 

adds  a  parallel  case,  how  at  Thornhohn  in  Lincohishire 
the  tit-mice  were  so  tame  that  they  used  to  come  and 
sit  on  the  heads  and  shoulders  of  tlie  canons,  asking 
for  food.  Every  reader  of  Giraldus'  Welsh  and  Irish 
books  knows  that  healways  remarked  anything  singular 
in  the  animal  world,  though  certainly  his  zoological 
studies,  like  his  other  studies,  would  have  been  the 
better  for  a  somewhat  more  frequent  use  of  those  critical 
faculties  which  he  did  use  now  and  then. 


PREFACE.  Ixv 

Notices  of    ar-        But,  besides  philology  and  natural  liis- 
chitectural  style.       toiy,   Giraldus,  the  universal  scholar  of 
his  age,  did  not  fail  to  notice  the  advancing  art  of  his 
time,  and  to  mark  clearly  the  changes  in  architecture 
which  were  introduced  by  St.  Hugh,   or  rather  by  his 
architect  Geoffrey  of  Noyers.^      His  description  of  the 
building  of  Lincoln  minster  is  one  of  several  passages  in 
medisDval  writers  which    show   how   much   men   were 
struck  by  the  architectural  ehanges  which  went  on  in 
their   several   generations.     Our   earliest   writers    have 
recorded  the  introduction  of  the  primitive  Eomanesque 
style,   the    "  mos   Romanus,"   from   Italy.     WiUiam   of 
Malmesbury  noted  how  Eadward  the  Confessor  brought 
in  the  later  style  of  Romanesque  which  had  grown  up  in 
Normandy.     Matthew  Paris,  in  quoting  his  words,  did 
not  fail  to  alter  them  so  as  to  mark  the   fact  that  a 
change  had  taken  place  between  William's  day  and  his 
own,   and  that  the   style   which   was   still   new   when 
William  wrote  had  gone  out  of  use  before  he  wrote  him- 
self.^      So,   of  the   two    Waltham   writers,    the   earlier 
notices   that   Harold's   church    had   arches ;    the   later, 
writing  after  pointed  forms  had  come  into  use,  thinks  it 
necessary  to  mention  that  they  were  round  arches.^     So 
Giraldus,  in  noticing  the  rebuilding  of  Lincoln  minster 
which  was  begun   by  St.  Hugh,  notices  in   a  marked 
way  the  change  of  style  which  had  taken  place  since  the 
days  of  Remigius.     Remigius  had  built  well  according 


1  See  Magna  Vita,  336,  and 
Mr.  Dimock's  note,  p.  412. 

2  The  famous  passage  of  Williani 
of  Malmesbury,  ii.  228,  where  he 
mentious  the  new  style  introduced 
by  Edward,  as  being  still  imitated 
in  his  time,  "quod  nunc  penc 
*'  cuncti  sumptuosi  a^mulautur  ex- 
"  pensis  "  is  changed  by  Matthew 
Paris  in  "■  ajmukibantur."  So  at 
least  it  btands  in  the  old  edition  of 


Luard's  edition  of  the  Chronica 
Majora,  i.,  535,  the  word  remains 
"  semulantur." 

^  Vita  Haroldi,  Chroniques 
Anglo-Normandes,  ii.,  161,  "pa- 
"  rietes  arcuum  aut  testudinum 
"  emicidiis  mutuo  foederantur." 
For  the  meaniugless  "  emicidiis  " 
we  may  adopt  thc  surc  emendation 
of  Mr,  James  Parker  "  emicicHis," 
that  is  "  hemicycliis,"  semi-circular 


Wats,  p.  2  ;  but  I  see  that  in  Mr.    |  arches. 


Ixvi 


PREFACE. 


to  the  fashion  of  his  own,  age ;  Hugh  brought  in  all  the 
improvements  of  modern  art.^  It  is  singular  liowever 
that  he  does  not  mention  the  changc  from  the  round  to 
the  i)ointed  arch.  Tlie  thing  which  seems  to  have  struck 
Giraldus  most  was  the  introduction  of  marble  columns 
of  various  colours.  It  is  the  same  with  the  author  of  tlie 
Metrical  Life.  He  also  is  eloquent  on  the  subject  of  the 
marble  columns  ;  he  is  eloqnent  too  on  the  subject  of 
the  vaulted  roof ;  but  he  too  does  not  directly  mention 
the  change  in  the  form  of  the  arches.^  The  like  is  the 
case  in  the  famous  comparison  drawn  by  Gervase  between 
the  older  and  the  newer  work  in  thechoirat  Canterbury. 
Again  the  marble  columns  are  emphatically  spoken  of, 
but  there  is  no  mention  of  the  change  in  the  form  of  the 
arches.*^  The  truth  perhaps  is  that  the  pointed  arch 
came  so  gradually  into  use,  it  spread  so  stealthily  from 
one  part  of  the  building  to  another,  that  men  may  well 
have  failed  to  note  liow  great  a  change  was  implied  in 
its  introduction.      This  would  speciall}^  be  the  case  with 


'  P.  97.  "Ecclesiam  n  ... 
Remigio  juxta  morcm  tcmporis 
illius  cgrcgic  coQstructam,  quati- 
nus  modcriise  iiovitatis  artificio 
magis  exquisito,  longcquc  sub- 
tilius  et  ingeniosius  cxpolito, 
fabricam  conforniem  cfficerct,  ex 
Pariis  lapidibus,  marmoreisque 
columncliis,  altcrnatim  et  con- 
gruc  dispositis,  ct  tanquam 
picturis  variis,  albo  nigroquc, 
naturali  tamcn  colorcni  varictatc 
distinctis,  incomparabilitcr,  sicut 
nunc  cerni  potest,  erigcre  curavit 
eximiam." 
"  Vv.  872-883. 
"  Altera     fulcit    oj^us     lapidum 

"  pretiosa  nigrorum 
•'  Matenes,  non  sic  uno  contenta 

"  colore, 
*'  Non  tot  laxa  poris,  sed  crcbro 

'*  sidere  fulgens 


"  Inspectus  lapis  iste  potest  sus- 

"  penderc  mentes, 
"  Ambiguas   utruni  jaspis   mar- 

"  raorvc  sit ;  at  si 
"  Jaspis,  hcbes  jaspis  ;    si  mar- 

"  mor,  nobile  marmor. 
"  Indc     columnellcC     qua3      sic 

"  ciuxerc  columnas 
"  Ut    videantur     ibi     quamdam 

"  celcbrare  choream." 
A    pillar    surrouuded    by   detailed 
shafts  couUl  not  bc  bcttcr  dcscribed. 

■*  Gervase  (X.  Scrippt,  1298) 
mcntions  the  marble  columns  more 
than  once,  and  wheu  he  comes 
formally  to  compare  the  old  and 
new  work  (1302),  he  says  pointedly 
"  Ibi  columpna  nulla  marmorea, 
"  hic  innumera)." 


PREFACE.  Ixvii 

those  who,  like  Gervase  and  Giraldus,  wrote  during  the 
actual  period  of  transition.  In  the  course  of  their  lives 
the  pointed  arch  spread  itself  from  the  vault  to  the  pier- 
arches,  from  the  pier-arches  to  tb.e  windows  and  orna- 
mental  arcades.  But  the  lirst  stages  of  the  process 
brought  with  it  no  change  in  the  accustomed  forms  of 
ornament.  These  writers  marked  the  differencebetween 
the  worl^  of  Conrad  and  the  work  of  the  two  Williams, 
between  the  work  of  Remigius  and  the  work  of  Hugh, 
but  the  change  which  went  on  under  their  eyes  was  so 
gradual  that  they  perhaps  failed  to  notice  that  great 
change  in  constructive  forms  which  really  formed  tlie 
essential  difference  between  the  two  styles.  The 
VValtham  biographer  writing,  it  would  seem,  about  the 
same  time  as  Giraldus,  but  belonging  perliaps  to  a  later 
generation,  was  better  able  to  grasp  the  fact  that  the 
essential  ditference  between  the  two  styles  was  marked 
by  the  change  in  the  form  of  the  great  constructive 
arches  of  the  building. 

Miraculous  uar-        ^   gi^at   part    of  this  biography    by 
i'atives.  Giraldus,  as  well  as    of  the  other  bio- 

graphies  of  the  saint,  is  of  course  taken  up  with  the 
record  of  various  miracles,  chiefly  miracles  of  the  saint 
himself,  and  wrought,  for  the  most  part,  at  his  tomb 
after  his  death.  It  must  be  remembered  that  Hugh 
himself,  in  an  age  where  miracles  were  looked  for  as  a 
matter  of  course,  attached  but  little  value  to  any  works 
of  the  kind,  and  had  no  belief  whatever  in  his  own 
power  to  work  them.  On  the  general  nature  of  narra- 
tives  of  this  kind  I  will  not  here  enlarge  ;  I  would  rather 
refer  to  the  full  and  philosophical  examination  of  the 
whole  subject  which  is  given  by  Professor  Stubbs  in  his 
Introduction  to  the  De  Inventione,^  and  in  the  Preface 
to  Roger  of  Howden,  vol.  iv.,  p.  ix.  But  we  must 
always  remember  two  things.     In  an  age  when  a  certain 

'  De  Inventione,  p.  xxvii.     lloger  of  ITowdcu,  vol.  iv.,  p.  ix. 


Ixviii  PEEFACE. 

pbeenomenon  is  looked  for,  that  phsenomenon  is  sure  to 
be  found.  An  age  which  expects  miracles  is  sure  to  find 
mimcles,  as  an  age  which  believes  in  witches  is  sure  to 
find  witches.  That  is  to  say,  there  will  in  most  cases  be 
a  certain  number  of  instances  of  real  imposture  ;  but 
there  will  also  be  a  number,  most  likely  a  much  greater 
number,  of  instances  in  which  men  predisposed  to  expect 
miracles  will  in  perfect  good  faith  see  miraculous  agcncy 
in  cases  where  a  less  credulous  age  will  see  only  natural 
causes.  It  should  be  noticed  too  that  a  hard-headed 
and  experienced  court  official  like  Eoger  of  Howden,  a 
critical  and  indeed  sceptical  balancer  of  historical  evi- 
dence  like  William  of  Newburgh,  were  fully  as  credulous 
in  these  matters  as  the  somewhat  i3ighty  and  enthusiastic 
Giraldus.  One  thing  is  plain  ;  miracles  were  not  accepted 
in  those  days  without  a  certain  amount  of  examination 
hf^"j  and  testing  of  evidence.  Giraldus  wrote  before  the  more 
solemn  examination  into  Hugh's  miraculous  powers 
which  was  held  by  order  of  Pope  Honorius  the  Third 
wheh  the  petition  was  made  for  his  canonization.  This 
examination  was  held  by  a  commission  in  which  the 
abbot  of  Fountains  was  joined  with  the  archbishop 
of  Canterbury,  and  that  archbishop  Stephen  Lang- 
ton.^  The  examinations  of  which  Giraldus  speaks 
are  all  local,  held  by  the  dean  and  cha])ter  or  other 
officers  of  the  church  of  Lincoln.  He  implies  that 
no  miracles  were  wrought  by  Hugh  in  his  lifetime ; 
for  he  looks  on  the  special  honour  which  befell  him 
at  his  burial  as  the  first  miracle  wrought  by  him,  and 
as  a  special  reward  of  the  care  which  he  had  himself 
bestowed  on  the  burial  of  others.^     Then  follow  various 

1  Thc   biills   of  llonorius  about  f       '^V.   \\1.     "Ejus   exsequiis   qui 


p.  186. 


the  exaraination  and  canonization 
are  printed  bj  Mr.  Dimock  in 
Appendix  I.,  pp.  243  et  seqq. 
See  also  the  Legenda  in  Appendix 
D.,  p.  186. 


"  ccterorum  cxsequias  tantopere 
"  curabat  tantum  honorem  dedit 
"  Deus  ;  et  qui  sepeliendis  corpori- 
"  bus  tanquam  Tobias  alter  tam 
"  infatigabili  studio  opus  et  operam 


PREFACE. 


Ixix 


miracleS;  some  of  them  wrought  very  soon  after  the 
sainfs  death.  One  of  them,  in  theTourth  chapter  of  the 
second  Distinctio,  connects  itself  with  the  account  given 
by  Roger  of  Howden  of  the  preaching  of  Eustace  abbot 
of  Flay.  That  missionary  prelate  enforced  the  better 
observance  of  Sunday,  including  the  latter  part  of 
Saturday.  Eoger  of  Howden,  it  will  be  remembered, 
records  several  astounding  miracles  which  accompanied 
his  preaching.  So  we  find  here  that  Alice  of  Keal,  who 
persisted  in  working  on  Saturday  evening,  notwithstand- 
ing  the  abbofs  preaching,  had  both  her  hands  contracted 
as  a  punishment.  Tn  this  case  the  rural  dean  and  the 
archdeacon, — the  former  appears  under  the  odd  title  of 
"  decanus  plebanus," — at  once  believe ;  but  the  sub-dean  See  Glos 
of  Lincoln,  in  the  discharge  of  his  office  as  penitentiary,  p^^lsg 
puts  no  faith  in  the  story.  Alice  goes  to  Canterbury  to 
St.  Thomas,  and  is  thence  sent  back  to  St.  Hugh.  And 
on  coming  back  to  Lincoln  she  is  at  last  cured,  first  in 
one  hand  and  then  in  the  other,  during  a  mass  sung 
by  the  very  same  sub-dean  William  who  had  at  first 
refused  to  believe  her  story.  It  is  worth  noting  that, 
among  the  stories  wliich  Giraldus  has  got  together  to 
prove  the  sanctity  of  Eemigius,  there  is  also  one  in  which 
St.  Thomas  of  Canterbury  interferes  for  the  benefit  of 
a  blind  woman,  seemingly  not  far  from  Lincoln,  but 
without  laying  on  her  the  burthen  of  a  journey  into 
Kent.  He  bids  her  go  for  healing  to  the  tomb  of  E-emi-  infra, 
gius  ;  ''  hunc  enim  mihi  socium  in  Anglia  dedit  Deus."  ^"  ' 
There  is  another  story  in  the  next  chapter,  in  which 
a  dropsical  woman  of  Beverley  first  prays  in  vain  at  the 


"  impendebat,  Ipsum  quoque  sepe- 
"  liri  tam  magnifiee  voluit,  tam- 
"  quam  non  animge  solum  victo- 
"  riosa;  in  ccElis,  verum  ctiam  cor- 
*'  pori  gloriosa)  in  terris  tam  pia; 
*'  devotionis   mercede   soluta ;    to- 


"  tum  revera  pro  grandi  miraculo 
"  est  reputandum,  ct  inter  signa 
"  insignia  quasi  primum  et  praj- 
"  cipuum  hoc  admirandum  ct 
"  anuotandum." 


Ixx 


PREFACE. 


Infra , 
p.  130. 


tomb  of  St.  Hugh,  and  then  thinks  of  going  to  Canter- 
bury  to  St.  Thomas,  but  gets  cured  at  Lincoln  instead. 
In  this  ca.se  the  miracle  is  examined  and  certified  by 
the  two  chapters  of  Lincoln  and  Beverley.  In  some 
cases,  that  of  the  knight  John  Burdet  for  one,  the  cure 
is  gradual.  This  may  suggest  that  the  story  is  true  as  a 
relation  of  facts,  but  that  men  full  of  the  notions  of  the 
tirae  looked  on  a  natural  recovery  as  wroughfc  by  the 
power  of  the  saint.  Certainly,  in  the  second  of  these 
two  cases,  the  means  of  cure  are  the  very  strangest. 
Mortar  from  Hugh's  tomb  is  applied  to  the  wounds  of 
a  man  sufFering  from  cancer,  and  from  that  time  he 
begins  to  mend.  ^  Nor  do  we  fail  to  find  in  the  case  of 
St.  Hugh,  as  in  the  case  of  other  saints,^  the  stock  story 
of  the  man  who  doubts  or  disbelieves  in  the  sainfs 
sanctity,  but  is  brought  to  a  better  mind  by  some  vision 
or  miracle.  In  this  case  the  sceptic  is  a  member  of  the 
church  of  Lincoln,  described  as  the  sub-dean  Philip, 
a  person  whom  Mr.  Dimock  has  failed  to  identify.  He 
had,  strange  to  say,  doubted  as  to  St.  Hugh's  sanctity, 
which  we  may  perhaps  charitably  understand  of  a  mere 
doubt  as  to  his  miraculous  powers.  A  vision  which  he 
saw  taught  him  better,  and  from  that  time  he  diligently 
preached  the  merits  of  the  saint.^ 


1  P.  138.  (Cf.  141.)  Ile  offers  a 
■vvax  irnagc  of  his  paralysed  arm  at 
St.  Hugh's  tomb.  "  Et  sic,  cum 
"  aliquot  diebus  ibidem  victitans 
"  circa  tumbam  ct  pernoctaus, 
"  lacvimosis  precibus  gratiam  sacri 
"  pontificis  pro  sanitate  recuper- 
"  anda  suppliciter  exorasset,  pau- 
"  latim  couvalescerc  coepit ;  et  infra 
"  breve  temporis  spatium  plena; 
"  sanitatis  gaudia  recuperavit." 

2  I  have  had  uiyself  to  deal 
with  several  of   these   stories,    as 


the  vengeance  taken  on  Cnut  by 
St.  Edith  of  Wilton  (Norman 
Conquest,  i.,  434),  and  thereforma- 
tion  of  the  Norman  monk  who  did 
not  believe  in  Waltheof  (iv.,  600). 
I  havc  also  (iv.  520)  had  to  speak 
of  a  Avildcr  story  about  St. 
Cuthberht  and  the  Couqueror  him- 
self. 

3  P.  130.  "Posthanc  visionem, 
"  sanctitatis  ipsius  pubhcus  prse- 
"  dicator  effectus  est  et  assertor." 


PREFACE.  Ixxi 

§  7.     The  Profession  of  Remigius  to  Lanfranc. 

First  in  the  collection  of  pieces  whicli  form  Mr. 
Dimock's  Appendix  comes  a  document  of  special  interest 
for  the  history  of  the  early  years  of  the  Conqueror,  and 
which  I  myself  ventured  to  quote,  perhaps  somewhat 
preraaturely,  in  writing  the  history  of  those  years.^ 
This  is  the  document   which  proves  that  at  least  ooe 

Remigius  consecia-  bishop  was  consecrated  after  the 
ted  by  Stigancl.  Conquest    by    the    supposed    schis- 

matic  primate  Stigand.  The  doubts  as  to  Stigand's 
canonical  position  had  been  so  prevalent  that  he  secms 
to  have  consecrated  only  two  bishops  even  during  the 
reign  of  Eadward,^  and  the  fact  that  Remigius  was 
consecrated  by  Stigand  is  not  mentioned  elsewhere.  We 
may  believe  that  it  was  a  fact  which  neither  Remigius 
nor  the  other  churchmen  of  his  time  were  anxious  to 
keep  in  mind.  But  we  have  it  here  stated,  on  the  very 
best  of  all  authorities,  that  of  Remigius  himself  in  his  pro- 

The  profession  com-  f^^sion  to  Lanfranc.  ^  The  document 
pared  with  that  of  st.    must  be  compared  with  the  contem- 

porary  proiession  ot  St.  Wulistan 
to  Lanfranc.  The  cases  of  the  two  prelates  differed  so 
far  as  this,  that  Wulfstan  had  only  made  profession  to 
Stigand,  but  had  taken  care  to  be  consecrated  by  Ealdred 
archbishop  of  York.^  The  matter  of  the  two  documents 
is  very  uearly  the  same,  but  the  exact  words  hardly  ever 
agree.  Both  assert  in  strong  and  even  violent  language 
the  uncanonical  position  of  Stigand  ;  both,  utterly  against 
the  truth  of  Jiistory,  charge  Stigand  with  having  by 
force  or  fraud  driven  his  Norman  predecessor  Kobert 
from  his  see.  It  is  hardly  needful  to  prove  that,  if  Stigand 
had  any  hand  in  the  deprivation  and  punishment  of 
Robert,  it  was  simply  by  giving  his  voice,  like  any  other 


^  Norman  Conquest,  iv.  132.  ^  Ib.  ii.,  pp.  463,  634, 

3  Ib.  ii.  433. 


Ixxii 


PREFACE. 


Englishman  in  the  assembly  by  which  that  deprivation  and 
banishment  were  decreed.^  Both  enlarge  on  the  crime 
of  Stigand  in  using  the  pallium  which  Eoberfc  had  left 
behind  him.  Both  also  enlarge  on  the  various  decrees 
pufc  forth  against  Stigand  by  successive  popes.  But  the 
actual  words  and  the  order  of  the  statements  differ  most 
remarkably,  and  it  may  be  noticed  that,  in  the  version 
which  is  put  into  the  mouth  of  English  Wulfstan,  the 
name  of  the  Norman  Robert  is  not  found.  The  words 
in  Wulfstan's  profession  are — 

"  Sanctam  Dorobernensem  ecclesiam,  cui  omnes  ante- 
"  cessores  meos  constat  fuisse  subjectos,  Stigandus 
^'  jampridem  invaserat,  metropolitanum  ejusdem  sedis 
*'  vi  et  dolo  expulerat,  usumque  pallii  quod  ei  ab- 
''  stuHt  contempta  apostolicse  sedis  auctoritate  temerare 
"  praesumpserat/' 

The  profession  of  Kemigius  is  fuller  : 

"  Cum  enim,  contempta  Helmeanensis  ecclesise  medio- 
*'  critatC;  translatus  esset  [Stigandus]  ad  Wentanse  civi- 
"  tatis  episcopum,  stimulante  ad  hoc  majoris  honoris 
"  ambitu,  post  paucos  annos  Robertum  archicpiscopum 
"  partim  vi  partim  insidiis  expulit,  metropolem  invasit, 
"  pallium  quod  a  sede  apostolica  ipse  detulerat  cum 
"  ceteris  ablatum  usurpare  non  metuit." 

"  Ipse  "  here  means  Eobert,  not  Stigand.  The  return 
of  Robert  from  Rome  with  his  pallium  is  recorded  in 
the  Peterborough  Chronicle,  1048  ^  (1051),  while  the 
pallium  which  was  affcerwards  sent  to  Stigand  by 
Benedict  X.  in  1058  was  merely  sent,'^  and  that  most 
likely  by  the  hands  of  Earl  Harold.  Towards  tlie  end, 
the  matter  of  the  two  professions  becomes  quite  diffe- 
rent,  as  well  as  the  language  ;  for  Remigius  had,  what 
Wulfstan  had  not,  to  account  for  his  having  committed 


1  Ib.  ii.,  pp.  334,  339. 

2  Ib.  ii.  120. 

See    the   Chronicles    for 


that 


yeur,   aod    Norman    Conquest,   ii^ 
432. 


PREFACE.  Ixxiii 

tlie  error  of  receiving  consecration  from  tlie  schismatic. 
His  account  of  his  ovvn  state  of  mind  is  singular :  "  Ego 
"  hujus  negotii  me  ex  toto  ignarus,  nec  usquequaque 
"  gnarus,  ordinandus  ad  eum  veni."  This  sounds  rather 
lame  ;  but  one  can  hardly  doubt  that,  as  it  was  William's 
policy  to  show  all  favour  to  Stigand  till  everything  was 
ready  for  his  disgrace,  he  allowed  or  commanded  Remi- 
gius  to  seek  consecration  at  the  hands  of  Stigand  as 
part  of  that  policy.  The  rest  of  the  story  is  commented  Lifra, 
on  by  Mr.  Dimock  in  his  note  on  the  text.  .  ^"  ^^^' 

Another  point  to  be  noted  in  this  profession  is  the 
, .    ,    way  in  which  Remigius  describes  himself 

Geograpnical  *^  .  J° 

description   of    He   is    "  Dorcacensis,   et   Legoracensis,    et 
bishoprics.  u  Lincolniensis     provinciee,     ceterarumque 

"  provinciarum  quibus  antecessores  mei  pr?5efuerunt 
^'  electus  antistes."  Here  is  a  trace  of  the  old  way  of 
of  describing  a  bishop  by  the  lands  which  make  up  his 
diocese.  Thus,  in  the  Peterborough  Chronicle,  1038, 
we  read  that,  '^  Living  b.  feng  to  Wigraceasterscire 
"  and  to  Gleaweceastrescire.''  This  simply  marks  the 
diocese  of  Worcester  as  taking  in  those  two  shires.  The 
formula  therefore  differs  from  that  in  the  Worcester 
Chronicle,  1047,  where  it  is  said  of  the  same  Lyfing, 
"  he  haefde  iii.  b.  rice,  an  on  Defenascire  and  on  Corn- 
"  walon  and  on  Wigracestre."  Here  it  is  not  the  geogra- 
phical  extent  of  a  diocese,  but  the  union  of  three  bishop- 
rics  under  one  bishop,  which  is  pointed  out.  But  in 
1078  we  get  something  like  the  same  formula,  while  it 
is  said  of  Hermann,  "  se  w?es  h.  on  Bearrucscire  and  on 
"  Wiltunscire  and  on  Dorssetan."  In  this  case,  thoua'h 
The  description  Dorset,  the  diocese  of  Sherborne,  was  a 
given  of  Hermann.  ^6 w  addition,  yet  Berksliire  and  Wiltshire 
had  always  formed  a  single  diocese.  As  far  as  those 
shires  are  concerned,  it  is  simply  a  territorial  description. 
One  might  infer  that  at  this  time  Remigius  had  not  yet 
formed  the  scheme  of  translatiDg  the  see  to  Lincoln  ; 
otherwise  he  would  surely  have  mentioned  Lindesey  as 


Ixxiv 


PREFACE. 


Infra, 

P.  19, 
and  note. 


one  of  tlie  "  provinces  "  of  his  dioeese.  It  must  also  be 
remembered  that  tlie  clairn  of  the  bishops  of  Dorchester 
to  the  jurisdiction  of  Lindesey  was  disputed,  and  the 
record  copied  both  by  Giraldus  and  by  John  of  Schalb}' 
goes  so  far  as  to  speak  of  the  decision  given  in  favour  of 
Lincohi  against  York,  as  an  enlargement  of  the  diocese 
of  Lincohi  and  of  the  province  of  Canterbury.  The 
language  used  is  much  the  same  as  if  it  had  been  a 
conquest  by  a  temporal  prince.  ("  Lindiseiam  terramque 
"  totam  inter  Widhemam  scilicet  Lincolnige  fluvium  et 
''  Humbriam  diocesi  suse  provinciaeque  Cantuariensi  viri- 
"  liter  adjecit.")  We  must  remember  that,  according  to 
WilJiam  of  Mahnesbury,  Remigius,  in  the  first  years  of 
his  episcopate,  designed  and  began  woi-ks  at  Dorchester^. 
We  may  note  also  that,  if  "  province  "  is  meant  to  answer 
to  "  pages "  or  '' shire/'  "  Dorcacensis  provincia "  is 
hardly  a  correct  description  of  Oxfordshire  only.~  It  is 
more  likely  that  he  has  in  his  mind  the  ancient  diocese 
of  Leicester.  Florence  of  Worcester  (ii.,  242)  reckons 
up  the  predecessors  of  Remigius  down  to  Wulfwig  as 
Bishops  of  Leicester.  In  this  case,  "  c^eterse  provincise 
"  quibus  antecessores  mei  prsefuerunt,"  might  be  a  dark 
way  of  hinting  at  Lindese}^ 

§  8.   The  Lives  and  Obituary  of  the  Twelfth 

Century. 

Mr.  Dimock  has   liere  printed  a  docu- 

CoDnexion    of  ^        i  •  i      •      /•  n 

thisObituarywith  nient  wnich  is  lor  my  own  purposes  or 
Domesday.  singular  interest.    It  closely  connects  itself 

with  the  entries  in  Domesday  about  tlie  city  of  Lincoln, 
and  with  several  points  of  geneak^gy  wliose  vnhie  is  more 
than  merely  Jocal  or  genealogical.     We  hei-e  lind  entries 


»  Will.  Malms.  Gest.  Pont.  312. 
"  Illc  primis  annis  egregia  apud 
"  Dorcestram  meditatus,  et  aliqua 
"  facere  ingressus." 


2  Chron.  Ab.  1049.    "  Eadno^  se 
goda  biscop  on  Oxnafordscire." 


PREFACE.  IxXV 

containing  the  names  of  various  persons  whom  Domesday 
has  taught  us  to  know;  and  it  gives  us  in  a  certain  sense 
the  dates  of  their  deaths.  Unkickily  it  gives  us  only 
that  which  was  alone  important  in  the  eyes  of  those  who 
drew  up  the  list  of  obits,  namely  the  days  of  the  month 
on  which  they  died.  We  should  gladly  have  exchanged 
the  days  of  the  months  for  the  date  of  the  year.  It 
is  much  the  same  with  many  eaidy  Christian  epitaphs, 
which  are  satisfied  with  telling  us  how  many  years  the 
deceased  person  lived,  while,  if  they  had  told  us  the  con- 
suls  for  the  year  of  his  birtli  or  death,  much  light  woukl 
often  have  been  thrown  on  many  matters.  The  very 
first  entry  introduces  us  to  a  man  of  first-rate  impor- 
tance  in  the  local  history  of  Lincoln,  and  moroever  in  the 
history  of  English  architecture.  This  is  "  Colsuanus," 
that   is,    Coleswegen,    the   founder    of   the 

Coleswegen  . 

and  his  cou-     lower  town   of   Lincoln    and   its  churches. 

nexions.  j    collected   all  that    I   then   knew   about 

him  when  speaking  of  Wil]iam's  dealings  with  Lincoln, 

of  Coleswegen's  architectural  works,  and   of  the  notices 

which  we  have  of  his  family  connexions.      But  I  had 

not  then  noticed  the  charters  referred  to  by  Mr.  Dimock 

in  his  note  on  page  153  ;  from  which  it  appears  that  he 

had  a  son  Picot.     But  we  need  not  infer  that  he  was  the 

father  of  the  wicked  sheriff'  Picot  of  Cambridgeshire  ;  for 

the  name,  whatever  was  its  origin,  was  in  use  as  a  sur- 

name  or  nickname.     Under  April  24  we  find  the  obit  of 

"  Ansfridus  qui  cognominatur  Picotus  ; "  and  in  the  Pipe 

Roll  of  Henry  I.,  p.  112,  we  find  "Rogerus  Picotus."     This 

Ansfrid  is  most  likely  the  Ansfrid  who  appears  in  Domes- 

day  (345.  b.)  as  a  tenant  of  the  church  of  Peterborough 

in   Lincolnshire,   in   compnny   with   Colegrim  and  with 

Coleswegen  hiinself.     The  entry  of  Coleswegen's  obit  on 

January  8th  calls  him  "  Colsuanus  pater  Picoti."    Under 

March  7  we  have  the  obit  of  "  Beatrix  uxor  Picoti."    We 

thus  find  the  son  and  the  daughter-in-law  of  the  excep- 

tionally  prospei'ous  Englishman  bearing  Norman  orother 


Ixxvi  PREFACE. 

foreign  names.  Now  this  is  a  step  on  the  load  to  the 
various  notices  which  connect  CoJeswegen  with  the 
Countess  Lucy  and  other  great  personages.  Further,  in 
order  to  explain  some  points  of  the  genealogy,  I  ven- 
tured  on  the  conjecture  that  Coleswegen  was  the  son  of 
^lfred  of  Lincoln  ;  and  further  that  iElfred  married  a 
foreign  wife,  whether  she  was  the  mother  of  Coleswegen 
or  not.  Now,  in  this  obituary  under  February  the  lOth, 
we  find  "  Margareta  uxor  Alueredi,"  which  looks  rather 
as  if  my  guess  had  something  to  be  said  for  it.  .^lfred 
of  Lincoln  had  a  son  Robert  (Ord.  Vit.  917),  and  in  tbis 
obituary,  April  15,  we  have  "  Galfridus  filius  Alueredi." 
Another  lately  published  document,  the  Inquisitio 
Cantabrigiensis,  gives  us  (pp.  51,  98)  another  son  of 
Coleswegen,  who  bears  the  English  name  "  Ailmarus  "  or 
"  ^lmer,"  that  is  -^thelmser.  This  mixture  of  Norman 
and  English  names  in  the  family  of  an  Englishman  who 
had  Norman  connexions  and  who  kept  his  lands  under 
William  should  be  carefully  noticed. 

Notices  of  the  This  obituary  contains  a  crowd  of 
LincoiD  lawmen.  other  names,  of  some  of  which  we  know 
the  bearers,  while  others  help  in  various  ways  to  illus- 
trate  the  history  of  nomenclature.  Domesday  gives  us 
the  names  of  the  lawmen  at  Lincoln,  as  they  stood  at  the 
time  of  the  Survey,  as  they  had  stood  in  the  time  of 
King  Eadward.  Some  of  them  we  meet  again  in  the 
obituary.  We  are  tempted  to  identify  the  lawman 
Godwine  who  had  succeeded  his  father  Brihtric  with  the 
Godwine  who  is  commemorated  on  October  the  18th. 
Ulf  appears  as  a  lawman  T.R.E. ;  but  he  died  before  the 
Survey,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son  Swartbrand,  whose 
large  estates  are  entered  in  Domesday.  He  may  be 
either  the  Ulf  who  was  commemorated  on  January  the 
29th,  or  the  one  who  was  commemorated  on  February 
2Gth.  "  Siwardus  presbyter  "  one  of  the  clerical  lawmen 
T.R.E.,  seems  to  have  died  bcfore  the  survey,  as  he  was 
succeeded  in  his  office  by  Wulfnoth.     If  we  knew  the 


i 


PREFACE.  Ixxvii 

years  as  well  as  the  months,  we  could  tell  whether  he  is 
the  same  as  either  of  the  persons  describecl  as  Siwardus 
^'  canonicus  et  sacerdos,"  who  appear  on  July  3  and 
September  12.  The  priest  Leofwine,  who  had  become 
a  monk  and  who  was  thus  civilly  dead,  was  succeeded 
as  lawman  by  his  son,  who  appears  in  Domesday  as 
"  Buruolt,"  meaning  most  likely  some  such  name  as 
Burhwold.  The  wife  of  Leofwine  and  mother  of  Burh- 
wold  may  be  the  "  Dernilt  uxor  Lewine  "  whose  obit  is  on 
July  30.  And  one  suspects  that  "  Ediva/'  who  appears 
without  further  description  on  February  11,  was  the 
mother  of  the  lawman  "  Godric  filius  Eddeve."  This 
Godric  must  be  a  different  person  from  "  Godricus  cleri- 
"  cus"  whose  obit  is  on  September  30.  Other  names 
strike  in  one  way  or  another  in  looking  through  the  list. 
Illustrations  of  "  Moyses  clericus,"  on  January  18,  must 
nomenciature.  \^^yq  gtood  all  but  alone  in  the  enjoy- 

ment  of  his  Hebrew  name.  It  is  found  ouly  once  in 
Domesday  (88  b.),  as  borne  by  a  tenant  of  Geoffrey 
bishop  of  Coutances  in  Somerset.  On  January  19  we 
find  the  Danish  name  ''  Hakon,"  one  bearer  of  which 
appears  inthe  Lincolnshire  Domesday  (362  B.),  described 
as  "  homo  Radulfi  Pagenel."  The  same  day  we  have 
"  Guenilda  [Cwenhild]  uxor  Martelli  " — the  Norman  with 
an  Englisli  wife — and  tlie  next  da}^  ''  Aeliz  uxor  Nor- 
"  manni," — the  Englishman  witli  a  Norman  wife.  There 
is  a  "  Normaunus  Crassus  "  in  Lindesey,  in  Domesday 
306,  376,  who  was  a  lawman  at  the  time  of  the  Survey, 
and  another  "  Norman  filius  Siwardi  presbyteri  "  in  336. 
The  same  day  we  get  two  persons,  one  of  them  a  clerk, 
bearing  that  Welsh  or  Breton  name  which  appears  in  so 
many  forms,  but  which  is  here  spelt  "  Johel."  There  are 
several  persons  of  the  name  in  Domesday,  but  none  in 
Lincolnshire.  January  31,  we  have  "Ada  mater  Alex- 
"  andri  episcopi;"  the  namc  of  his  fatlier  does  not 
appear.  Possibly  he  was sisters  and  not  brother's  son  to 
his  uncle  Roger  of  Salisbury.     On  Febrnary  12  we  have 

VOL.   VII.  f 


Ixxviii  PREFACE. 

"  Quenil,  iixor  Willelmi  filii  Ag."  It  is  curious  to 
find  two  women  bearing  this  grand  but  rare  Engiish 
name,  both  married  to  Norman  husbands.  March  25, 
we  have  "  Outbild  soror  nostra,"  and  the  next  day 
"  Goda  soror  nostra."  These  two  women  must  have 
entered  into  some  spiritual  rehation  with  tlie  chapter. 
The  name  Outbild  I  do  not  remember  to  liave  seen  else- 
where ;  but  it  at  once  connects  itself  with  "  Outi,"  wlio 
appears  on  May  29  as  "  Outi  fiHus  Unni."  An  Onti 
appears  many  times  in  Domesday.  He  liad  lost  most  of 
his  land  at  the  time  of  the  Survey,  when  it  appears  that 
he  had  come  to  be  a  man  of  archbishop  Thomas  of  York, 
and  that  some  of  his  lands  had  passed  to  Coleswegen. 
On  Aiigust  2  we  find  the  strange  entry  of  "  Rompharus 
filius  Outi " ;  in  Domesday  (336)  Outi,  or  anothcr  of  the 
same  name,  has  a  son  Tokig.  There  is  a  curious  notice  : 
"  Hsec  non  sunt  in  numero  alicujus  hundret,  neque  lia- 
"  bent  pares  in  Lincole  scire  ;"  I  can  say  nothing  as  to  the 
nationality  of  "  Ajax  canonicus  et  sacerdos,"  who  appears 
on  June  7.  "  Sileva,"  on  June  2.9,  would  seem  to  be  an 
Engiish  name  ending  in  gifu;  but  I  cannot  fuvther  iden- 
tify  it.  "  Merewea  soror  nostra "  on  July  2G,  and 
"  Lewen "  (Leofwyn)  on  August  15,  are  rare  female 
names,  the  hxtter  being  cognate  with  the  well-known 
male  name  "  Leofwine."  "  Tova,"  on  September  ]  5,  is 
again  a  rare  female  name,  connecting  itself  with  "  Tofig." 
"  Robertus  de  Cundi,"  on  October  10,  appears  in  the  Pipe 
RoU  of  Henry  I.  (G7,  111),  as  "  Robertus  de  Cunda." 
On  October  20,  "  Willelmus  filius  Haconis,"  on  whom 
Mr.  Dimock  has  a  note,  is  one  of  tlie  many  instances  of 
the  father  bearing  an  English  and  tlie  son  a  Norman 
name.  On  November  14,  "  Alueredus  filius  Radulfi  filii 
''  Dorandi"  is  an  instance  the  other  way :  only  we  must 
remember  that  iElfred  was  one  of  the  two  or  three  Englisli 
names  which  were  rather  affected  by  the  Normans. 
Colegiim,  on  April  1,  has  a  considerable  phice  in  Domes- 
day ;    Ougrim,   on    December  13,    I    can  identify    Avith 


PREFACE.  Ixxix 

nobody,  either  personally  or  by  narae,  except  Oudgrim, 
who  appear  in  Domesday  284  as  a  tenant  of  Roger  of 
Busli  in  Nottinghamshire.  Lastly,  on  August  9  was  kept 
the  obit  of  "  Alviva  uxor  Eilsi,"  a  pair  bearing  good  Eng- 
lish  names,  ^lfgifu  and  ^'Ethelsige.  I  do  not  however  find 
an}^  man  of  that  name  in  the  Lincohishire  Domesday. 

§  9.  Other  Pieces  in  the  Appendtx. 

The     list     of        -^  bibliographer  would  doubtless  find 
^oo^s-  something  to  comment  on  in  the  list  of 

books  which  Mr.  Dimock  here  prints.  Nothing  strikes 
me,  except  that  there  does  not  seem  to  be  a  single  Eng- 
lish  book,  nor  any  book  at  all  bearing  on  English  history, 
except  Giraldus'  gift  of  some  of  his  own  writings,  and 
possibly  tlie  "  Septem  volumina  Magistri  Radulfi  Nigri." 
They  had  a  book  of  their  own  charters,  which  would  of 
course  incidentally  contain  historical  matter  ;  but  it  was 
hardly  there  in  the  character  of  an  historical  work.  Yet 
the  chapter  of  Lincoln  should  surely  have  possessed  the 
writings  of  so  distinguished  a  member  of  their  own  body 
as  Henry  of  Huntingdon. 

The  Legeuda  of        The   Legenclci    which    follow   contain 
St.  Hugh.  little   or  no  historical  matter,  and   Mr. 

Dimock  has  carefully  compared  the  miraculous  narra- 
tives  which  it  contains  with   the  other  versions  of  the 

J  hn  of  S  hal-    ^^™^  storics.    But  the  lives  of  the  bishops 
by's  Lives  of  the    of  Lincohi,  wliich  bcar  the  name  of  John 

'^  ^°P^'  of  Sclialby,  ilkistrate  many  curious  points 

in  tlie  history  of  the  church  of  Lincoln  and  of  other  cathe  ■ 
dral  foundations.  Mr.  Dimock  has  explained  the  relation  Supra,  xv. 
in  which  these  lives  stand  to  those  of  Giraldus.  Their  ^^'^* 
agreement,  often  a  verbal  agreement,  as  long  as  they 
cover  the  same  ground,  is  due  to  both  writers  havino- 
copied  from  a  contemporary  Lincoln  record.  As  L)ng  as 
the  two  stand  side  by  side,  1  sliall  only  comment  on  any 
points  which,  either  because  they  are  not  mentioned  by 

f  2 


IXXX  PREFACE. 

Giraldus  or  from  any  other  caiise,  Mr.  Dimock  lias  not 
cnlarged. 

The  record  begins  with  Remigius.  As  Mr.  Dimock 
remarks,  the  text  of  the  first  sentence  of  this  life  must  be 
corrupt.  But  we  see  in  this  text  the  original  ground-work 
out  of  Avhich  the  Life  by  Giraldus  was  developed.  Mj\ 
Supra,  XX.  Dii^ock  rcniarks  how  Giraldus  has  got  rid  of  the  amusing 
way  in  which  the  biographer  delicately  hints  at  the  rela- 
tions  between  the  Duke  of  the  Normans  and  the  Almoner 
of  Fecamp,  "  qui  oh  certam  causam  venerat  cum  eodem  in 
"  episcopum  Dorkecestrensem."  The  biographer  looks  on 
Remigius  as  a  saint,  at  least  one  ''  carus  Deo,"  as  was 
proved  by  the  miracles  which  followed  his  death.  Like 
Giraldus,  he  looks  on  Lindesey  as  a  district  won  by  Re- 
migius  for  his  diocese  and  the  province  of  Avhich  he  was  a 
member  ;  "  totam  Lyndeseyam  suse  diocesi  et  provincise 
''  Cantuariensi  conjunxit."  It  must  be  remembered  that 
Paullinus,  the  apostle  of  York,  was  also  the  apostle  of 
Lindesey,  and  that  he  built  a  churchon  the  hill,  of  which 
the  present  St.  Paul  is  said  to  preserve  the  memory  in 
a  coiTupted  form  of  its  dedication.^  At  a  later  time 
again  Lindesey  was  actually  annexed  to  the  north-east 
kingdom,  a  revolution  which  transferred  it,  at  least  for 
the  time,  to  the  jurisdiction  of  York.^ 
^^      .    ,        ,        A  very  interestins^  piece  of  local  his- 

The  ramsterantl  ^     '^  . 

the  church  of  St.  tory  is  here  preserved  with  regard  to 
Mary  Magdalen.  ^j^^  relations  betwecn  the  minster  and 
the  parish  church,  which  is  supplanted.  The  exist- 
ence  of  an  earher  church  on  the  site  of  the  minster 
appears  from  the  words  of  Domesday  (336),  "  Sancta 
"  Maria  de  Lincoiia  in  qua  nunc  est  episcopatus."  This 
is  the  church  of  St.  Mary  Magdalen,  of  wiiose  history 
our  local  biographer  has  much  to  tell  us.     This  church 


^  Bada,  ii.  IG.  j  Lindcsey  and  sets  up  abishopric  of 

2  See  Ba^da,  iv.  12,  ■v^here  Ecg-       his  own. 
frith  of  Northumberland  conquers    | 


PEEFACE. 


Ixxxi 


shared  one  of  tbe  twelve  carucates  of  laiicl  which  the 
citizens  of  Lincohi  held  outside  tlie  city,  ^  with 
History  of  All  another  neighbouring  church,  that  of 
Saiuts  Church.  J^l\  Saints,  of  which  we  also  hear  later 
in  the  course  of  the  story.  With  regard  to  this  last 
church,  Doraesday  records  a  singular  controversy.  The 
church  and  the  land  belonging  to  it  had  been  held — as 
patron  or  as  priest  ? — by  Godric  son  of  Garewine.  God- 
ric  had  become  a  monk,  seemingly  at  Pefcerborough,  and 
the  abbot  had  taken  possession  of  the  church.  Tbat  is, 
Godric  having  become  a  monk,  and  being  therefore  civilly 
dead,  made  over  his  ecclesiastical  property  to  tbe  abbey, 
just  as  the  lawman  who  became  a  monk  was  succeeded  in 
bis  hereditary  oflfice  by  his  son.^  But  the  men  of  Lincoln 
held  it  as  one  of  their  local  rights  that  no  man  might 
leave  his  property  out  of  the  city,  or  indeed  out  of  his 
own  kindred,  without  the  King's  leave.  The  lawfulness 
of  Godric's  giffc  to  the  abbey  was  therefore  disputed,  and 
the  church  was  claimed  by  his  kinsman  the  priest  Earn» 
wine,  a  nian  whose  somewhat  puzzhng  fortunes  come  in 
for  mention  in  many  places  in  Domesday.^ 


^  Domesday  336.  *'Iu  campis 
"  Lincolise  extra  civitatem  sunt 
"  xii  carucatae  terra?  et  dimidia, 
"  prseter  carucatam  episcopi  civita- 
"  tis.  De  hac  terra  habeut  rex  et 
"  comes  viii  carucatas  in  dominio." 
Preseut  and  past  owners  of  the 
other  carucates  are  then#jentioned  ; 
and  we  read  "  quartam  carucatam 
"  adjacuit  in  ecclesia  omnium 
"  sanctorum  T.R.E.  et  xii.  toftes  et 
*'  iv.  croftes  .  .  Residuam  dimidiam 
"  carucatam  terraj  hahuit  et  habet 
*'  Saucta  Maria  de  Liucolia  in  qua 
"  nuuc  est  episcopatus." 

2  Of  the  land  belongiug  to  All 
Saints,  the  survcy  goes  on  to  say  ; 
**  Ilauc  ccclcsiam  et  terram  ec- 
"  clesiaj  ct  quicquid  adeam  pcrtiuct 
"  habiiit  Godricus  filius  Ciarouina;. 


"  Sed  eo  facto  mouacho  abbas  de 
"  Burg  obtinet.  Burgenses  vero 
"  omnes  Lincolise  dicunt  quod  iu- 
"  juste  habet,  quia  nec  Gareuiu  nec 
'*  Godricus  filius  ejus  nec  ullus 
"  alius  dare  potucruut  extra  civi- 
"  tatem  nec  extra  pareutes  eorum, 
"'  nisi  concessu  regis.  Hanc  eccle- 
"  siam  et  quod  ibi  pertinet  clamat 
"  Eruuin  presbj^ter  hajreditate 
"  Godrici  cousanguinei  sui."  I 
have  quoted  this  in  Normau  Con- 
quest,  iv.  209. 

•'  Notices  of  the  priest  Earawiue, 
somc  of  tliem  very  curious,  will  tc 
fouud  iu  Domesday  iu  Nottinghaui- 
shiro,  Yorkshire,  Liucohishiro, 
Bcdfordshiro,  pp.  210,  211,  203, 
331,  336,  336b,  371,  374,  376, 


Ixxxii 


PEEFACE. 


„^.,        ,     ,,  The     whole     story,    like    the    whole 

Witncss   to    tlie  «^ ' 

state    of    Lincoln    Domesclay  accoimt  of  Lincohi,  shows  how 

after  tl.e  Conqucst.     ^^d  kws,  old  rights,  old    claims,  WCllt    011 

untouched  hy  William's  coming,  especially  in  districts 
like  Lincoln  and  Lincohishire,  on  wldch  conliscation  fell 
miich  less  lieavily  tluui  on  otlier  parts.  Remigins  is 
specially  recorded  to  have  paid  honestly  for  thc  site  of 
liis  new  buildings.^  The  rights  of  the  parishioners  of 
St.  Mary  Magdalen,  whose  church  now  grew  into  tbe 
minster,  were  respected.  John  of  Scbalby  preserves  the 
most  interesting  fact  that  the  navo  of  the  minster,  or  part 
of  it,  reniained  the  parish  chnrch  of  St.  Mary  Magdalen.^ 
That  is  to  say,  Lincoln  rninster  was  from  the  beginning 
.,  .  .    ,       ,.  •     ^    douhle    church.     It    was    like    those 

(Jrigiiiiil       divi- 

sion  of  the  min-  many  examples  of  monastic  and  collegiate 
^^^^'  churches  in  which  thc  western  part  be- 

longed  to  the  parisb,  wbile  tbe  eastern  part  belonged  to 
the  monastery  or  college.  Such  were  Waltham,  Bridling- 
ton,  VVymondham,  Fotbeiinghay,  and  a  crowd  of  otbers, 
specially  Dunster  and  Ewenny,  where  the  ancient  ar- 
rangement  remained  untouched  to  our  own  time.^     Tbe 


^  This  appears  from  thc  Avords 
ofllenry  of  Huntingdon,  Scrippt. 
j).  Bffid.  21.3;  "mcrcatis  prajdiis 
"  construxit  ecclesiam." 

'^  P.  194.  "  In  loco  autcm  iu 
*'  quo  ccclesia  beattc  Maria^  Mag- 
*'  dalcnsc  in  ballio  Lincolnicnsi  sita 
"  erat,  dictus  Ixemigius  crexit 
"  suani  ccclcsiam  catliedralcm.  Et 
"  in  ccrto  loco  ipsius  ccclcsiaj 
"  cathedralis,  parochiani  dictaj 
"  ecclcsitc  beatic  Mariac  Magdalcnaj 
"  diviua  obsequia  audierunt,  ac  in 
"  fonte  eathedrahs  ecclesiae  eorum 
"  parvuli  baptizati  fuerunt,  ct  in 
"  ipsius  cccmctcrio  corpora  paro- 
"  chianorum  in  obitu  sepulturaj 
"  tradita  cxstitcrunt."  In  p.  209, 
ti)C  Avords  arc  "  a  fundatione 
"  ccclesiai  cathcdralis  in  occidentali 


"  partc  ejusdem  ecclcsise  divina 
"  audierant."  This  leavcs  it  open 
■vvhcthcr  they  had  the  whole  nave 
or  only  part  of  it,  and  onc  would  be 
curious  to  know  wlicthcr  their  part 
was  cut  oflF  by  a  solid  screen,  as 
was  so  ofteu  the  casc. 

•'  In  most  of  thesc  cases  thc 
monastic  part  of  the  church  was 
dcstroycd  at  thc  dissolution,  while 
the  parochial  part  went  on  as  the 
parish  church.  At  Dunstcr  and 
Ewenuy  both  parts  remained  per- 
fect,  though  the  monastic  part  was 
disused.  These  two  churchcs  there- 
forc  sliowcd  the  ancicnt  arrangc- 
ment  in  its  perfection.  I  knoAv  not 
how  thiugs  may  stand  aftcr  a  late 
"  rcstoration  "  at  Dunstcr. 


PREFACE. 


Ixxxiii 


arrangenient  is  not  exactly  the  same  as  the  well  known 
arrangement  by  which  so  niany  great  Gernian  churches 
have  a  capittihir  choir  at  one  end  ancl  a  parochial  choir 
at  the  other.  But  they  are  analogous  ways  of  compass- 
ing  the  same  object.  But  I  clo  not  know  any  other 
instance  in  a  strictly  English  catheclral  church,  unless  we 
reckon  the  moclern  case  of  Manchester.^  We  are  not 
tokl  how  the  several  proprietary  rights  and  duties  of 
repair  were  settled  between  the  chapter  aiicl  the  parish. 
But  the  biograplier  takes  care  to  set  forth  most  fully  that 
the  patronage  and  the  ordinary  jurisdiction  of  St. 
Mary  Magdalen  parish  were  in  the  chapter  and  not  in 
the  bishop ;  and  he  takes  this  occasion  to  assert  tliose 
cUiims  of  the  chapter  over  the  prebenclal  churches  which 
led  to  so  much  disputing  in  the  days  of  Robert  Grosse- 
teste.^  On  these  points  one  would  like  to  have  a  state- 
meut  from  Remigius. 

Nationality  of  the        I^  marks  the  twelfth  century  the  time 
l^ishops.  when  the  Nornian  settlers,  violent  and 


1  Of  the  four  cathedral  churches 
of  Wales,  three,  St.  Davids,  Llau- 
dafF,  and  Baugor,  are  also  parish 
churches.  At  Bangor  some  years 
ago  the  church  was  divided  into 
two  just  after  the  aucient  fashion  in 
such  cases,  though  the  actual 
arraugements  were  modern.  At 
St.  Davids  the  parishioners  for- 
merly  occupied  the  nave,  and  it 
is  proposed  to  assign  it  to  them 
a^j-ain.  But  I  believe  that  in  none 
of  these  cases  is  there  the  same 
division  of  property  between  chapter 
and  parish  which  existed  wheu  a 
church  was  divided  between  the 
parish  aud  the  mouks.  Manchester, 
since  it  has  been  raisedto  cathedral 
rank,  is  a  nearcr  parallel  to  the 
state  of  things  Avhich  llemigius 
brought  about  at  Lincolu. 

-  The  priest  of  St.Mary  Magdalen 


(p.  195)  was  "  presbyter  de  eccle- 
"  sia  cathedrali  .  .  .  ad  hoc  specia- 
"  liter  deputatus  per  decanum  et 
"  capitukim  dictse  ecclesise  cathe- 
"  dralis."  The  record  adds,  "  penes 
"  quos  proprietas  jurisdictiouis  or- 
"  dinarise,  sede  vacante,  de  jure,  et 
"  sede  plena  ipsius  exercitium  in 
"  ecclesia,  et  ipsius  prsebendi.s  ac 
"  ecclesiis  de  communa,  de  intro- 
"  ducta  consuetudinc  pertinebat. 
•'  Et  iste  presbiter  per  dictos  deca- 
"  num  et  capituhim,  et  nou  per 
"  episcopum,  curae  bujusmodi  de- 
"  putatus,  jurisdictionem  ordina- 
"  riam  super  dictos  parochianos  ex 
"  commissione  capituli  exercebat." 
The  parish  priest  was,  as  iu  some 
other  cases,  thc  ofhcial  of  the  ordi- 
nary  of  the  peculiar  ;  but  one  would 
like  to  know  whetlier  this  sort  of 
thing  was  really  as  oldas  Kemigius, 


Ixxxiv  PREFACE. 

peacefiil,  were  gradually  taking  root  in  England  and 
turning  into  Engiishmen,  that  througbout  this  time  the 
nationality  of  the  several  bishops  is  recorded  in  a  way 
which  is  instructive.  Of  the  second  bishop  of  Lincohi, 
Robert  Bluet — he  is  spelled  in  many  ways — it  is  re- 
marked  that  he,  like  Remigius,  was  "natione  Nor- 
mannus."  One  who  was  "natione  Normannus "  was 
pretty  sure  to  be  also  "  genere  Normannus,"  while  many 
a  man  of  that  day  was  "  natione  Anglicus  "  but ''  genere 
"  Normannus."  Bishop  Alexander  he  described  as  "  de 
"  Normannia  similiter  oriundus."  This  is  less  clear ; 
the  nephew  of  bishop  Roger  was  undoubtedly  of  Norman 
descent ;  but  he  might  possibly  have  been  born  in 
England.  Bobert  of  Chesney  was  "  natione  Angiicus, 
"  sed  cognatione  Normannus."  Here  we  clearly  get 
the  son  of  Norman  forefathers  born  in  England.  On 
the  birth  of  king  Henry's  son  Geoffrey  it  was  not 
needful,  nor  altogether  edifying,  to  enhirge ;  but  in 
Walter  of  Coutances  we  have  a  further  stage  beyond  that 
marked  by  Eobert  of  Chesney.  He  is  "  Walterus  de 
"  Constantiis  dictus,  sed  re  vera  de  Cornubia  natus." 
Here  we  not  only  have  the  man  of  Norman  descent  born 
in  Engiand,  but  the  Norman  place-name  is  passing 
from  a  personal  description  into  a  mere  hereditary  sur- 
narne.  Moreover  the  contemporary  writer  whom  John 
of  Schalby  copied  noted  tliis  fact  as  something  new,  just 
as  the  contemporaries  of  the  first  Earl  of  Shaftesbury 
noted  the  fact  that  he  bore,  what  was  then  so  rare,  a 
double  Christian  name.^  Hugh  of  Avalon  was  of  course 
"  de  Burgundia  natus ;  "  as  a  man  of  the  Empire,  he 
stands  altogether  outside  the  relations  of  Normans  and 
Engiishmen.  Then  follow  William  of  Blois  (corrujDtly  de 
Bleynis),  and  Hugh  of  Wells.  By  this  time  men  had 
ceased  to  think  about  the  Norman  or  English  descent  of 
any  man.  "  Genere  "  William  was  clearly  French,  or 
whatever  we  call  a  man  of  Blois ;  ''  natione "  he  inay 

^  Christie's  Life  of  Shaftesbiiiy,  i.  5. 


XXV. 


PREFACE.  IxXXV 

ave  been  Norman  or  English.  Hugh  of  Wells,  brother 
of  Jocelyn,  was  English  ''  natione,"  and  pretty  certainly 
'•'  genere "  also.  But  by  this  time  the  chroniclers  had 
ceased  to  take  notice  of  facts  which  were  no  longer  of 
any  importance. 

We  go  back  to  Robert  Bhiet,  whose  character  has  been  so  Supra, 
zealously  defended  by  Mr.  Dimock  against  the  scandals 
raised  against  him  by  William  of  Malmesbury.  Of  these 
the  local  chronicler  makes  no  mention,  and  it  is  only 
quite  incidentally  that  he  brings  in  any  evidence  to  the 
undoubted  eminence  of  his  own  bishop  in  the  general 
affairs  of  the  kingdom.^  He  deals  onl}^  with  Roberfs  local 
acts  and  benefactions,  his  increase  in  the  number  of  pre- 
bends,  his  translation  of  the  monks  of  Stow  '^  to  Eynsham, 
and  the  gifts  to  the  king  with  which  he  burthened  his 
see.  The  final  settlement  of  the  territorial  dispute  as  to 
the  jurisdiction  over  Lindesey  is  carefully  recorded. 
And,  as  the  addition  or  confirmation  of  Lindesey  to  the 
diocese  is  spoken  of  as  a  kind  of  conquest,  so  the 
separation  of  Ely  from  Lincoln  is  spoken  of,  not  as 
the  relief  of  the  bishop  of  Lincoln  from  part  of  his 
heavy  duties,  but  much  as  a  temporal  prince  might  speak 
of  a  province  which  he  had  been  driven  to  cede  against 
his  will.'^  It  must  never  be  forgotten  in  all  these 
questions  that  jurisdiction  implied  revenue. 

^  P.  19G.     Thc  dispute  betweeu  1    "  monachos    Stou     summoveri    et 


York  aiid  Liiicolu  was  "  sedata  per 
''  regem  Willielmum  secundum, 
"  cujus  cancellarius  idem  Robertus 
"  fuerat." 

-  P.  195.  "Monachos  quoque  de 
"  Stowe  usque  ad  Eynesham  trans- 
"  tulit,  facta  commutatioue  lauda- 
"  bili,  et  ecclesia)  Lincohiiensi  ac- 
"  commodata,  propter  maucrii  pro- 
"  pinquitatem  tam  propter  vicini- 
"  tatemutilem  prasbendaruin."  Thc 
same  story  is  told  in  a  differeut  spirit 
by  Wilham  of  Mulmesbury  (Gest. 
Pont.  313)  in  thc  omitted  passage; 
"  lu  cuuctam  religiouem  protervus, 


"  apudEgueshamlocarijussit.  Gra- 

"  tis   maUis  et  glorise  antecessoris 

"  iuvidens,  a  vicinis  mouachis  sua 

"  commoda    prseverti    causabatur. 

"  Quocirca,  si  monachi  Egnesham- 

"  nenses  Dei  dono  pulchrum  incre- 

"  mentum    acceperiut,    procul   illi 

"  gratias,  quibus  eximium  se  glori- 

"  abatur  commodum  iuferre  si  vel 

"  illos  siueret  viverc." 

•^  P.    196.     "  Sed  hujus  Roberti 

"  tempore,  per  regiam  vohuitatem 

"  et    violentiani,    Elieusis   ccclesia 

"  desiit  csse  Lincolniensis  filia,  et 

"  facta,  cs<"  cathedrahs." 


Ixxxvi 


PREFACE. 


Charters  of  Ro-  ^^^-  I^imock  has  pointed  out  tbat  the 
bert  of  Chesney.  tvvo  charters  which  follow  at  pp.  19G,  197, 
bishop  and  cliap-  ^^^  i^ot  belong  to  Robert  Bkiet,  but  to 
^^^-  Eobert  of  Chesney.     Thc  difference  is  of 

some  importance.  The  charters  seem  to  imply  a  com- 
plete  surrender  of  episcopal  rights  over  the  prebendal 
churches.'^  The  later  such  a  document  is,  the  more  hkely 
it  is  to  be  genuine  ;  but  it  was  the  natural  tendency 
of  those  to  whom  such  a  document  was  convenient  to 
I)ut  it  as  early  as  possible.  Without  any  intentional 
fraud,  such  a  charter,  bearing  tiie  mime  of  a  bishop 
Robert,  woiild,  without  much  examination,  be  assigned 
to  tlie  earliest  Eobert  on  tlie  list.  We  may  notice  the 
a[)pearance  of  the  archdeacons,  like  tlie  sheriffs  in  tem- 
I)oral  matters,  in  that  cliaracter  of  "  exactores "  their 
dealings  in  which  way  made  some  doubt  whether  any 
archdeacon  coukl  be  saved."  We  may  note  also  the 
phrase  "  universitas  vestra  "  addressed  to  the  archdeacons 
of  Lincoln  diocese,  a  somewhat  numerous  body,  but  who 
did  not  form  a  corporation  apart  from  tlie  rest  of  the 
chapter.  So  vague  wa-s  the  ekler  use  of  a  word  whicli 
has  come  to  bear  so  special  a  meaning  in  modern  times. 

The  chapter  of  Lincoln  was  founded  by  Remiglus  after 
the  pattern  of  that  of  Rouen.  The  nevv  privileges  and 
exemptions  now  granted  to  the  canons  werc  to  be  the 
same  as  those  vvhich  were  enjoyed  by  the  canons  of 
Salisbury."'  It  would  be  well  for  some  one  who  has  the 
opportunity  to  compare  the  constitutions  of  the  three 
churches. 

Bishop  Alexander,  who  plays  so  great  a  part  in  tiie 
liistory  of  the  time,  appears  here  only  in  his  local  charac- 
ter.     There  is  oidy  a  short  allusion  to  his  castle  building.^ 


'  P.  196.  "Noverlt  universitas 
"  vestra  nos  remisisse  omuibus 
"  I^rebendis  Lincolniensis  ecclesiee, 
"  in  pcrpetuum,  omuia  jura  epi- 
"  scopalia,  et  omucs  exactiones." 

2  See  John  of  Salisbury,  Ep. 
clxvi.  ap.  Gile:^,  i.  260; 


•*  P.  197.  "  Eaudem  omnino 
"  habeaut  canonici  libertatem  iu 
"  prebendis  suis." 

^  P.  198.  "  Tria  quoque  erexit 
"  castella  in  ecclesiaj  su;c  terris." 
Henry  of  Iluutingdon  (223)  in  de- 
scribi ug  the  seizure  of  Alexander 


XXX. 


PREFACE.  IxXXvii 

Two  of  the  three  oastles  spoken  of  are  Newark  and 
Sleaford.  His  foundation  afc  Dorchester  is  not  men- 
tioned  ;  but  his  work  in  the  niinsfcer,  v/hich,  along  wifch 
that  of  Remigius,  may  be  seen  in  the  west  front,  is  duly 
entered.  So  also  is  the  fact,  on  which  Mr.  Dimock  has  Supra, 
commented  at  length,  fchat  he  was  the  first  to  vault  any 
part  of  fche  main  body  of  the  church  of  Lincohi  with  stone. 

Kobert of  Clus-  Robert  of  Chesney  is  no  favourite  ;  he 
ney,Bishop,  1148-  alienated  lands  from  the  see,  and  gave 
them  away  in  marriage  wifch  his  iiieces. 
It  was  aimost  worse  when  he  alienated  four  chiirches 
and  a  prebend  to  the  order  of  Sempringliam,  "  in  eccle- 
"  sia3  Lincolniensis  lijesionem  perpetuam."  Moreover  he 
pledged  his  cliurch — that  is,  as  wefind  in  the  next  enfcry, 
the  ornaments  of  his  church — to  Aaron  the  Jew  for  three 
hnndred  pounds.    This  Aaron  is  a  nofcable 

Aaron  the  Jew.  .      -,        i  i  •    ,  n  i  •  i 

person  m  local  history,  and  his  name  has 
made  its  way  into  the  general  history  of  England.^  His 
house  is  sfcill  shown^  one  of  the  Romanesque  remains  in 
Lincoln,  not  the  famoiis  Jews'  house,  bufc  anofcher  near 
fche  south  gate  of  Lindum.  On  the  other  hand,  bishop 
Roberfc  acquired  cerfcain  markefcs  and  fairs,  which  are 
nofced  as  "  perutiles,"  that  is  doubtless  as  bringing  in 
valuable  tolls,  and  certain  other  property  for  the  ad- 
vantage  of  the  see. 

The  chronicler  complains  with  reason,  though  in  some- 
whafc  dark  language,  of  tlie  long  holding  of  the  episcopal 
property  by  the  king  after  the  death  of  Robert  of  Chesney. 

and  his   uncle   Bisbop   Koger    by  j    "  Slaforde,  neque  forma  neque  situ 
king  Stephen,  speaks  of  these  two  j    "  a  prsedicto  secuudum."     He  has 


castles  "  Kex  inde  rediens  Alexan- 
"  druni    episcopum   Liucoliensem, 


a  splendid  panegyric  on  him  in  p. 
219. 


quem  dimiserat  in  captionc  apud  ^  Giraldus  (De  Instructione  Prin- 

Oxiuefordiam,    duxit   sccum   ad  ;    cipum,  cap.   13)   bas  a  story  of  a 

Ncwercam.    Ibique  construxerat  knight  of  Lincohishire  who  pledged 

episcopus   super   flumcn    Trente  his  Ijarness  to  Iiim  ;  and  Benedict 


"  in  loco  amajnissimo  vernantissi 
"  mum  florida  compositionc  castel- 
"  lum  .  .  .     iSimiliter  redditum  est 
"  castellum  aliudejus,  quod  vocatur 


(ii.  5,  cd.  Stubbs)  rccords  tbc  loss 
of  his  treasurcs  at  sca  in  1187. 
Ile  was  theu  dead. 


IxXXViii  PREFACE. 

Geoffrey,  bishop  Tlie  peculiar  position  of  the  next  incum- 
eiect,  1173-1182.  beiit  GeofFrey  is  also  but  darkly  hintecl 
at.  It  may  be  doubted  whether  any  one  would  find  out 
from  this  short  narrative  that  he  was  not  consecrated.^ 
The  chronicler  enlarges  on  his  benefactions  to  the  church, 
and  specially  how  he  recovered,  by  payment  of  the 
money,  the  oruaments  which  Avere  pledged  to  the  Jew 
Aaron.  Walter  of  Coutances  comes  in  for  a  panegyric, 
but  it  is  recorded  as  a  sad  blot  on  his  short  episcopate 
that  he  confirmed  the  alienations  made  by  Robert  of 
Chesney.^ 

For  the  general  merits  and  good  works  of  St.  Hugh, 
the  writer,  fairly  enough^  refers  to  his  Life,  that  is,  as  Mr. 
Dimock  thinks,  the  Magna  Yita.  He  specially  records 
how  St.  Hugh  delivered  his  church  from  the  gift  of  a 
pall  to  the  king,  with  which  it  had  been  burthened  by 
Robert  Bluet ;  also  how  he  secured  to  his  see  the 
patronage   of  the   monastery  of  Eynsham,  which   was 

Letters  of  St.  likely  to  be  lost.  Two  letters  of  the 
Hugh.  saint  of  some  interest  are  added.     The 

first  is  addressed  to  the  archdeacons  and  their  officials — 
they  are  again  called  "  universitas  vestra " — about  the 
negiect  of  the  faithful  of  the  diocese  of  Lincoln  to  make 

Pentecostai  their  Pentecostal  visit  and  offerings  to  the 
offerings.  mother  church.     This,  it  is  said,  was  usual 

in  other  dioceses,  and  its  neglect  at  Lincoln  is  attri- 
buted  to  the  neglect  of  the  clergy  rather  than  to  any 
fault  on  the  part  of  the  laity.  But  a  kind  of  half 
consciousness  is  shown  that  the  vast  size  of  the  diocese 
might  have  something  to  do  with  the  matter.^    The  arch- 


'  See  Mr.  Dimucks  remarks  in 
p.  xxix. 

2  P.  199.  "  In  uno  ecclesiam  Lin- 
"  colnicnsem  gravitcr  Iscsit,  ct 
"  ejusdem  capitulum  iu  immen.sum 
"  offendit,  in  gloria  sua  macul;im 
"  magnam  poncns." 


•*  P.  200.  "  Vos  movere  deberct 
et  non  movemini,  ad  quos  specia- 
liiis  pcrtinct  cura  et  solicitudo 
ecclesiaj  Lincohiiensis,  quod  cum 
tantam  habeat  fiUorum  multitu- 
dinem,  ipsi  eam  contemnunt." 


PREFACE.  Ixxxix 

cleacons  are  exhorted  to  call  on  the  (rural)  deans,  parsons, 
and  other  priests,  to  enforce  on  their  parishioners  the 
duty  that  some  one  from  each  house  should  appear  at 
Pentecost,  and  make  some  fitting  offering  to  the  church 
of  Lincoln.^  The  other  letter  is  addressed  to  the  dean 
and  chapter,  and  strongly  enforces  the  duty  of  every 
Residence  of  canon  who  does  not  keep  residence  himself 
eanons.  to  provide  a  vicar  with  a  suflScient  main- 

tenance.  His  own  prebend  is  to  be  impounded  in  case 
of  neglect.^  On  the  other  hand,  full  power  is  given  to  the 
chapter  to  denounce  ecclesiastical  censures  against  any 
who  should  detain  from  them  any  part  of  their  common 
goods ;  ^  no  archdeacon,  dean,  or  other  ofl&cer  of  the 
bishop  is  to  absolve  any  persons  so  censured  by  the 
chapter  without  the  bishop's  consent. 

With  the  death  of  St.  Hugh,  we  come  to  the  end  of 
Giraldus'  contributions  to  the  history  of  Lincoln.  From 
this  time  we  have  the  lives  of  the  bishops  only  in  the 
form  in  which  they  are  preserved  to  us  by  John  of 
Schalby.  The  record  was  evidently  kept  regularly,  and 
a  notice  of  each  bishop  was  added,  most  likely  at  his 
death.  We  shall  see  that  towards  the  end  we  get  dis- 
tinct  notices  of  the  personality  of  two  of  the  biographers  ; 
it  is  hardly  needless  to  say  that  none  of  these  local  chro- 
niclers  enter  into  the  least  rivahy  v/ith  the  eloquent 
archdeacon  of  St.  Davids. 


1  P.  200.  "  Ut  saltem  eam  semel 
"  inanno,  secundum  cousuetudinem 
"  ecclesise    nostrae,    quse    in    aliis 


2  P.  201.  "  Per  detentionem  pre- 
"  bendae  suse."  Can  this  mean  in 
the  strictest  sense  his  prebend,  his 


"  ecclesiis     episcopalibus    celebris  prebendal  church  or  other  estate  ? 

'*  habetur,  eam  in  propria  persona,  Is  it   not   rather  his   share  in  the 

"  vel  de  suis  facultatibus  condiguas  '  daily  distribution  aud  other  profits 

"  oblationes     mittendo,    negligant  as  a  member  of  the  general  body  ? 

"  visitares."     These   words  would  i  •'  Tb.     "  Omnes    injustos    deten- 

seem  to  imply  that  a  personal  visit,  j  "  tores  communaj  vestrae,  et  omnes 

hke  the  going  up  of  the  Israehtcs  i  "  qiii  vel  homuibus  vel  possessioni- 

to  .Terusalem,  was  at  least  thc  right  I  "  bus,  ad  eandem  commuuam  per- 

thing.     But    such    a    duty    was    a  j  "  tinentibus,  injuriam,   molestiam, 

somewhat  heavy  burthen  upon  the  I  "  ve)  gravamen  intulerint." 

people  of  Eton  or  even  of  Oxford.  1 


xc 


PREFACE. 


The  writer  of  tbe  life  which  immediately  follows  that 


Infia, 

Appendix 

G. 


of  St.   Huo-h    shows 


a   strong  inclination 


to 


give 


the 


great  saint  another  saint  as  his  successor.  After  St. 
Wiiiiam  of  Blois  Hugh  cauie  William  of  Blois,  whose  bocly 
bishop  1203-120G.  was  founcl  iucorrupt  a  hunclred  years 
after  his  death.  Here,  for  the  only  time  in  these  Lives, 
we  have  a  story  given  at  some  length  which  has  nothing 
to  do  with  Lincoln.  It  tells  how  the  future  bishop,  when 
a  student  at  Paris,  preserved  his  chastity  under  great  and 
singular  temptations.^ 

Hugh  of  Weiis,  Hugli  of  Wells,  tlie  next  bishop,  is  at 
bishop  1209-1233!  least  as  famous  in  the  histoiy  of  his 
native  city  as  in  that  of  the  seat  of  his  episcopate.  He 
dicl  some  good  works,  as  building  a  kitchen  ancl  finisli- 
ing  the  hall  begun  by  St,  Hugh.  His  will,  which  Mr. 
Dimock    has    printed    in    this    collection,    is 

HlS  ^Vlll.  .  .  ,  rm 

a  more  mterestmg  document.  The  num- 
ber  of  legacies  to  the  hospital  which  he  hacl  himself 
founded  at  Wells,  to  religious  houses,  servants,  poor 
kinsfolk,  ancl  varioiis  purposes  connected  with  his  own 
church,  are  many  and  various.  He  begins  by  bequeath- 
ing  to  his  brother,  the  famous  bishop  Jocelyn  of  Wells, 
Beouest  of feudai  certaiii  of  the  feudal  profits  of  his  bi- 
pit^fits.  shopric,   for   the    benefit   of  the    Wells 

hospital.  These  are  the  wardships  and  marriages  of 
certain  estates  hekl  of  the  see  by  military  teniire,  the 
heirs  of  which  were  now  under  age.-     These  were  among 


1  Compare  the  parallel  story  of 
St.  Wulfstan  in  his  Life  by  Wil- 
liam  of  Malmesbury,  Anglia  Sacra, 
ii.  240.  The  merits  of  Wnlfstan 
would  seem  to  bc  thc  greater,  as 
Williamof  Blois,  if  notyetabi.shop, 
M-as  at  least  a  student  of  theology, 
while  AVulfstan's  self-restraint  was 
practised  at  a  time  when  he  was 
cliiefly  given  to  military  exereises. 

'  The  bequests  are  described  (p. 
223)  as  "  custodia  mea  de  Tunring 


"  cumomiiil)Us  portinentiissuis,  ha- 
"  beuda  et  tenenda  libcre  et  quiete 
"  donec  lieres  ad  legitimam  perveue- 
"  rlt  ffitateni,"  and  "  custodia  terrse 
"  et  lieredum  de  Cromwell,  qu»  est 
"  de  feodo  meo,  etmaritagia  eorun- 
"  dem  liercdum  ubi  non  dispa- 
"  ragentur,"  Bishop  Jocelyn  is  to 
employ  the  revenues  of  the  manor, 
"  usque  ad  Bctatein  heredum  ad 
"  opus  liospitalis  Wellensis,  et 
"  sustentationem  ipsius."     All  this 


PREFACE. 


XCl 


the  feudal  incidents  whicli  liave  been  already  spoken  of, 
and  which  the  charter  of  Henry  I.  was  designed  to  make 
less  oppressive,  whether  the  land  was  held  directly  of 
the  king  or  of  a  mesne  lord.  They  were  among  the 
sources  of  income  of  which  Sfc.  Hugh  refused  to  take 
advantage.  Tlie  wardship  of  course  carried  wifch  it  the 
whole  profits  of  the  estate  till  the  heir  came  of  age.  The  Supra,  xii. 
righfc  of  marriage  involved  the  power  of  choosing  a  hus- 
band  or  wife  for  the  heir,  and,  in  case  of  refusal,  demand- 
ino-  the  value  of  the  marriaofe,  that  is,  the  sum  which 
any  one  woukl  give  the  guardian  for  the  marriage  of  the 
heir.  It  shows  how  thoroughly  the  property  of  the 
Church  had  been  feudalized,  that  these  rights,  the  most 
galling  of  all  feudal  profits,  were  made  the  subject  of  a 
pious  bequest.  A  less  scrupulous  prelate  might  have 
enriched  himself  personally  by  exacting  them  to 
his  own  profit  ;  Hugh  of  Wells  leaves  them  to  his 
brother  in  trust  for  a  charitable  foundation.  The  bishop 
of  Bath  and  Wells  is  to  screw  what  he  can  out  of  certain 
tenants  of  the  church  of  Lincohi  for  the  advantaofe  of 
the  bisliop  of  Lincolns  pensioners  at  Wells.  It  may  seem 
rather  sfcrange  that  the  bishop  could  leave  these  profits 
away  from  his  successor.  But  the  bequest  involved  no 
permanent  alienation  of  any  properfcy  or  rights  of  the 
see.  The  wardship  and  marriage  were  windfalls  which 
had  come  in  to  himself  during  his  incumbency,  and 
which  ifc  seems  he  coukl  dispose  of  afc  pleasure.  It  was 
something  like  the  archbishop's  right  of  option  which 
caused  so  many  livings  and  cathedral  oftices  to  be  dis- 
posed  of  by  archbishops'  widows.  To  the  same  instifcution 
at  Wells  he  makes  auother  conditional  bequest,  that  of 
some  lands  which    he  must  have   bought  as  a  private 


is  for  ITnoli's  soul,  for  tlie  souls  of 
liis  parents,  for  the  souls  "  onininm 
"  antecessorum  ct  herednm  meo- 
*'  rum  " — words  which  maj'  take 
those  who  weut  before  aiid  those 


Avho  are  to  comc  after  him  alike  in 
his  bishopric  and  iu  his  temporal 
estate,  and  also  for  the  sonl  of 
Jordanus  de  Tnrri,  of  whom  Mr. 
Dimock  has  given  us  au  account. 


XCll 


PREFACE. 


Small  bequests. 


estate  and  which  he  had  given  in  marriage  with  his  niece, 
in  case  the  niece  died  childless.^  Then  comes  a  long  string 
of  bequests  in  money  to  monasteries  and 
to  particular  persons.  Twenty  marks  are 
left  to  Robert  of  Wells,  cook  to  the  dean  of  Lincoln, 
who,  if  not  a  kinsman  of  the  bishop,  must  have  been  a 
neighbour  who  had  followed  him  from  his  birthplace. 
The  bishop  had  poor  kinsfolk  at  Wells  and  in  the 
neighbouring  village  of  Pilton ;  he  leaves  them  sixty 
marks,  to  be  distributed  at  the  discretion  of  his  brother, 
their  own  bishop,  and  his  other  executors.^  Then  come 
bequests  of  local  interest.  To  the  prebendary  of  Leices- 
ter,  '*  canonico  praebend?e  Leycestre  " — the  form  is  worth 
noting — he  leaves  forty  marks  towards  some  buildings 
on  which  he  was  engaged.  Bequests  follow  of  money 
and  timber  to  the  fabric  of  the  minster,  of  oxen  ^  to  his 
successor  in  the  bishopric,  of  rings  to  the  archbishop 
and  every  bishop  of  the  province.  A  hundred  marks 
Bequests  for  his  ^i'®  bequeathed  for  the  expenses  of  his 
fiinerai.  fimeral  and  for  the  altar  near  his  burial- 

place.^  The  site  had  therefore  been  akeady  chosen,  and 
the  altar  doubtless  already  set  up.  To  that  altar  he 
also  leaves  '^  all  his  chapel,"  that  is,  the  plate  and  furni- 
ture  of  the  chapel,  which  was  carried  about  from  one 
manor  to  another,  and  which  thus  appears  to  have  been 
the  bishop's  personal  property.  A  curious  exception  is 
made ;  one  little  missal  is  to  be  sold,  and  the  price  is  to  be 
distributed  to  the  poor  for  the  soul  of  a  deceased  canon  of 
Lincoln,  Robert  of  Bristol.^    Mr.  Dimock  tells  ns  nothing 


J  r.  224.  "  Tota  tciTa  mea  de 
"  Derneford,  quam  dedi  eum 
"  Agatha  nepte  mea  in  maritagium, 
*'  nisi  de  corpore  suo  heredem 
"  habuerit  cui  turra  deberet  re- 
"  raanere." 

2  P.  226.  "  Pauperibus  parentibus 
"  meis  apud  Well'  et  circa  Pilton. 


'^  "  Lcgo  successori  meo  xxvi 
"  carucatas  bouni,"  see  Mr. 
Dimock's  explauation  of  this  phrase 
in  the  Glossary. 

■^  "  Altare  quod  est  juxta  sepul- 
"  turam  meam." 

^  "  Praedicto  altari  meo  lego  to- 
"  tam    capellam,    excepto     parvo 


PREFACE. 


XClll 


about  Robert  of  Bristol ;  but,  as  Bristol  and  Wells  lie 
near  together  as  compared  with  Lincoln,  we  may  suspect 
that  Robert  of  Bristol  was  an  old  neighbour  who  had 
foUowed  the  fortunes  of  Hugh  of  Wells. 

Howtliebequests  Towards  paying  these  legacies  he 
were  to  be  paid.  assigns  all  the  money,  moveable  goods, 
jewels,  and  horses  which  he  may  leave  behind  him, 
and  also  the  crops  of  the  demesne  lands  to  which  he  had 
a  right.^  Among  these  it  should  be  noticed 
meyai  s.  ^^^^  vineyards  are  mentioned.  According  to 
the  witness  of  William  of  Malmesbury,  wine  made  in  the 
diocese  of  Lincoln  must  have  been  sour.^  As  residuary 
legatees,  to  whom  anything  that  is  over  is  to  be  distri- 
buted  at  the  discretion  of  his  executors,  he  names  the 
poorer  monasteries  of  his  diocese,  the  poor  lepers,  the 
convertod  Jews,  and  a  body  who  were  fast  rising  into 
importance,  not  far  from  the   forsaken  sea  of  his   pre- 

Dealingswitbhis    decessors  before  the  Norman  came,  the 
tenants.  masters   and   scholars  of  Oxford.      The 

tenants  on  his  demesne  lands,  on  whom  his  rights  as 
landlord  might  sometimes  have  been  heavy,  were  also  to 
come  in  for  a  share.^     Two  more  bequests  come  in  as  an 


"  missali,  quod  vendatur  et  distri- 
"  buatur  pauperibus  pro  anima 
"  Rogeri  de  Bristollia  quondam 
"  canonici  Lincolniensis." 

1  P.  227.  "  In  primis  de  bladis  et 
"  instauris  meis  .  .  .  similiter 
"  assigno  ....  omnes  fructus  tam 
"  de  bladis  in  terra  mea  seminatis 
"  ante  mortem  meam,  quam  fructus 
"  virgultorum  et  vincarum  eodem 
"  anno  scilicet  usque  ad  festum 
"  sancti  Michaelis  proxime  post 
"  obitum  mcum  provenientes." 

2  William  of  Malmesbury  (Gest. 
Pont.  292)  says  of  the  valc  of 
Gloucester,  "  Regio  phis  quam  alise 
"  Augliffi  provintia)  vinearum  frc' 
"  queutiadensior,  provcntu  uberior, 

VOL.    VTI. 


"  sapore  jocundior.  Vinaenimipsa 
"  bibentum  ora  tristi  non  torquent 
"  acredine,  quippe  quse  parum 
"  debeant  Gallicis  dulcedine."  If 
the  episcopal  vineyards  produced 
wiue  at  all  according  to  this  stan- 
dard,  they  must  surely  have  been 
in  Buckinghamshire,  rather  than  in 
Lindesey. 

3  P.  227.  "  Pauperibus  homini- 
"  bus  maneriorum  meorum,  et  prai- 
"  cipuc  illis  hominibus  quorum 
"  blada  habui  qua)  seminaverunt  iu 
"  dominicis  meis,  per  dominum 
"  regem  postquam  fui  confirmatus, 
"  nec  ea  mihi  postmodum  rcmise- 
"  runt,  et  quaj  domiuus  rex  de  jure 
"  non   potuit  illis  warantizare ;  et 

g 


XCIV  "  PREFACE. 

afterthought.  The  second  is  simply  a  bequest  to  a  ser- 
vant ;  but  it  is  one  which,  like  the  mention  of  the  masters 
and  scholars  of  Oxford,  shows  tbat  the  furthest  part  of 
the  diocese  and  the  ancient  seat  of  the  bishopric  was  not 
forsfotten.     To  his  servant  Walter  at  Dorchester  he  leaves 

Further  bequests  ^^^®  marks.^  The  former  of  these  bequests 
of  feudai  profits.  ig  Qne  of  the  same  kind  as  the  earlier 
benefaction  to  the  hospital  at  Wells.  He  leaves  a  tempo- 
rary  and  conditional  possession  of  two  manors  to  the  abbey 
of  Louth  Park.^  He  further  gives  them  a  pension  of 
five  marks,  secured  in  a  way  which  again  illustrates  the 
nature  and  the  hardship  of  the  feudal  tenures.  The 
bishop's  seneschal  has  got  a  grant  of  the  wardship  of  one 
of  the  military  tenants  of  the  see.  He  is  to  pay  the  five 
marks  out  of  the  profits  till  his  ovvn  possession  comes  to  an 

Legacy  to  Louth  end  by  the  heir  coming  of  age.^  These 
^^^cy.  bequests  are  both  in  their  nature  tempo- 

rary.  The  bishop's  wish  is  that  his  gift  to  the  abbey 
shall  be  equal  to  a  capital  sum  of  two  hundred  marks. 
A  reckoning  is  to  be  made  ;  if  the  profits  of  these  tempo- 
rary  grants  do  not  reach  that  full  value,  the  residue  is 
to  be  made  up  to  the  abbey  in  some  other  way.  If  they 
come  to  more,  the  abbey  is  to  pay  back  the  overplus  to 


"  ctiam    aliis   hominibus    meis    si  |  "  die  videlicet  beati  Lucse  evange- 

*'  quos    gravari."     I    do  not   fully  |  "  listaj    anno  Domini    M"cc"xxvii. 

understand  this,  but  it  clearly  refers  I  "  usque  ad  decem  annos  proximo 

to   something  which   happencd   at  "  sequentes  completos." 

the  restoration  of  tlie  teniporalities  1        •*  P.   228.     "Assigno  et  concedo 

by  the  king.  '  "  eisdem     abbati   et    conventui   v. 

^  r.    228.     "Item  lego   Waltero  i  "  marcas  annuas  de  custodia  tcrraj 

"  servieuti   meo  de  Dorkecestre  x.  !  "  et  heredis  llad.  de  Wyhun  ;  quam 

"  marcas."       This     must     surely  I  "  Gilberto  de  Treilli  senescallo  meo 


mean  "  Walter  at  Dorchcstcr,"  and 
not    merely    a    man   described    as 


"  et  Ead.  de  Waravill  concessi  ct 
"  tradidi,  habendam    et   tcnendam 


"  Walter  o/Dorchester."  j  "  cum  pertinentiis   suis   usque  ad 

2  V.  227.     The  manors  are  to  be   j  "  legitimam  ipsius  heredis   ajtatem, 

held  "  usque  ad  termimim  inter  me   j  "  reddendo    inde    dictis    abbati    ct 

"  et  Roesiam  de  Kime  et  Philip-  I  "  conventui  v.  marcas  annuas  ter- 

I 

"  pum  fihum  suum  constitutum,  a  !  "  mmis  supradictis." 


PREFACE.  XCV 

the  bisliop's  executors.  One  would  think,  from  the  in- 
sertion  of  this  important  bequest  afber  the  will  might 
seem  to  be  finished,  that  the  profits  of  these  manors  and 
the  wardship  must  have  fallen  in  after  the  bequest  to 
the  Wells  hospital  was  made. 

He  then  appoints  as  his  executors  his 

e  execu  ois.      i^^.Q^ijei.  ^he  bishop  of  Bath,  three  of  his 

own  archdeacons,  the  treasurer  of  the  church  of  Lincoln 

— an   office   since   suppressed, — and    seven  of  his   own 

chaplains  and  clerks.^ 

He  ends  by  a  solemn  appeal  to  the  archbishop  of  Can- 
terbury,  and  to  the  dean  and  chapter  and  archdeacons  of 
his  own  diocese,  to  do  all  that  they  can  to  bring  about 
the  full  carrying  out  of  his  will,  and  to  denounce  ecclesi- 
astical  censures  against  all  who  may  stand  in  the  way 
of  its  execution.     Lastly,   even  after  the  sigriature,   he 

leaves  to  the  king  his  best  palfrey  and  his 
Final  bequest.     ,       ,  i  i        i  r-     >  i       j. 

best  cape ;  he  also  leaves  lorty  marks  to 

Richard   Cotele,  a  knight  of  his  brother's,  towards  the 

marriage  of  his  daughter.^ 

Mr.  Dimock  then  prints  a  charter  of  Henry  III.,  dated  May  27, 

as  much  as  six  years  earlier  than  the  actual  will,  in  which 

the  king  confirms  his  disposal  of  his  property.     Another  May  15, 

copy,  he  adds,  has  a  later  date  and  is  signed  by  a  different 

set  of  witnesses.     But  long  before  tbis,  quite  early  in  his 

episcopate,  bishop  Hugh   had  made  another  will,  a  copy 

of  which  is  preserved  in   the  Liber  Albus  belonging  to 

the  chapter  of  Welly.     All  this  marks  the  bishop's  anxiety 

to  makc  a  just  disposition  of  his  goods,  and  also  to  secure 

that  his  will,    whatever  it   might  be,  shoukl    be   fully 

carried  out.     In  this  last  point  of  view  his  care  may  be 

thought  to  mark  the  likelihood  that  it  might  by  some 

means  turn  out  otherwise. 


•  Two  are  described  as  "  capelani 
"  mei"  and  five  as  "  clerici  mei." 
What  is  the  difFerence  ? 


2  There  is  some  mentiou  of  this 
Richard  Cothele  and  his  family  in 
Collins'  Somerset,  iii.  330. 


VOL.   VTI.  h 


XCVl 


PREFACE. 


Infra, 
App.  H. 


Eobert  Grosse-  ^^  §^  back  to  the  lives  of  the  bishops 
teste,bishop,  1235-  as  compilecl  by  John  of  Schalby.  After 
Hugh  of  Wells  comes  the  greatest  name 
in  Lincoln  history,  the  glory  of  the  scholars  and  patriots 
of  his  day,  the  friend  and  counsellor  of  Earl  Simon,  the 
man  who  withstood  and  rebuked  pope  and  king  alike. 
It  is  to  the  honour  of  our  Lincoln  chronicler  that  the 
name  of  Robert  Grosseteste  receives  its  fitting  panegyric, 
and  that  his  successful  establishment  of  his  rightful  epi- 
scopal  authority  over  his  refractory  canons  is  recorded 
witli  no  mark  of  repining.^  His  virtues  are  recorded ;  so 
ave  the  miracles  wrought  at  his  tomb ;  so  arc  the  vain 
attempts  to  procure  canonization  at  Rome  for  one  of  the 


heroes  of  England. 


But  the  local  record  adds  nothing  to 


ington,         bishop 
1253-1258. 


our  knowledge  of  the  acts  of  the  great  bishop.  We  can 
hardly  coraplain  ;  Robert  Grosseteste  does  not  belong  to 
his  own  church  but  to  his  country. 

Henry   of  Lex-        ^^  ^^  ^^^^  bishop,  Henry    of  Lex- 

ington,  Mr.  Dimock  has  more  to  tell  us 

than  John  of  Schalby  lias,  and  that   is 

not  much.     Richard  of  Gravesend,  who  follows,  is  more 

eminent    both    in    local    and   in  general    history.      A 

Richard  of  Graves-    sufferer  for  the  patriotic  cause,  he  was 

end,   bishop,    1258-    also  a  special  bcnefactor  to  his  church, 

1279  . 

though  too  many  of  his  benefactions 
took  the  form  of  appropriating  churches  to  his  chapter. 
In  addition  to  what  is  said  of  him  in  this  way,  Mr. 
Dimock  further  prints  in  the  Life  an 
act  of  chapter,  recording  this  bishop's 
benefactions,  and  making  regulations  for  his  obit.  It 
contains  a  list  of  advowsons  which  he  obtained  for  the 


His  benefactions. 


^  P.  205.  "Hic  litem  oontra 
"  capitulum,  suum  LincoHense, 
"  super  jure  visitandi  idem  capitu- 
"  lum  ac  prebendas  exteriores  pre- 
"  bendis  interioribus  annexas,  eccle- 
"  sias  de  commuua,  aliisquepluribus 


"  articulis,  in  llomana  curia  obti- 
*'  nebat  et  sententiam  reportavit." 
This  controversy  must  be  studied 
in  thc  collection  of  Bishop  Ilobert's 
letters  pubhshed  in  this  series  by 
Mr.  Luard. 


PREFACE.  XCVll 

Acquisition    of    bishopric,  from  which  most  of  them  have 
advowsons.  been  separated.     Mr.    Dimock   remarks 

that  some  of  those  in  the  archdeaconry  of  Northampton 
are  now  in  the  patronage  of  the  bishop  of  Peterborough, 
adding,  '' to  whom  I  suppose  they  would  descend  on  the 
"  creation  of  the  see  by  Henry  VIII.  out  of  the  old 
"  diocese  of  Lincoln."  But  surely  no  such  transfer 
of  advowsons  woukl  take  place  as  a  matter  of  course. 
The  bishop  of  Peterborough  woukl  rather  have  the 
advowsons  of  churches  which  had  been  in  the  gift  of  the 
abbey.  Any  transfer  of  patronage  between  the  two 
bishoprics  must  surely  be  of  modern  date.  Then  come 
two  vicarages  in  the  archdeaconry  of  Leicester,  the 
patrons  of  which  he  procured  should  present  at  the 
bishop's  nomination.  This  is  something  like  turning 
the  conge  cVelire  round  about  to  the  damage  of  the  lay- 
man.  The  chapter  received  an  advowson  and  several 
appropriations.  The  church  of  Iffley  in  Oxfordshire  is 
appropriated  to  the  archdeacon  of  Oxford.  A  pension 
of  ten  pounds  is  assigned  to  the  vicars    of  the    church 

Appropriation  to    ^f  Lincoln,   and  a    maintenance    is  for 
the  choristers.  the  first  time  provided  for  the  choristers. 

These  boys,  twelve  in  number,  had  hitherto  lived  on  the 
gifts  of  the  canons ;  they  now  were  to  live  together 
under  their  master,  and  they  received  for  their  support 
the  appropriation  of  the  church  of  Little  Ashby,  which 
thence  took  the  name  of  Ashby  Puerorum.  They  had 
also  other  endowments  of  the  same  kind,  and  pensions 
charged  on  religious  houses.  This  settlement  is  looked 
on  by  the  dean  and  chapter  as  the  best  of  the  bishop's 
good   works.^      They  accordingiy  decree  his  obit ;  they 

Obit  of  Bishop    settle  the  services  by  which  it  was  to  be 
Richard.  celebratcd,  and  the  payments  to  be  made 

to  all  the  members  of  the  church  who  were  present, 
according  to  their  rank.     In  this   bishop's  days  also  a 


'  r.  234.     "  Quod  excellentius  esse  videtur." 

li  2 


XCVIU 


PREFACE. 


Infra, 
255. 


Dispute      Avith    <^^spute   was   settlecl   between    Boniftxce 
archbishop    Boui-    archbishop  of  Canterbuiy  and  the   chap- 
ter   of  Lincoln   as   to   the    exercise    of 
jurisdiction  during  the  vacancy  of  tlie  bishopric^ 

The  next  bisliop,  Oliver  of  Sutton,  dean  of  Lincoln, 
Oliver  of  Suttou.  was  chosen  bishop  "per  viam  inspira- 
bishop,  1280-1299.  'ftionis."  An  expknation  of  this  phrase 
is  given  by  Mr.  Dimock  in  his  Glossary.  Bishop  Oliver 
receives  the  best  possible  character,  and  some  of  the 
special  inerits  attributed  to  liim  may  throw  some  light 
on  the  deahngs  of  other  bishops  who  were  less  scrupu- 
lous.  The  fines  which  he  received  from  adulterers  and 
other  delinquents  he  did  not  keep  to  himself,  but  divided 
them  among  mendicant  friars,  poor  nuns,  and  the  poor 
of  the  parishes  in  which    the   crimes  were  committed. 

Ilis  kiuduess  to  ^^^^^  more  to  be  noticed  is  the  praise 
the  viliains  ou  his    that  he  never  burthened  the  villains  on 

demesues.  i  •       i  •ii  t    ^^  ii 

his  demesne  witn  any  taliages  or  qtner 

exactions    beyond  the  service  hxwfully  due  from  them. 

Instead  of  so  doing,  he   often  relieved   the  poor  oii  his 

manors  with  money.     He  also  increased  the  daily  com- 

mons  of  the  canons  from  eightpence  to  twelvepence.     In 

short,  the  only  fault  which  tlie  capitular  writer  can  find 

with  liim  is,  that,  when  the  taxation   of  pope   Nicolas 

llati ug  of  the  pre-  was  made,  he  allowed  the  prebendal 
beudal  cimrches.  churches  to  be  too  highly  rated,  a  crime 
of  which  he  deeply  repented  before  his  death. 

At  this  point  we  get  a  glimpse  of  the  writer  whom 
John  of  Shalby  here  followed.  The  compiler  says  that 
he  knew  all  bishop  01iver's  acts,  because  he  lived  in 
his  house  for  eighteen  years  as  his  registrar. 

T,   ir        o  ,,„        Considerable  architectural  works  were 

Buuding    ot  the 

cloister,       vicars'    carried     out     during     this     episcopate. 
^°^^*'    ^'  Bishop  OUver  caused  the  cloister  to  be 


1  See   Mr.    Dimock's    Note,   the 
fame  dispute  is  also  referred  to  in 


the  Anuals  of  Duustable,  Annales 
Monastici,  iii.  189,  190,  213,  214. 


PKEFACE. 


XCIX 


built,  and  gave  fifty  mavks  towarcls  the  building.  The 
vicars'  court  was  also  begun  in  his  time  and  with  his 
help,  and  after  his  death  it  was  carried  on  by  his 
executors.  This  marks  a  stage  in  the  development  of 
catbedral  institutions.  The  vicars,  hitherto  mere  deputies 
of  absent  canons  and  living  in  the  empty  houses  of 
their  masters/  were  now  beginning  to  become  corporafce 
bodies,  dependent  on  the  chapter  with  regard  to  their 
duties,  but  holding  independent  property  of  their  own, 
and  living  together  in  a  collegiate  manner.  The  best 
known  case  is  the  famous  Vicars'  Close  at  Wells.  But 
it  appears  from  this  account  that  the  change  was  made 
earlier  at  Lincoln,  as  the  Vicars'  Close  at  Wells  vvas  the 
work  of  Ralph  of  Shrewsbury,  bishop  from  1329  to 
1363. 

B  'id'  o-    f  th  ^^^    perhaps    the    most    interesting 

separate  church  of    among  the  works  of  bishop  Oliver  was 

St.MaryMagdalen.     ^^^    ^j^-^^^    ^^   ^^^^    COnnects    itself    with 

the  original  building  of  the  minster  by  Remigius.  Up 
to  this  time  the  parishioners  of  St.  Mary  Magdalen  had  Supra, 
kept  their  church  in  the  nave  of  the  minster  into  which 
their  elder  church  had  grown.  It  was  now  alleged  that 
fche  cathedral  clergy  were  disturbed  by  the  coming  in  of 
the  parishioners.  Bishop  Oliver  accordingly,  with  the 
consent  of  the  chapter  and  of  the  parisb,  caused  a 
separate  parish  church  of  St.  Mary  Magdalen  to  be 
built.  Here  all  parochial  ministrations  were  to  take 
place,  except  baptisms,  which  were  still  to  be  celebrated 
at  the  minster  font,  and  burials,  which  were  still  to  be 
pcrformed  in  the  minster  burial  ground. 

Death  of  bishop        Bishop  01iver's  registrar   gives  us    a 
^^i^'^^'  touching   account    of    his   death,    while 

matins  were  singing  on  St.  Brice's  day,  a  day  which  in 


Ixxxii. 


1  See  the  graphic  account  in 
Richard  of  theDevizes,  p.  6.5.  "  Si 
"  ad  forcs  talium  pulsaverit  advena, 
"  si  pauper  chimaverit,  respondebit 


"  qui  pro  foribus  habitat  (et  ipse 
"  satis  pauper  vicarius),  '  Transite, 
"  '  et  alibi  alimoniani  (lufcnte,  (juia 
"  '  dominus  domus  domi  non  est.'  " 


C  PREFACE. 

general  English  histoiy  suggests  such  different  memories. 
He  also  quotes  the  report  of  the  bishop's  confessor  as  to 
his  personal  virtue.^  He  was  succeeded  hy  another  of 
those  local  worthies  who  received  a  popular  canonization 
without  being  ever  put  on  the  list  of  acknowledgcd 
John  of  Dal-  ^aints  at  Rome.  This  was  John  of  Dal- 
derby,  bishop,  derby,  chancellor  of  the  church  of  Lincoln, 
elected  bishop  '^  per  viam  scrutinii,"  whose 
life  is  written,  like  that  of  Oliver  of  Sutton,  by  a  member 
of  his  household,  who  extols  his  piety,  bounty,  and  dili- 
gence  in  preaching.  But  he  still  continued  the  practice 
of  appropriating  the  revenues  of  parochial  churches  to 
the  cathedral  body  in  the  form  of  pensions  to  the  newly 
established  college  of  vicars.^  He  also  did  one  act 
which  ends  the  history  of  the  relations  between  the 
minster  and  the  neighbouring  parishes.  The  church  of 
Supra,  ^  „  o  .  .  /^^     1-    -A.11  Saints,  whose  revenues  had  formed 

Ixxxi.  AU  Samts  Church  -,  .      .       r»  t         >  -i     i     • 

and  St.  Mary  Mag-    tlie  suDject  01    a  dispute   rccordcd   m 
dalcn,  1318.  Domesday,  was  now   united  with  the 

once  more  distinct  church  of  St.  Mary  Magdalen.  Somc 
complications  arose  as  to  the  patronage  and  jurisdiction 
of  the  now  united  parish.  By  some  arrangement  later 
than  the  days  of  Godric  and  Earnwine,  the  chancellor 
had  become  rector,  patron,  and  immediate  ordinary  of 
the  church  of  All  Saints.  He  had  also  temporal  rights 
and  jurisdiction  over  thc  tenants  of  the  church  of  Lincoln 
Supra,  with  the  parish.  The  parish  of  St.  Mary  Magdalen  was, 
ixxxiii.       as  -^Q  have  seen,  in  the  patronage  and  jurisdiction  of  the 


1  P.  212.  "  Non  possum  negare," 
says  the  confessor,  "  quin  justissi- 
"  raus,     constantissimus,   et    mun- 


ad  sustentationem  domorum, 
sumptibus  proximi  prajdecessoris 
sui    pro   habitatione    vicariorum 


"  dissimus  homo  fuit."  [  "  constructarum,    pensiouem    qua- 

2  P.    213.      There   is   something  j  "  tuor  librarum    sterlingorum,   de 

missing  in  the  text,  but  one  of  the  !  "  vicariis      duarum       ecclosiarum 

pensions  seems  to  be  chargcd  on  thc  "  Ilospitalariis        appropriatarum, 

vicaragesoftwochurcheswhichwere  j  "  contuHt    annuatim."     This   cer- 

already  appropriated.     "  Et  cisdem  '  tainly  seems  hard  measure. 

"  vicariis  communiter  habitantibus,  : 


PREFACE.  Cl 

chapter  as  a  body.  These  conflicting  claims  were  thus 
reconciled.  As  the  chapter  was  superior  ordinary  of 
All  Saints,  the  chancellor's  ecclesiastical  jurisdiction  was 
merged  in  that  of  the  chapter,  which  thus  became  imme- 
diate  ordinary  of  the  united  parish.  But  the  chancellor 
kept  all  his  temporal  rights,  among  them  that  of  ad- 
vowson.  Instead  of  the  perpetual  patronage  of  All 
Saints,  he  received  every  third  presentation  to  the  united 
benefice  of  St.  Mary  Magdalen  and  All  Saints.^ 

.      ,   ,.  The  place  vacated   by  the  death  of 

iSnccGSsivG  gIcclIou 

after  the  cieath  of  John  of  Dalderby  was  not  iilled  with- 
JohnofDalderby.       ^^^^  ^  ^^^^  ^^^]^  ^^  controversy.      The 

chapter  first  chose  their  dean,  Henry  of  Mansiield,  who 
declined  the  election.  Then  they  chose  ''  per  viam 
"  scrutinii,"  another  of  their  own  body,  a  member  of  the 
A  tli  n  Beek  ^piscopal  family  of  Bek  or  Beek,  the  less 
or  Bek,  refused  famous  Anthony  of  that  name,  wlio  was 
by  tbe  Pope.  ^^^^^  ^.j^^  j^^^^  ^f  Dalderby,  chancellor  of 

the  church.      But  pope  John  XXII.  refused  the  election, 
Henry  of  Burgh-    ^^^  bestowed  the  bishopric  on  Henry  of 
ersh,  bishop.  Borowash  or  Burghersh.     In  describing 

him  the  record  falls  back  on  a  forngiula  which  has  been 
long  forgotten.  It  is  said  pointedly  that  Master  Henry 
of  Borowash  was  an  Englishman  by  birth ;  but  the 
reason  now  obviously  is  because  the  pope  might  very 
likely  have  appointed  a  Roman  or  other  stranger.  There 
may  also  be  some  wish  to  throw  some  little  scorn  on  the 
Englishman  who  received  consecration  beyond  sea  at  the 
pope's  bidding.^ 


^  P.  214.  "  Jus  prsesentandi  ad 
"  dictam  ecclesiam  beatse  Marise 
"  Magdalense  cum  vacaverit  tertia 
"  vice,   cancellario   dictse  ecclesiaj 


"  Omnium     Sanctorura,    imperpc- 
"  tuum  reservavit." 

"  P.  215.      "Dominus  papa  Jo- 
"  hannes  xxii.  prajtendens  se  opi- 


"  Llncolniensis    prsedicto    et   suis  "  scopatum      Lincolniensem     suaj 

"  successoribus,     in     recompensa-  "  collationi     reservasse,      contulit 

"  tionem    juris    patronatus     quod  \   "  ilhim  magistro  Henrico  dc  Boro- 

*'  quondam  habuit  in  dicta  ecclesia  1  "  wasch,  nationc   Anglico  ;   (jui  in 


cu 


PREFACE. 


John  of  Schalby  is  now,  if  not  actually  wiiting  in  his 
own  person,  at  least  copying  records  of  his  own  time. 
For  his  own  name  appears  among  the  canons  who  were 
present  when  the  treasurer  Thomas  of  Louth,  in  the  year 
1324,  promised  a  clock  to  the  minster,  a  thing  which 
had  hitherto  been  lacking.  Mr.  Dimock  remarks  that  the 
act  of  chapter  is  here  copied  with  some  omissions,  one  of 
which  is  the  statement  that  nearly  every  other  cathedral 
and  conventual  chnrch  had  a  clock.  The  fourteenth 
century  seems  to  have  been  a  time  when  the  making  of 
these  ffreat  astronomical  clocks  was  in  fashion.  'Jlie 
famous  one  at  Glastonbury,  now  at  Wells,  dates  from 
about  this  time. 
,,,,,.      ,  ^  The    local   writer    mentions,   without 

Relations  between        ^    ^  _  _  '  _ 

the  bishop  and  Ed-    giving  any  details,  certain  persecutions 
^^^^      •  whichthisbishopunderwent  atthehands 

of  Edward  II.  And  he  addsthat  this  happened,  although 
it  was  at  the  king's  own  instance  tliat  he  had  taken  the 
bishopric.  This  seems  hardly  to  fit  in  with  the  story  in 
the  paragraph  immediately  before  about  the  bishopric 
being  conferred  by  the  poj)e.  It  is  however  quite  pos- 
sible  that  the  king  made  use  of  the  pope  to  cancel  a 
regular  election  by  the  chapter.  If  the  papal  letter 
which  John  of  Schalby  appears  to  have  copied,  but 
which  Mr.  Dimock  says  is  not  now  to  be  found,  had 
luckily  come  down  to  us,  the  matter  might  have  been 
clearer.  Under  Edward  III.  the  bishop  fared  better. 
He  is  cliancellor  He  was  that  king's  chancellor,  and  he 
to  Edward  III.  procured  for  the  palace,  the  churchyard, 
and  the  canons'  houses,  an  extension  of  thc  very 
doubtful  privilege  of  sanctuaiy.  This  is  the  last  fact 
which  John  of  Schalby  records,  and  his  record  here 
comes  suddenly  to  an  end. 


"  partibus  transmarinis  authoritate 
"  papac  munus  consecnitionis  acce- 
"  pit."  Hc  adds,  "  Pro  cujus  ad- 
"  missione  in  cpiscopatum  dominus 


"  papa  scripsit  capitulo  Lincolni- 
"  ensi  sub  hac  foniia."  J3ut,  as 
Mr.  Dimock  rcmarks.  thc  ietter  is 
not  forthcoming. 


PREFACE.  Clll 

In  Appendix  F.  Mr.  Dimock-has  printed  two  docu- 
ments,  containing  indulgences  issued  hy  St.  Hugli  and 
other  bishops  to  those  who  contributed  to  the  works  at  the 

Translation  of    i^^inster.     Along  with  them  is  the  account 
St.  Hugh.  of  the  translation  of  St.  Hugh  in  1280. 

These  documents  are  commented  on  by  Mr.  Dimock  at 
greater  length  tban  usual.  It  is  to  be  noted  that  Ed- 
ward  I.  and  his  queen  Eleanor,  with  Edmund  earl  of 
Lancaster,  for  a  moment  nominal  king  of  Sicily,  were 
all  present  at  the  ceremony.  As  the  body  of  St.  Hugh 
had  been  waited  on  by  kings  at  its  first  burial,  so  it  was 
again  at  its  translation.  Edward  and  Edmund  had  once 
had  a  share  in  the  translation  of  Edward  the  Confessor, 
together  with  their  fathers,  tbe  kings  Ricbard  and 
Henry.  Thus  the  first  king  of  the  foreign  stock  wbo 
became  wholly  Englisb,  and  the  first  Englishman  wlio 
accepted  even  a  nominal  foreign  crown,  joined  togetber 
to  do  honour,  first  to  an  English  king  who  became  in 
heart  a  stranger,  and  then  to  a  foreign  bisbop  who 
became  in  beart  one  of  tbe  truest  of  Englishmen. 

I  bave  thus  done  what  I  could  to  finisb  tbe  imperfect 
work  of  my  deceased  friend.  It  is  possible  tbat  I  bave  here 
and  there  lighted  on  some  points  wbich  would  not  bave 
struck  him.  On  the  other  band,  it  is  much  more  certain 
that  he  would  have  been  able  to  tbrow  much  light  on 
many  matters  on  wbich  I  am  quite  unable  to  throw  any. 
Mr.  Dimock  was  a  master  of  manuscripts,  and  he  knew 
the  local  history  of  Lincoln  better  than  any  other  man. 
To  me  a  manuscript  becomes  practically  useful  only  wben 
it  is  cbanged  into  tbe  more  every-day  sbape  of  a  printed 
book.  And  to  me  the  history  of  Lincoln,  tbough  one  of 
the  most  important  and  interesting  of  local  histories,  is 
valuable  only  as  a  part  of  the  history  of  England.  I 
have  necessarily  approached  tbe  subject  from  one  side, 
whilc  Mr.  Dimock  would  have  approached  it  fiom 
another,     At  the  same  time  it  is  always  useful  to  insist 


CIV  PREFACE. 

on  the  truth  that  the  general  history  of  any  country  is 
very  largely  made  up  of  the  particular  histories  of  its 
cities  and  districts.  A  man  who  works  at  the  history  of 
Lincoln  or  any  other  local  history,  as  it  ought  to  be 
worked  at,  as  Mr.  Dimock  worked  at  it,  is  directly 
working  at  general  history  also.  Being  asked,  as  I  have 
been,  to  finish  Mr.  Dimock's  work,  I  have  necessarily 
done  it  in  my  own  way,  which  is  necessarily  not  the 
same  as  his  way.  It  wouki  have  been  far  better  both 
for  me  and  for  all  other  students  of  English  history,  if 
we  had  had  these  valuable  local  materials  fully  commented 
on  by  one  who  was  qualified  above  all  other  men  to  deal 
with  them  as  local  materials.  Mr.  Dimock  would  have 
put  into  the  hands  of  the  general  historian  of  England  a 
complete  and  thoroughly  finished  offering  made  by  the 
history  of  Lincoln  to  the  history  of  England.  AU  that 
I  have  done,  all  that  I  could  undertake  to  do,  is  to  mark 
such  points  as  strike  a  student  of  the  general  history  of 
England  in  the  course  of  what  may  be  called  an  occa- 
sional  visit  to  the  history  of  Lincoln. 

Edward  A.  Freeman. 
Somerleaze,  Wells, 

July  27th,  1877. 


The  printing  of  this  volume  was  commenced  towards 
the  end  of  the  year  1868,  under  the  direction  of  the  late 
Master  of  the  Rolls,  with  thc  sanction  of  the  Lords 
Commissioners  of  H.M.  Treasury,  but  in  consequence  of 
the  continued  illness  of  the  late  editor,  the  Rev.  J.  F. 
Dimock,  there  was  considerable  delay  in  passing  it 
through  the  press.  Unfortunately,  Mr.  Dimock  did  not 
live  to  complete  his  task,  which  to  him  had  been  a  labour 
of  love,  for  he  was  one  of  those  ripe  and  devoted  scholars 
whose  energies  never  fiagged,  and  whose  accuracy  and 
skill   won   universal    confidence.      The   loss   of  such  a 


PEEFACE.  CV 

trustworthy  scholar  will  be  widely  felt  and  not  easily 
replaced.  Mr.  Dimock  had  finished  the  text  and  index 
of  the  volume,  and  written  the  preface  as  far  as  page  liii. 
At  the  request  of  his  family,  his  tried  and  valued  friend 
Mr.  E.  A.  Freeman  has  completed  the  work.  The  mere 
announcement  of  this  fact  is  sufficient  voucher  for  the 
value  and  accuracy  of  the  addition.  Mr.  Freeman  is 
widely  known  and  appreciated  as  an  accomplished 
scholar  in  the  field  of  historical  literature,  but  he  has 
brought  more  than  his  usual  scholarly  knowledge  to 
bear  on  this  subject,  and  has  laboured  zealously  for  the 
honour  of  his  friend. 

T.   DUFFUS  Hardy, 
Deputy  Keeper  of  the  PubHc  Records. 
24th  Sept.  1877. 


GIRALDI  CilBE.ENSIS 


VITA  S.  REMIGII. 


VOL.  VII. 


VITA   S.  REMIGII. 


PRJEFATIO;  DONUM^  DECLARANS,  ET         p.oofMS. 
GRATIAM  COMPARANS. 


Reverendo  patri  et  domino,  S.  Dei  gratia  Cantuari-  Dedication 
ensi  arcliiepiscopo,  totins  AngiiaB  primati,  et  sanctee  ^  ^tephen 
Romanss  ecclesise  cardinali,  G.  de  Barri  dictus,  archi-  archbishop 
diaconus  ^  Sancti  David,  cum  salutatione  devota  et  salute  ^ury^'^*^^" 
perpetua  libellum  suum. 

Volumen   hoc    bipartitum,    duorum    quippe    virorum  This 
illustrium  vitas,  exemplo  prseclaras    et    memoratu  dig-  J"^       ."^ 
rdssimas,  principaliter  et  prsecipue    complectens,  vestrse  containing 
celsitudini  destinare  curavi  ;  quanquam  tantae  majestati,  RemiSus^ 
triplicique  ^  per  Dei  gratiam  in  una  persona    dignitati  and  Hugh. 
munus    indignum,     digno    tamen    cui    digna    donentur 
prsesentatum.      In    quo    quidem   luculentissimas    unius 
ecclesise    lampades    duas,    nubilos   hos    dies    et   finalia 
mundi  tempora  caliginosa   lumine    suee    claritatis    irra- 
diantes,  cum  ceteris  quibusdam  non  incompetenter  aut 
inutiliter   adjectis,    non   absque  admiratione   pariter   et 


^  donum  .  .  comparans']  This  is 
omitted  by  Wharton,  ^vho  has  only 
"  Praefatio,"  above  which  he  has 
the  heading,  ''  Giraldi  Cambrensis 
"  Liber  de  vitis  episcoporum  Lin- 
"  colniensium,"  of  -vvhich  there  is 
nothing  in  the  MS. 


his  nephew  some  ten  years  before 
this  preface  was  written,  in  Decem- 
ber  1203,  or  soon  after.  See  vol. 
iii.  S25. 

^  triplicique,  Sfc.']  I  suppose  this 
means  that  Langton  was  archbishop 
of  Canterbiiry,  priniate  of  all  Eng- 


2  archidiaconus,  §'c,]  Giraldus  still  |  land,  and  cardinal  of  the  holy 
gives  himself  this  title,  though  he  j  Roman  church.  This  was  his  ad- 
had  resigned  the  archdeaconry  to  i  dress  in  official  documents. 

A    2 


4  VITiE   SS.    REMIGII   ET   HUGONIS. 

exultatione,  necnon  et  laudabili  zelo  caritatis,  ac  sancti- 
tatis  femulatione  considerare  poteritis. 

Reperietis  hic  etenim,  inter  Lincolniensis  ecclesise 
lilia,  duo  niveo  nitore  fulgentia  ;  quorum  tamen  annis 
aliquot  praecessit  et  prsefloruit  unnm,  nec  emarcuit ; 
alterum  autem,    liaud  dissimiliter  perpeti  candore  con- 

10.  spicuum,  suo  in  tempore  subsecutum :  rosam  in  medio 
Cantuariensem,  quasi  pictura  decenti  purpureo  colore 
qui  marcescere  nequit  rubricatam,  dignis  quoque  laudum 
prseconiis  brevi  quidem  eloquio  sed  dilucido  venustatam. 

Also,  in  Invenietis  et  hic  episcoporum  Angliae,  praecipua  nos- 

three  pairs,  ^^.j^g  diebus  laude  dififnorum,  copulam  tergeminam.    Ubi 

accounts  of  .  ...  ... 

the  more     ct  reperire  poteritis,  si  tamen  lectioni  interdum  vacare 
th^^h/T^^'  volueritis  aut  valneritis,  quae  animo  vestro,    quanquam 
of  the  time.  admisso  et  quasi  currenti  ac  ferventi,  calcar  adjungant, 
imitabilia  nonnulla  et  laudabilia. 

Nam,  sicut  in  legenda  quadam  ecclesiastica  de  sanctis 
legi  solet,  Qui  sanctorum  merita  religiosa  caritate 
miratur,  quique  justorum  glorias  frequenti  laude  col- 
loquitur,  eorum  mores  sanctos  atque  virtutes  imitetur ; 
quoniam  quem  delectat  alicujus  sancti  meritum,  delec- 
tabile  est  ei  proculdubio  et  imitabile  par  circa  cultum 
Dei  obsequium.  Nec  enim  diflicile  est  nobis  quod  ab 
ipsis  geritur  imitari,  cum  sine  j^i^secedenti  exemplo  ab 
antiquis  talia  gesta  conspicimus,  ut  non  ipsi  aliorum 
8emuli  redderentur,  sed  semulandse  virtutis  seipsos  no- 
bis  praeberent  exemplum  ;  quatinus  dum  nos  ex  ipsis, 
et  ex  nobis  alii    proficiant,  sic  Christus  in  suis  semper 

11.  magnificetur,  et  angelica  ruina,  completo  maturius 
electorum  numero,  restauretur. 

Prsesertim  autem  illis  hoc  perfacile  est  et  perspicuum, 
quos  viam  virtutis  ac  vitse  feliciter  ingressos,  et  victo- 
riosum  pro  Christi  ecclesia  contra  seculares  nequitias 
jam  constat  certamen  aggressos. 

Ad  cujus  etiam  appetitum  ^  mentem  bene  institutam, 

^  etiam  appetituni]  So  the  MS.  ;  appetitum  etiam,  Wharton. 


PKiKFATIO.  5 

et  tam  naturse  quam  industrise  donis  ac  dotibus  in- 
formatam,  plurimum  invitare  debent  non  solum  prsemir. 
patrise,  verum  etiam  ^  laus  et  gloria  grandis  hinc  pro- 
culdubio  proventura,  dum  tamen  non  liaec  afFectentur, 
vitae  scilicet  istius  ac  viae.  Gloria  namque  virtutes  ac 
virtuosos  tanquam  umbra  sequitur  vel  invitos ;  et  appe- 
titores  sui  deserens,  laus  secularis,  et  popularis  applausus, 
diligit  et  appetit  contemptores  ;  mirumque  in  modum 
res  dum  desideratur  amittitur,  eademque  dum  vitatur 
acquiritur.     Vere  itaque, 

"  Laus  umbrae  similis,  quam  non  fugiendo  fugabis ; 
"  Si  fugis,  en  sequitur ;  fugit  aspernata  sequentem." 

Pretium  igitur  est  mihi  laboris  et  prsemium,  si  libel-  This 

lum  vobis  exaratum  saltem  semel  oculo  vel    aure    per-^g^'^*^ 

curratis,  et  postmodum  eundem  venerabili  Lincolniensi  Hugli  de 

episcopo    Hugoni    secundo,    filioque  vestro  primogenito,  ^jisi^op  of 

et  hactenus  etiam  ^  unigenito,  ad  tempus  interdum  pre-  Lincoln, 

cario  concedatis  ;    quatinus    lectione  refocillafcus    pluri-        12. 

mum  et    delectatus,    prseter   egregiam    Remigii    vitam  bishop  as 
.,    ,.  ,.       .     .  T-i-  .  ,  yet  conse- 

imitatione  dignissimam,    Hugonem  primum    subsequens  crated  by 

Hugo  ^  sequatur,  et  virtutem  ac  vitse  sanctitatem,  quas  Langton. 

in  ipso  fuisse  perpenderit,    totis    in    se    desideriis    am- 

plectatur  ;  quatinus  ejusdem  sicut  nominis  et  dignitatis, 

sic  et  ominis  ac  felicitatis  valeat  successor  haberi.     Idem 

consideret  ibidem  decessores  suos,  cum  titulis  et  descrip- 

tionibus  suis,  fere  cunctos,  quia  '^'  prseter  ultimum  solum  ^ 

per  ordinem  omnes ;    in    quibus,  tanquam  speculo  quo- 

dam    perlucido,    qune    sibi    imitanda    fuerint    evidenter 

attendere  poterit,  et  quse  vitanda. 


^  etiani]  MS. ;  et,  Wharton.  Worcester,  and  Simon  de  Apulia  to 

2  etiam'\    Omitted    in    Wharton.    1  Exeter. 
The  *'unigenitus,"  applied  to  Hugh   I       ^  suhsequens  Hugo^W^.;  Hugo 


de  Wells,  proves  that  this  dedication 
to  archbishop  Langton  was  -written 
before    October    5,   1214,  when  he 


subsequens,  Wharton. 

^*  quia']  Omitted  in  Wharton. 
^  ultimum,  solum']   i.e.  William  de 


consecrated    Walter    de     Grey    to  '■  Blois,  bishopofLincoln  1203-1206. 


6 


VITiE   SS.    REMIGII   ET   HUGONIS. 


The  autlior 
hopes  that 
Hugh  de 
WellsmU 
exert  him- 
self  to  pro- 
cure  the 
canoniza- 
tion  of 
Remigius 
aud  Hugh. 


13. 

Remigius 
removed 
the  see  to 
Lincohi, 
and  an- 
nexed 
Lindsey  to 
his  diocese. 

Lindsey 

comprised 

between 

the  rivers 

Humber 

and  Wit- 

ham. 


14. 
A  third 
precious 


Non  igitur  aliam  ab  ipso  vel  alio  laboris  hujus  vel 
expeto  vel  exspecto  remunerationem,  nisi  quod,  dupli- 
cato  beneficio,  unico  tamen  ad  curiam  labore  com- 
plendo,  sed  multiplici  quidem.  et  non  unica  mercede  re- 
tribuendo,  beatum  Remigium,  nobilem  Lincolniensem 
antistitem  primum,  simul  cum  Hugone  primo,  opere 
quidem  et  opera  laudatissimis,  Romie  canonicari  sata- 
gat,  Lincolniseque  transferri  ;  quatinus  qui  magni 
meritis  et  gratia  suis  ambo  temporibus,  et  propemodum 
in  eadem  ecclesia  prsesidendo  pares  extiterant,  magno 
simul  in  terris,  dignoque,  parique  donentur  lionore. 

Magnam  quippe  beato  Remigio,  pr^eter  merita  ipsius 
maxima,  et  caritatis  opera  quibus  affluebat  pene  incom- 
parabilia,  sicut  praesens  ejusdem  legenda  declarat,  gratiam 
et  gioriam  adjicere  debet,  quod  sedem  suam  catlie- 
dralem  a  loco  nimis  incongruo  et  obscuro  ad  urbem 
prseclaram  et  locum  competentem,  scilicet  Lincolniam, 
transferre  curavit;  necnon  et  hoc  quoque,  quod  Lin- 
deseiam  totam,  ab  Humbro  marino  usque  Withemam 
fluvium,  qui  Lincolniam  permeat  et  penetrat,  per  tanta 
terrarum  spatia,  contra  adversarium-  tantum  tamque 
potentem,  metropolitanum  scilicet  Eboracensem,  innata 
quippe  prudentia  prseditus,  et  gratia  quoque  desuper  et 
divinitus  adjutus,  quoniam  diligentibus  Deum  omnia 
cooperantur  et  prosperantur  in  bonum,  tam  provincise 
Cantuariensi  quam  etiam^  diocesi  Lincolniensi  stabiliter 
atque  potenter  adjecit. 

Honorem  igitur  ab  ecclesia  recipiat  et  in  ecclesia, 
quam  tanto  tamque  decenti  beare  decrevit  honore ; 
quatinus  et  eadem,  tanquam  gemina  columna  in  altum 
erecta,  gaudeat  et  exultet  fideliter  ac  firmiter  esse 
subnixa ;  duplicique  thesauro  simul  ac  semel  feliciter 
efibsso,  et  in  auras^  publicas  atque  in  commune  de- 
ducto,  Lincolnia  Isetetur  et  ditetur;  tertiumque  the- 
saurum  pretiosissimum,  suo  similiter  in   tempore  subli- 


^  etiani]  MS. ;  et,  Wharton. 


2  auras']  MS. ;  aures,  Wharton. 


PR^FATIO.  7 

mandum,  brevique  dierum    spatio,  propitiante  Domino,  treasure, 
speret    et    exspectet    exaltandum ;    purpuream    scilicet  Thomas  of 
puniceamque   Cantuarise  gemmam  incomparabilem,  non  Canter- 
quidem  sub   modio   ponendam,  aut   in    occulto    diutius  soon'trans- 
dimittendam,  sed,  ut    pulclirius    elucescat,  exponendam  l^ted. 
potius  et  extoUendam. 

Cujus  splendore  non  Anglia  solum,  et  Britannia 
tota,  verum  etiam  ^  orbis  fidelium  climata  cuncta,  quasi 
sole  quodam,  nubibus  et  nebulis  expulsis,  recenter 
emerso  et  serenius  irradiato,  signis  quoque  repuUulan- 
tibus,  et  virtutibus  crebris  renovatis,  undique  gaudiis 
illustrata  clarescent,  et  Isetabundis  vocibus  ac  votis  in 
laudum  prseconia  communiter  et  confidenter  exsurgent. 

Hoc  igitur  ordine  tractando  processimus.    Prsemisimus  Plan  of 

■    .  1  T  «i.    1  •  I  j.  •  this  work. 

utrique  legendae  capitula  primum,  et  postea  prooemium. 
Quatinus  ex  ipsis  quasi  luminaribus,  quibusdam  com- 
mode  prsemissis,  cuncta  sequentia  clarius  enitescant,  et 
lectoris  animo  longe  evidentius  atque  efficacius  singula 
per  partes  congruas  et  distinctiones  innotescant. 
Valeat  in  Domino  dominus  meus. 


etiam']  MS. ;  et,  Wharton. 


8 


VITA   S.   REMIGII. 


[PR^FATIO^  IN  VITAM  SANCTI  EEMIGTI  LIN- 
COLNIENSIS  EPISCOPI. 

Two  espe-  Beati  Remigii,  non  Remensis  sed  Lincolniensis,  acta  de- 
cial  reasons  gcribere,  me  praecipue  dno  dedere ;  inter  mnndi  divitias  et 
the  Life  of  ^ignitates  spontanea  spiritus  humilitas  et  paupertas,  et  in  hac 
Remigius.  mundi  vespera,  qua  refrigescere  caritas  solet,  fidei  fervor  in- 
ventus  et  devotionis.] 


1  This,  for  Giraldus,  marvellously 
short  and  sensible  preface,  is  not  in 
the  MS.  of  this  treatise,  but  is  given 
in  the  Symholum  Electorwn  (R.  7, 
11,  Trin.  Coll.  Cambridge).  See 
vol.  i.  395.  It  was  the  preface  to 
his  first  edition  of  the  treatise,  as 


written  by  him  when  at  Lincoln, 
circa  1197  or  8.  The  foregoing 
preface,  addressed  to  archbishop 
Langton,  of  course  is  not  in  this 
Symholum,  which  was  no  doubt 
compiled  years  before  Langton's 
accession  to  Canterbury. 


CAPITULA. 


CAPITULA^  IN  LEGENDAM  BEATI  REMIGII, 
LINCOLNIENSIS  EPISCOPI  PRIML 


15. 


I. — De  electione  Remigii   et  consecratione ;  vitfeque  et 

morum  ejasdem  institutione. 
II. — Quod  inter  universas  quibus  emicuit  virtutes,  prse- 

cipue  caritate  praefulgebat. 
III. — Quod    prsedicationi    jugiter   insistendo,^    enormes 

plebis  excessus  pontificaliter  extirpavit. 
IV. — Quod  episcopalem  sedem  Lincolniam  usque  trans- 

posuit ;  totamque  diocesi  suse  Lindeseiam  adjecit. 
y. — Quod  ecclesiam   consecrare  paratus,  morte  prseven- 

tus  occubuit. 
yi. — De  miraculis.    Et  primo,  de  contracto  ad  tumbam 

viri  sancti   curato. 
yil. — De  muliere,  talos  in  tergo  fixos  habente,  ibidem 

curata. 
yill. — De    adolescente,    qui    per    annos    quatuordecim 

contractus    extiterat,^   in   integrum,  data    sanitate, 

restituto. 
IX. — De  Judsea,  muta  et  surda,   sana  ibidem  efFecta. 
X. — De  corpore    viri    sancti,    ad   latus    altaris    sancta? 

crucis  aquilonare  translato,  et    post   triginta   duos 

annos  integro  invento. 
XI. — De    puella    quadam,    Alveva    dicta,    a    nervorum 

contractione  curata. 


^   Capitula,  8fc.^  Instead  of  this, 
Wharton  has  the  heading,  "  Sum- 


"  maria   capitum  Legenda)  S.    Re- 
II  rr,;».;;  "      ^^^    jjg    places    these 

ii. 


migii. 
Capitula    first    (Anylia    Sacra, 
408),   before  the  foregoing  preface 


to  Langton,  which  begins  on  his 
page  410. 

"  insistendo]  MS.  ;  innitendo, 
Wharton. 

^  extiterat']  MS. ;  extiterit,  Whar- 
ton. 


10 


VITA  S.   REMIGII. 


XII.— De  alia  muiiere,  similiter  ^  simili  morbo  curata. 
XIII. — De   surdo,  ficique   morbo   graviter   afflicto,    hic 

curato, 
Xiy. — De  muliere,    a  beato   Thoma    Cantuariensi    huc 

transmissa,  quse  visum  suscepit. 
16.       Xy. — De  muliere,  a  dolore  capitis  decennali  curata. 
Xyi. — De  puero,  claudo  et  contracto,  ibidem  erecto. 
Xyil. — De  muliere,  hydropica  simul  et   paralytica,    ad 

tumbam  curata. 
XyilL. — De  phrenetico  et  dsemoniaco,  sanitatem  ibidem 

assecuto. 
XIX. — De  monacho,  et  presbytero,    a    febris  vexatione 

curatis. 
XX. — De  puella  contracta,  poplitibus  extensis  ad  tum- 

bam  erecta ;   et  viro  quodam,  eodem  ibi  die  visum 

recuperante. 
XXI. — De  successoribus  ejusdem.     Et  primo  de  Roberfco 

Bloeth. 
XXII. — De  Alexandro. 

XXIII. — De  Roberto  de  Cheineto,  seu  Querceto. 
XXiy.— De  electo  Galfrido. 
XXy. — De  Waltero  Constanciensi. 
XXyi. — De  Hugone  Burgundiensi. 
XXyil. — De  episcopis   Anglise    tergeminis.     Et  primo 

de  Thoma  Cantuariensi,  et  Henrico  Winthoniensi. 
XXyill. — De  Bartholomseo  Exoniensi,  et  Rogero  Wi- 

gorniensi. 
XXIX. — De  Baldewino    Cisterciensi,    et   Hugone  Car- 

thusiensi.^ 


1  similiter]  After  this  Wharton 
inserts  '^a." 

-  After  the  above  table  of  head- 
ings  of  the  chapters  of  the  Vita 
Bemigii,  Wharton  gives  (p.  409), 
under  the  title,  "  Incipiunt  secundsc 
'■'■  distinctionis  capitula,"  the  head- 


ings  of  the  first  eleven  of  the 
thirteen  chapters  of  the  second  dis- 
tinction  of  the  Vita  S.  Hugonis 
infra ;  and  then,  under  the  title 
"  Tertia  Distinctio,"  the  headings 
of  the  six  chapters  of  the  third  dis- 
tinction  of  the  same  treatise. 


PROCEMIUM.  11 


INCIPIT  PROCEMIUM. 


Vitas   virorum   virtute   praeditas    legere    libenter,  et  The  bene- 
mente  tenere,  laudabilis  est  operae  diligentia.     Eorum-  j^H^^^   ^^^ 
que  prsecipue  juvat  acta  recolere,  qui  nubilos  lios  dies,  Lives  of 
et  caliginosas  finalis  temporis  hujus    et  mundi  vesperse 
tenebraS;  nobiscum  conversando   lumine    suse    claritatis 
irradiant.     Mundo    nimirum  in    maligno    posito,    fidei        17. 
fervor  olim  intepuit ;    et  quasi  rivulo  procul  ab  origine 
longa    derivatione   producto,    nativum    fontis    saporem 
unda  deposuit.     Unde  et  quanto  magis  multorum  hodie 
caritas,  quasi   contagiis    infectorum,    moresque  forman- 
tium  a  convictu,  jam  refrixit,  tanto    propensius    ipsam 
variis  tam  lectionum  remediis  et  exhortationum,  quam 
etiam    sanctee    conversationis  exemplis,    tanquam    inci- 
tatoriis  quibusdam    et    auram  provocantibus,    opus   est 
exsuscitare.      "  Cogunt    enim    nos,''    ut    ait    Gelasius, 
"  multas    invenire     medicinas    raultorum    experimenta 
"  morborum.'' 

Quid  autem  cor  hominis  ad  caritatem  et  correctionem 
magis  accendit,  quam  homines  in  terris  attendere  nil 
animo  prorsus  terrenum  sapientes,  verum  totis  coelo 
nisibus  fixos,  terram  carne  coelum  corde  tenentes,  vi- 
tamque  beatam  quse  non  auferetur  hic  jam  feliciter 
inchoantes  ? 

Isti,    ut    ait  Augustinus,    sunt   sancti,   qui  lucent  in 
medio  hujus  nationis    pravse   et  pervers^e  sine  querela 
fixi    in    coelo  ;    quibus    dicit  apostolus,    "  Omnia   facite  Phil.  ii.  ii, 
''  sine    murmuratione,    positi  in  medio  nationis  pravse,     * 
'•  ut  luceatis  tanquam  limiinaria   in   mundo."    Horura 


12  VITA   S.    REMIGII. 

autem  conversatio  in  coelis  est :  unde  despiciunt  quse 
in  terra  fiunt,  quasi  non  curent  quae  hic  gerantur,  et 
sicut  luminaria  placide  peragunt  cursus  suos,  quicquid 
in  terris  agatur ;  lectioni    et    oi^ationi,    labori  manuum 

18.  et  abstinentise  dati,  angustiati,  afflicti,  quibus  dignus 
non  erat  mundus. 

Hi  sunt  igitur  alios  tam  vita  quam  verbis  aedifi- 
cantes,  seque  vivendi  tanquam  exemplaria  mundo  do- 
nantes ;  qui,  juxta  illud  angeli  in  Daniele,  quoniam 
Dan.  xii.  3.  <<  ^d  justitiam  erudiunt  multos,  quasi  stellse  fulgent  in 
^'  perpetuas  seternitates."  Hi  nempe  ad  laudabilem 
meliorum  semulationem  bonos  accendunt ;  malos  autem 
ad  conversationem,  virtutumque  quas  in  ipsis  vident 
imitationem,  tam  monitis  quam  bonorum  operum  ex- 
emplis  vocant,  vel  saltem  ad  earundem  admirationem 
pariter  et  approbationem  efficaciter  invitant.  Virtus 
enimvero  est  virtutem  diligere  vel  in  altero ;  et  mag- 
num  bonse  indolis  indicium,  immo  quasi  quoddam 
bonitatis  ipsius  initium,  bonum  quod  nondum  mens  ad 
plenum  tenet,  in  proximo  diligere  et  approbare  :  quo- 
niam,  ut  ait  Augustinus,  qui  in  alio  amat  bonum  quod 
ipse  non  habet,  imputatur  ei  tanquam  haberet. 

Hi  sunt  enim  qui  affectus  carnis  ex  toto  superant,  et 
potenter  Dalidam  suam  domant ;  qui  non  terram  sapiunt, 
sed  qu8e  sursum  sunt ;  qui  in  carne  quidem  ambulant, 
sed  non  secundum  carnem  militant ;  qui  mundi  delicias 
omnes  et  divitias,  tanquam  lutum  calcantes,  alta  mente 
contemnunt,  nec  quicquam  prgeter  Deum  cogitare  dig- 
num  ducunt. 

Hi  sunt,  ut   ait  Ambrosius,    in    quibus  non   est  cor- 

19.  poralium  possessionum  ulla  cupiditas  ;  quos  non  inflam- 
mat  libido,  non  stimulat  avaritia,  non  efFeminat  lascivia, 
non  decolorat  luxuria,  non  sternit  ambitio,  non  mace- 
rat  invidia,  non  aliqua  negotiorum  secularium  cura 
solicitat. 

Quorum  aliqui  si  ad  mundanas  forte  dignitates  et 
rerum  culmina  quandoque    rapti    fuerint,    paupertatem 


PROCEMIUM. 


13 


spirifcus  et  humilitatem  non  exuentes,  spontaneam  inter 
opes  inopiam,  et  inter  escas  inediam  patiuntur.  Aurum 
enim  et  algam  sequiparantes,  clivitiis,  cum  affluunt,  quse. 
pusillanimes  quidem,  et  terrena  faece  defixos,  a  via 
veritatis  avertere  solent,  cor  non  apponunt ;  sed  potius 
eisdem  in  caritatis  opera  bene  utendo,  viam  sibi  per 
hsec  materiamque  augent  et  ampliant  ad  coronam  ; 
juxta  illud  philosophi,^  "  Magnus  ille  est,  qui  in  divitiis 
"  pauper  est ;  "  et  illud  psahnistae,  "  Simul  in  unum  ^^-  xlvm. 
*'  dives  et  pauper."' 

Inter  hos  autem  electos,  et  electorum  electissimos,  The  sanc- 
non  longe  ante  haec  nostra  extabafc  tempora  mundus  a  Remigius. 
mundi  contagio,  qui  et  nostro  nunc  causam  calamo  dedit, 
sanctas  memorise  vir  Remigius,  Lincolniensis  antistes 
primus ;  qui  Anglicani  suis  diebus  lux  et  gemma  sacer- 
dotii,  totam  incomparabili  splendore  insulam  lumine 
su8e  sanctissimse  conversationis  illustravit. 

In  quatuor  itaque  particulas  libellus  iste  distinguitur. 
Prima  viri  sancti  vitam  singulariter  et  gesta  complec-       20. 
titur.     Secunda    virtutes    ipsius    et    signa    prosequitur.  "^i^ft^P^^^ 
Tertia    successorum    ejusdem    sex  proprias  seriatim  ex-  treatise. 
primit    actiones.     Quarta   prjselectorum    Anglige   nostri 
temporis    antistitum    tergeminorum     mores    et    modos 
comprehendit.^ 


^  philosnphi']  Wharton ;  philophi, 
MS. 


■^  Beneath 
"  Explicit." 


this    Wharton     adds 


14  VITA  S.   REMIGII. 


[CAP.]   I. 

De  eledione  Remigii,  et  consecmtione ;   vitceque  et 
moTum  ejusdem  institutione. 

Remigius,        Remigiiis    ergo,    tempore    Anglorum    regis    Willelmi 

Dorchester  pi'inii  agnomine  Bastardij  regno  sibi  armatis  viribus  et 

directly      animositato  subacto,  circa   initialia  quoque   regni   ejus- 

conquest.    ^^^m  tempora,  ad    sedem  Dorkecestrensem    a  clero   loci 

illius    canonice    in    episcopatum    est    electus,  et   a  viro 

venerabili   ac    sancto,    arcliiprsesule  Cantuariensi  Laun- 

franco/  solemniter  apud  Doroberniam  consecratus. 

His  cha-         Erat    quippe    vir    prudens    et    providus,    et   copiose 

^^jj^qJ^]^  q£  literatus,  de  Normannia  oriundus,   et  Fescamensis  mo- 

Fescamp.    nasterii  monachus  professus  ;  et  quoniam 

Hor.  Ep.  i.       "  Principibus  placuisse  viris  non  ultima  laus  est,'' 

regis  notitiam,  quamplurimam  familiaritatem,  atque 
Came  into  favorem  habens,  puta  qui  cum  ipso  in  regnum  venerat, 
with  Wil-  ^^  decem^  militibus,  quos  in  ejus  auxilium  et  obsequium 
liam,  with  abbas  ejus  miserat,  quasi  decurio  nobilis  in  necessari- 
fromhis  orum  ministratione  praefectus.  Illud  autem  officium, 
abbey.  quanquam  invite  susceptum,  quoniam  a  monastica  quiete 
longe  alienum,  sed  per  obedientiam  tamen,  a  suis  sibi 
primoribus    injunctum,  cum   tanta  industria  atque  mo- 


'  Launfranco]  This  is  false.    So  cannot  say.     I  have  found  no  such 

far  from  having  been  consecrated  j  statement  elsewhere. 

by  Lanfranc,  Remigius  was  himself  ^  deceiii]  A  far  better  authority 

one  of  the  assisting  bishops  at  Lan-  than   Giraldus   says  that    the    aid 

franc's    consecration,    August    29,  which   Eemigius   brought   to   Wil- 

1070  :  Gervase  {Twysden,  1653,  1.  j  liam's  invasion  was  one  ship  with 

16).     He  was  consecrated  by  arch-  twenty  "miUtes;"  "A  Eemo,  ele- 

bishop  Stigand,  perhaps  as  early  as  |  "  mosinario  Fescanni,  postea   epi- 

1067.     See    the   Profession   which  1  "  scopo  Lincoliensi,  unam  navem 


he  afterwards  made  to  Lanfranc, 
Appendix  (A.)  infra.  What,  if 
any,  was  Giraldus's  authority  for 
his    consecration    by    Lanfranc,    I 


"  cum  viginti  militibus:"  De  Navi- 
bus,  ^c.  (Printed  in  Eeport  of 
Commissioners  on  Public  Records, 
1800-1819,  i.  488.) 


CAP.   I. 


15 


destia  gesserat,  ut  tanquam  omnibus  omnia  factus,  nec       21. 
secularem  militiam,  in  tanto  tumultu  ac  populari  stre- 
pitu,  austeritate  nimia  vel  singularitate  religionis  osten- 
deret/  nec  ordinis  aut  habitus  dignitatem,  uUius  nsevo 
maculse,  per  mundi  contagia  denigraverit. 

Eeligionem  igitur,  humiJitatem;  mansuetudinem,  et  Hisvirtues. 
pietatem,  ac  praecipue  caritatem,  quasi  prsecipuam  et 
primam,  radicatas  olim  in  se  virtutes  in  sublimitate 
non  deserens,  sed  magis  exemplo  docens,  quia  non 
mutant  mores,  ut  dici  solent,  sed  potius  monstrant 
et  revelant  honores,  tantam  in  cunctorum  oculis  gra- 
tiam  obtinuit,  ut  solus  inter  Anglorum  antistites  prse- 
cipuus  et  verus  orphanorum  ac  pupillorum  defensor, 
necnon  et  afflictorum  sustentator  esse  videretur;  adeo 
ut  ore  et  opere,  moribus  egregiis  et  vita  laudabili, 
canonicam  illam  pastoralis  viri  descriptionem,  quod 
raris  accidere  solet,  plene  adimplesse  videretur. 


[Cap.]  II. 

Quod   inter    universas   quihus    emicuit    virtutes, 
prcecipue  caritate  prcefulgehat. 

Inter    cetera    vero  virtutum  ejusdem  insignia,   adeo  His  great 
caritatis  titulos    prseferebat,  ut    in  Christi  pauperes  se  ^^^^^*^* 
totum  exhauriendo,  tam  proprias,  si  quee  fuerant,  quam 
ecclesise  suae  facultates,  eisdem    non   pro   posse   solum, 
sed  quasi  Martinus  alter  ultra   posse  plerumque   largi- 
retur  ;  illud  Pauli  ad  Galathas  ^   se  legisse  dissimulans,       22. 
"  Nolo  ut  aliis  sit  refrigerium,  vobis  autem  tribulatio."  2  Cor.  viii. 
Sciebat  enim  et  eundem  ad  Galathas  eosdem  scripsisse ;  ^^* 
"  Si  fieri  posset,  oculos  vestros  eruissetis,  et  dedissetis  Gal.  iv.  1.5 
"  mihi."     Et    Johannes,    in    epistola    canonica    prima ; 


^  ostenderet]  So  MS.  and  Whar- 
ton.  "  Offenderet,"  surely,  would 
be  the  right  reading. 


2  Galalhas']    A    mistake.      The 
passage  is  in  2nd  Corinthians. 


16 


VITA   S.   REMIGII. 


1  John  iii. 
17. 


Ibid.  16. 


Officiorum, 
ii.  28  (i.  50, 
ed.  Basil., 
1555). 


Sermo  81, 
iii.  309 
(ibid.). 


Ep.  54  (i. 
60,  ed.  Co- 
lon.  1616). 

23. 

Ecclus. 
xiv.  13; 
xxix.  15 ; 
xvii.  18. 

Tob.  iv. 
7-9. 


"  Qui  habuerit  substantiam  mundi,  et  viderit  fratrem 
'^  suum  necessitatem  habere,  et  clauserit  viscera  sua 
"  ab  eo,  quomodo  caritas  Dei  manet  in  eo  ? "  Prae- 
miserat  autem,  "  lu  hoc  cognovimus  caritatem  Dei, 
"  quoniam  ille  pro  nobis  animam  suam  posuit ;  et  nos 
"  debemus  pro  fratribus  nostris  anim.as^  ponere."  Sed 
si  animas,  quanto  magis  et  pecunias.  Item  et  illud 
Ambrosii ;  "  Necessitates  aliorum,  quantum  possumus, 
"  juvemus,  et  plus  interdum  quam  possumus."  Licet 
tamen  post  subjunxerit,  "  Misericordige  vero  modus 
"  servetur,  ut  non  sibi  quisque  totum  eripiat,  sed 
"  quod^  habet  cum  paupere  partiatur.''  Sed  et  idem 
alibi ;  "  Non  minus  est  criminis  habenti  tollere,  quam 
"  cum  possis  et  abundes  indigentibus  denegare."  Et 
alibi ;  ^'  Tantorum  te  ^  scias  invadere  bona,  quantis 
"  possis  prsestare  si  velis.''  Item  Beda ;  "Frustra 
"  manus  suas  ad  Deum  orando  expandit,  qui  eas  ad 
'•'  pauperes  pro  posse  non  extendit."  *  Item  leronymus ; 
"  Pars  sacrilegii  est,  rem  pauperum  pauperibus  non 
"  dare.''  Item  in  Ecclesiastico ;  "  Ante  mortem  bene- 
"  fac  amico,  et  secundum  vires  tuas  exporrigens  da 
'^  pauperi."  Et  paulo  post,  "  Conclude  elemosynam  in 
"  sinu  pauperis,  et  hsec  pro  te  exorabit  ab  omni  malo." 
"  Elemosyna  viri  quasi  sacculus  ^  cum  ipso,  et  gratiam 
"  hominis  quasi  pupillam  conservabit."  Item  Tobias 
ad  filium  ;  "  Ex  substantia  tua  fac  elemosynas,  et 
"  noli  avertere  faciem  tuam  ab  uUo  paupere ;  ita  enim 
"  fiet,^  ut  nec  a  te  avertatur  facies  Domini.     Quomodo 


i  nostris  animas']  So  MS.  ;  ani- 
mas  nostras,  Wharton.  The  Vul- 
gate  has  "  animas  "  only. 

-  quod}  MS.  ;  quaj,  Wharton. 

3  This  quotation  is  also  from 
Sermo  81  of  St.  Ambrose :  where, 
instead  of  Tantorum  te  is  "  Tot  te 
"  ergo  ;  "  and  instcad  of  quantis, 
"  quot." 

^  extendif]  MS. ;  expandit,Whar- 


ton.  I  have  not  succeeded  in  find- 
ing  the  passage  in  Bede. 

^  sacculus~\  The  present  Vulgate 
has  "  signaculum  "  instead ;  o-cppayis 
of  the  Septuagint,  v.  22.  "  Saccu- 
"  lus,"  however,  is  the  reading  of 
the  Lyons  Vulgate,  1521,  without 
any  alias. 

^  fiet]  So  MS.  and  Vulgate  ;  fiat, 
Wharton. 


CAP.   II. 


17 


"  poteris,    ita    esto    misericors  ;    si    multum  tibi  fuerit, 
"  abundanter    tribue ;    si    exiguum  fuerit,  etiam  ^   exi- 
''  guum    libenter    impertiri  stude/'     Item    Salomon  in 
Parabolis ;    ^'  Domino    foeneratur,    qui    pauperis   mise-  Prov.  xix. 
"  retur."     Et    in   eisdem  ;    "  Qui   obturat  aurem    suam  p^;^^^  ^^j^ 
"  ad  clamorem  pauperis,    et   ipse  clamabit,  et  non  ex-  13. 
^'  audietur."  ^     Item  Albitius  f  "  Tria  sunt   genera  ele- 
"  mosynarum  ;    una    corporalis,    egenti    dare    quicquid 
"  poteris ;    altera    spiritualis,    dimittere    a    quo    Isesus 
"  fueris ;  tertia,  delinquentem  corrigere,  et  errantes  ad 
''  viam  veritatis  reducere."     In  quibus  omnibus  incom- 
parabiliter  Remigias  emicuit. 


[Cap.]  III. 

Quod'^  prcBdicatioiii  jugiter  insistendOy   enormes 
plehis  excessus  pontificaliter  exstirpavit. 

His  igitur    et    similibus  vir  Deo  plenus    ad  caritatis  Instances 
opera  non    mediocriter  allectus,  longe    plus  tamen  ^  ad  charTty  to 
haec    internse    pietatis    et    dilectionis  ardore  compulsus,  the  poor. 
quolibet    sestivo    tempore    a    kalendis    Maii    usque    ad 
kalendas  Augusti,    praeter    opera    misericordise  quse    in 
cunctos    fere    quos  videbat   egenos  misericorditer  exer-        24. 
cebat,  mille    ex  more    pauperibus    alimenta   pr?ebebat ; 
ac  prpeterea  caecos,  claudos,  languidos,  et  variis  incom- 
modis  debiles  et  imbecilles,  qui  ad  victum  quserendum 
se    movere    non    poterant,    centum    sexaginta    vestibus 
annuatim    et    cibariis    susfcentabat.     Item    quolibet    die 
cum    ad    prandium    sedebat,  mensse    supe    tredecim    ex 


*  etiam]    MS.  and  Vulgate  ;  et, 
Wharton. 

2  exaudietur']   MS.  and  Vulgate  ; 
audietur,  Wharton. 

3  Albitius']    So    MS. ;    Albinus, 
Wharton. 

"*   Quod  pradicationiy   ^c.]   This 
VOL.  VII. 


heading  is  plainly  misplaced  here. 
It  belongs  to  the  first  part  of  Cap. 
V.  infra.  And  this  Cap.  III.  ought 
to  form  the  conclusion  of  Cap.  II. 

^  plus  tamen']  MS. ;  tamea  plus, 
Wharton. 


B 


18 


VITA   S.    REMIGII. 


Lincoln. 


coiisuetudine  pauperes  adhibebat ;  omnique  feria  septima 
mandatum  cum  summa  humilitate  ac  devotione  cele- 
brabat. 
Eounded  j^^  i^rgg  etiam  primus  hic  juxta  urbem  ^  Lincolnise 
h.ouse  near  leprosis  habitaculum  lapideum  construxit,  et  ad  usum 
vitee  necessaria  qupeque  suppeditavit ;  adeo  ut  certum 
eis  et  perpetuum  tredecim  marcarum  redditum  assig- 
naret.  Quos  et  crebra  visitatione  confortando,  et  tam 
animse  cibum  quam  corporis  largiendo,  ad  patientiam  et 
longanimitatem  verbo  prsedicationis  instruebat;  docens 
carnis  martyrium  tale,  patienter  et  pure  sufferentibus, 
Deoque  jugiter  et  devote  supplicantibus,  ipsumque  ex 
toto  corde  diligentibus,  et  gratias  ei  in  cunctis  agen- 
tibus,  ad  salutis  animarum  remedia  divina  miseratione 
collatum. 


Removed 

the  see  to 
Lincoln. 


[Cap.]  IV.^ 

Quod  episcopalem  sedem  Lincolniam  usque  transposuit ; 
totamque  diocesi  suce  Lindeseiam  adjecit 

His  itaque  Remigius  et  moribus  ornatus,  et  operum 
meritis  imitabile  bonis  omnibus  exemplar  datus,  de 
sedis  suse  Lincolniam  usque,  locum  longe  cathedrali 
ecclesise  competentiorem,  translatione,^  quod  olim  mente 


^  urliem]  MS.  ;  verbum,  Whar- 
ton.  Giraldus  stands  alone,  I  be- 
lieve,  and  is  probably  wrong,  in 
ascribing  to  Remigius  the  founda- 
tion  of  the  hospital  of  lepers  near 
Lincoln.  King  Henry  I.  seems  to 
have  been  the  real  founder.  If 
there  had  been,  in  the  Lincoln  re- 
cords,  any  authority  for  a  primary 
foundation  by  llemigius,  it  is  not 
hkely  that  Johu  de  Schalby  woukl 
have  passed  it  over  without  notice. 
This  house  was  called  the  Ilospital 
of  the   Holy   Innocents.     It  stood 


just  outside  Lincoln,  on  the  South, 
to  the  left  of  the  road  to  Sleaford  : 
its  site  is  stili  known  as  the  Malan- 
dry  Eields. 

-  This  chapter  agrees  entirely  iu 
substance,  and  much  in  language, 
with  the  commencement  of  John  de 
Schalby's  account  of  Remigius  : 
Appeudix  (E.)  Infra.  Both  writers 
are  no  doubt  quoting  from  the  same 
early  Lincoln  records,  now  not 
known  to  be  in  existence. 

^  The  date  of  the  transference  of 
the  see  from  Dorchester  to  Lincoln 


CAP.    lY. 


m 


conceperat,  non  absque  labore  grandi,  operam  ^  erga  re- 
gem  et  archiepiscopum,  excambium  Eboracensi  pro  Lin- 
deseia  donantes,  prudenter  efFectui,  Deo  cooperante 
mancipavit.  Et  sic  Lindeseiam,  terramque  totam  inter  ^ 
Widhemam  scilicet  Lincolnise  fluvium  et  Humbriam, 
diocesi  suse  provinciseque  Cantuariensi  viriliter  adjecit. 
Utque  firmiori  quod  gestum  fuerat  stabilitate  constaret, 
catliedralem  ecclesiam  suam  in  summo  apud  Lincolniam 
montis  vertice  trans  Widhemam,  in  honore  beatse  Vir- 
ginis  fundari,  egregieque  in  brevi  consummari  procu- 
ravit.  Sicut  longe  ante  miraculis  quibusdam,  signis, 
et  prodigiis,  multisque  sanctorum  tam  virorum  quam 
mulierum  visionibus,  prseter  spem  futurum  esse  divi- 
nitus  fuerat  declaratum. 

Constituta  vero  ecclesia,  et  stabiliter  collocata,  juxta 
ritum  Rothomagensis  ecclesise,  quam  sibi  in  singulis 
quasi  exemplar  elegerat  et  praefecerat,  canonicos  viginti 
et  unum  statim  adhibuit ;  datis  pr8ebendis  et  assignatis, 
cunctorum  etiam  altarium  totius  ecclesiae  oblationibus 
canonicis  eisdem  perpetua  largitione  concessis. 


Added 
Lindsey  to 
his  diocese. 


Built  the 
cathedral 
of  Lincoln. 


Thechurch 
constituted 
on  the 
model  of 
Rouen. 

Twenty- 
one  canon- 
ries  en- 
dowed. 


is  variously  stated  by  difFerent  wri- 
ters  ;  some  perhaps  giving  the  time 
when  it  was  first  set  about,  others 
the  time  of  the  partial  or  complete 
establishment  at  Lincoln. 

According  to  Malmsbury  {De 
Gest  Reg.,  Savile,  C5  b-66  b),  the 
transference  of  this  and  other  sees 
was  ordered  in  the  council  held  at 
Winchester  and  Windsor  in  1072. 
When  also  decision  was  given 
against  the  claim  of  jurisdiction  of 
the  archbishop  of  York  over  Lind- 
sey.  It  was  probably  soon  after 
this  that  the  work  of  the  transfer- 
ence   to  Lincoln  was  begun.     For 


Malmsbury  again  tells  us  (De  Gest. 
Pont.,  Savile,  117  b),  that  in  the 
council  at  London  in  1075,  the 
transference  of  certain  sees  was 
again  ordered,  which  had  before 
been  ordered  in  1072  ;  and  as  Lin- 
coln  is  not  one  of  these,  we  may 
conclude  that  in  1075  the  trans- 
ference  was  in  this  case  in  process 
of  efifect,  if  not  actually  effected. 

^  operani]  So  MS.  ;  et  opera, 
Wharton. 

"  inter'\  So  MS.  It  is  omitted 
by  Wharton,  who,  to  make  sense, 
adds  "  inteijacentem  "  in  brackets 
after  Humbrlcm. 


B    2 


iO 


VITA   S.    liEMIGII. 


26. 
The  bad 
state  of  the 
diocese. 


His  suc- 
cessful 
preaching 
and  in- 
struction. 


Prepares 
for  the  de- 
dication  of 
the  church. 


[Cap.]  V. 

Quod    ecclesiccm   consecrare  paratiis,  morte  ijrceventiis 

occuhuit. 

His  itaque  completis,  quoniam  ^  gregem  commissum 
gravibus  olim  involutum  criminibus  invenit ;  prolem 
enim  propriam  quam  genuerat/^  nepotes  etiam  et 
neptes,  alienigenis  in  servitutem  detestanda  avaritia 
venalem  ex  consuetudine  prostituebant ;  perjurium, 
adulterium,  incestum,  pro  modico,  vagum  vero  concu- 
bitum  et  illegitimum  pro  nihilo  reputabant ;  coepit 
prsedicationi  et  instructioni  tanquam  strenuus  pastor 
et  impiger  vitiorum  eliminator  insistere,  totamque  dio- 
cesim  suam  ■"  de  fine  ad  finem  fortiter  attingens,  sua- 
viterque  disponens,  tam  circueundo  quam  penetrando 
non  cessavit,  donec  praescriptas  enormitates,  et  alias 
quascuiique  reperiebat,  pro  posse  funditus  eradicasset, 
et,  exstirpatis  vitiis,  more  boni  pastoris  et  non  merce- 
narii,  undique  virtutes  pontificaliter  inseruisset. 

Quibus  egregie  peractis,  vir  niagnanimus  et  Deo 
pleuus, 

"  Nil  ^  credens  actum  cum  quid  superesset  agendum," 

manum    ecclesia^    suee    consum  mationis,    et    sacrse    mu- 
nus  dedicationis    adliibere,  tota   nientis  intentione  pro- 


'  quoniam']  MS. ;  quum,  Wharton. 
And  so,  many  times ;  his  scribe 
misreading  the  contraction  qm. 
There  is  no  such  word  as  *'  quum  " 
in  medieval  manuscripts  :  "  cum  " 
is  always  the  form  uscd  for  this 
conjunction.  At  least,  so  I  am  fully 
persuaded.  Giraldus  stands  alone 
in  this  description  of  the  bad  state 
of  the  diocese. 

"  yenuerat]  MS. ;  genuerant, 
Wharton. 


^  suain]  MS. ;  omitted  in  Whar- 
ton. 

^  This  quotation  is  from  Lucan. 
riiarsal.,  ii.  657,  where  is,  '•  Kil 
"  actum  credens."  What  foUows 
about  the  consecration  of  the  church, 
and  the  death  of  Eemigius,  is  re- 
lated  much  more  briefly  by  John 
de  Schalby.  Ile  has  no  mention 
of  the  exact  day  of  his  death,  and 
erroneously  gives  the  year  1091  in- 
stead  of  1092. 


CAP.   V. 


21 


posuit.  Convocatis  autem  ad  hoc  tam  episcopis 
quam  abbatibus  et  baronibus  ^  multis,  de  plebe  vero 
prseter  ordinem  ut  solet  et  numerum  undique  con- 
fiuentibus  infinitis,  sumptuum  quoque  in  tantoram  et 
tot  virorum  adventu  ad  exhibitionis  honorem  suffi- 
cientia  longa  et  larga  provisione  congesta,  vir  sanc- 
tus  quod  tantopere  desideraverat  morte  prseventus 
effectui  non  mancipavit.  Quarto  ^  namque  die  ante 
indictum  ^  dedicationis  diem,  quia  semper  extrema 
gaudii  luctus  occupat,  in  moerorem  versa  l?etitia,  rebus 
humanis  exemptus  est.  Erant  autem  Dominicse  dies 
Ascensionis  et  dies  Sancti  Johannis  ante  portam  Latinam 
concurrentes,  quando*  vir  sanctus  tanquam  una  cum 
Domino  coelos  ascendit,  et  exultantibus  angelis  empir?ei 
palatii  portas  aeternales  feliciter  intravit.  Unde  et  a 
quodam  dictum  est  ; 

"  Festa  Johannis  erant  portam  simul  ante  Latinam 
"  Et  Domini  Ascensus,  cum  pater  hic  obiit." 


27. 

Prevented 
by  death. 


Died  011 
Ascensioii 
Day,  being 
also  the 
day  of  St. 
John*'ante 
portara 
Latinam," 
May  6, 
A.D.  1092. 


*  et  haronihus  ....  conJlueyitihus~\ 
So  MS. ;  omitted  by  Wharton. 

2  Florence  of  Worcester  (ii.  30, 
English  Hist.  Society),  who  is  fol- 
lowed  exactly  by  Simeon  of  Dur- 
ham  (Twysden,  217,  1.  .53),  and 
Hoveden  (i.  14.5,  Stubbs),  says  that 
7  Id.  May,  or  May  9,  was  the  day 
fixed  for  the  consecration  of  the 
church,  and  that  Remigius  died  two 
days  before.  Diceto  agrees  with 
them,  word  for  word,  except  that 
he  gives  6  Id.  May,  or  May  10,  as 
the  day  fixed  for  the  consecration 
(Twysden,  490,  1.  55).  William  of 
Malmsbury  (Savile,  165i,  1.  43), 
followed  by  Henry  of  Huntingdon 
{Ihid.  213h,  1.  40),  says  that  he 
died  the  day  before  the  day  fixed 
for  the  consecration,  but  gives  no 
date. 


Whatever  may  have  been  the  day 
fixed  for  the  consecration  of  the 
church,  it  seems  perfectly  certain 
that  Giraldus's  May  6  is  the  right 
day  of  Remigius's  death.  His  con- 
currence  of  Ascension  Day  with 
St.  John  ante  portam  Latinam, 
which  was  the  case  in  1092,  is  a 
suflficient  prcof  that  he  is  giving  us 
what  he  found  in  the  old  records 
then  at  Lincoln,  though  there  be 
no  mention  of  this  in  the  later  com- 
piler  from  them,  John  de  Schalby. 
Moreover,  the  12th  century  Obi- 
tuary  of  Lincoln  (Appendix  B.  iri- 
fra),  a  conclusive  authority,  places 
Remigius's  death  under  May  6. 

^  indicturri]  MS.  ;  omitted  in 
Wharton. 

■*  quando']  MS. ;  quum,  Wharton. 


99 


VITA   S.    REMIGIT. 


Boin.  ix. 
16. 


Occulta  sunt  ergo  judicia  Dei.  Cui^  fere  in  omni- 
bus  ad  votum  ante  successerat,  hoc  illi  desiderium 
suum    tam    laudabile,    tam    honestum,    non    est    con- 

nec    velle    volentis,    nec 


summare    concessum. 


Ergo 


currere  currentis,  sed  totum  est  Dei  miserentis.     Exe- 
quiis    autem,  ut    tantum    virum    decuit,    solemniter   et 
J^uried  also  rite  peractis,  sepultus  est  a  fratribus  in  eadem  ecclesia, 
in  prospectu  altaris  sanctae  crucis,  pridie  ^  nonas  Maii. 


May  6. 


[Cap.]  YU 

De  miraculis.    Et  lyrimo  de  contracto  ad  tumham  viri 

sancti  curato. 

Quam    fuerit   tamen    Deo    carus,  quanquam    in   hoc 

non    exauditus,  signa   post    obitum   ejus    et    prodigia, 

^8-        qu8e  sub  silentio    prseteriri   non  debent,  multis  indiciis 

Cure  of  a    declararunt.     Primum  autem  miraculum  hoc  erat.     Ju- 

member  of  venis    quidam,    de    domo    et    familia    thesaurarii    Wil- 

the  trea-     lelmi,^  totis   febre  ^  membris  olim  contractus,  in  eccle- 

siam  devectus,  Dominum  coram  tumba  viri  sancti  cum 

diutius  exorasset,  tanquam  in  extasim  factus,  et  extra 

se  raptus,  in  terram  corruit.     XJbi  cum  se  aliquamdiu 

devolvisset,    extensis    nervis    omnibus,  erectus    exiliit : 

Deumque    laudans    et    sanctum    Remigium,    rectis    de 

cetero  gradibus  ambulavit. 


surer 

William's 

family. 


^  Cui']  MS. ;  cura,  Wharton. 

^  pridie  nonas\  i.e.  May  6,  the 
day  of  his  death.  There  must  be 
some  mistake. 

^  Chapters  VI.-IX.  are  omitted 
by  Wharton.  John  de  Schalby 
(Appendix  E.  infra)  just  mentions 
the  miracles,  and  no  more  :  "  Quan- 
"  tum  Deo  carus  extiterat  in  vita, 
*'  miracula  post  obitum  ejus  contin- 
"  gentia  declararunt." 


^  The  treasurer  William  does  not 
occur  in  the  published  lists  of  Lin  • 
coln  dignitaries.  The  12th  century 
Obituary,  however  (Appendix  B. 
infra),  records  his  death  on  19 
kal.  January  (December  14).  He 
seems  to  have  held  the  office  before 
the  middle  of  the  century.  See 
note  C^)  p.  23,  infra. 

5  fehrel  So  MS.  Perhaps  "  fere  '* 
would  be  the  right  reading. 


CAP.    VII.      MIRA.CULA. 


23 


[Cap.  VII.] 

De  muliere  talos  in  tergo  fixos  hahente,  ibidem  curata. 

Fuit  et  mulier  qusedam,  ciii  nomeii  Leviva,    a  nati-Cureofa 
vitate  fixos  in  tergo  talos  liabens ;  quse  manibus  solum,  woman,  a 
scabellis  innixa  duobus,  se  transferebat.     Quae  cum  ad  from  birth. 
tumbam    sancti   in   orationibus  aliquamdiu  perstitisset, 
ruptis    nervis    pedum    et    ossibus,    quibus    ad    tergum 
prava  ligati  fuerant  et  perversa  natura,  cunctis    admi- 
rantibus    et    Deum    laudantibus,  quse    nunquam    usum 
pedum    ante    habuerat    rectis    absque    podio    passibus 
incessit. 

[Cap.]  VIII. 

De   adolescente,  qui  i^er  annos  quatuordecim   contrac- 
tus  extiterat,  in  integrum,^  data  sanitate,  restituto, 

Adolescens    quidara,  de   familia  thesaurarii  Jordani,^  Cureofa 
successoris  Willelmi,  qui  per  annos  quatuordecim  pedi- ^^.  y^,^^^ 
bus  et  tibiis  contractus    fuerat,  sero    in  vigilia   nativi-  member  of 
tatis    sancti    Johannis    Baptistee    ad    ecclesiam  allatus,  *^^  *^^^" 

f  surer  Jor- 

et  coram  tumba  locatus,  circa  mediam  noctem  erectus,       29 

integram    sanitatem    recuperavit.     Adeo    ut   non  solum  dan's  fa- 

ad  gressus  tremulos  et  quietos,  verum  etiam  ad  cursus  "^^  ^* 

celeres,  et  saltus,  plantas  susciperet  consolidatas. 


^  integrurn] .  So  in  table  of  chap- 
ters  supra :  here  the  MS.  has  "  in- 
"  tegram." 

2  Jordan,  according  to  the  pub- 
lished  lists  of  Lincoln  dignitaries, 
was  treasurer  about  1188  (Hardy's 
Le  Neve).  It  seems  clear,  how 
ever,  from  the  12th  century  Cata- 
logue  of  Books  at  Lincoln  {ivfra, 
Appendix  C),  that  this  date  must 
be  very  far  wrong.  The  chancellor 
Hamo,  who  drew  up  this  catalogue, 
died  in  1182.    He  speaks  of  Jordan 


as  treasurer,  at  the  time  when  he 
himself  became  chancellor,  which 
was  as  early  as  1150,  if  not  still 
earlier ;  and  speaks  of  Martin,  the 
successor  of  Jordan,  who,  according 
to  the  published  lists,  was  treasurer 
about  1160  and  in  1164.  Jordau 
must  have  been  treasurer  about  the 
middle  of  the  century,  and  not  later 
than  1160.  The  Obituary  {infra, 
Appendix  B.)  records  his  death  on 
the  1  st  of  July. 


24'  VITA   S.    REMIGIL 

[Cap.]  IX. 

De  Judcea,  onuta  et  surda,  sana  ibidem  effecta. 

Cure  of  a         Jiid^ea,  in    urbe  Lincolniensi    degens,  muta    a    nati- 

deafand      vitate  et    surda,  dominica   quadam,  cum   urbis  populo, 

diinib  fiom  ecclesiam  beatse  Virginis  intravit ;  non  tamen  ut  oraret, 

sed    potius    ut    Christum,    sicut    prfesumitur,    etsi    non 

verbis,  mente  tamen  et  gestu,  more  gentis  suse  perfid?e 

et    pervers?e,    miserrima    blasphemaret.      Erat    autem 

hora  quasi  inter  tertiam  et  sextam,  cum  diaconus  jam 

ad    pulpitum,  evangelium    pronunciaturus,    ascenderet. 

Et  ecce,  cum    vaga    prius   per   ecclesiam  deambulasset, 

demum    ad    tumbam   viri    sancti  parumper  inspiciendo 

et  tanquam  admirando  stetisset,  in  terram  subito  cor- 

ruens,  nomen  sancti    Kemigii    alta    voce  pronunciavit : 

linguaque    Gallica   loquens,    non    solum    sermonem,  sed 

etiam  auditum  illico  suscepit.     Ex  quo  patet,  quia  non 

propter  merita  semper,  aut    devotionem,  sed   ut   mani- 

festetur  gloria  Dei,  miracula  fiunt.     Ad  majorem  autem 

divinfe  virtutis    laudem,  locus  evangelii  qui  hora  lege- 

Luc.  xi.  14.  batur  eadem  iste  fuit ;  "  Erat  Jhesus  ejiciens  dfemonium, 

''  et  illud  erat  mutum  :    et    cum    ejecisset    daemonium, 

"  locutus  est  mutus,  et  admiratse  sunt  turbse."    Tantus 

30.       autem,  in    hoc    tam    insigni    miraculo,  factus    est   con- 

currentium,  admirantium    pariter    et    exultantium,  tam 

8he  is         populorum  quam  etiam  cleri  chorum  relinquentis  clamor 

baptized  by  ^M'^®  tumultus,  quod  non  solum  evangelii  lectio,  verum 

bishop        etiam    missse    ipsius    celebratio    fere    fuerat  interrupta. 

andbyhimHtec  autem,  ab    episcopo  loci  ejusdem  Alexandro  bap- 

carried       tismi   gratiam    postmodum    adepta,  et    per   industriam 

'spread  the  cum    ipso    diu    per    urbes    et    castra    transvecta,  beati 

fjaraises  of    J^emigii  longe  lateque  praeconia  prseferebat. 


CAP.    X.      MIRACULA. 


25 


[CAP.]    X.^ 

De  corpore  viri  sancti,  ccd  latus  altaris  sanctce  crucis 
aquilonare  translcdo,  et  iwst  triginta  duos  annos 
integro  invento. 

Processu  vero    temporis,   cathedralem  beatae   Virginis  Fire  in 
ecclesiam  casuali  contigit  igne  consumi.^      Et   ipso    : 
cendio,  cum  fortius  ingrueret,  tecti    materia    in    aream  1124. 
corruente,  petra  corpori  superposita,  per   medium    con-  Tombstone 
fracta,  partes  in  geminas  est  separata.      Cujus    eventus  giusbrokeu 
occasione,  a  canonicis  loci    ejusdem  inito    consilio,  qua-  "^  ^^^^' 
tinus    ad    locum    secretiorem,    communique    a    transitu 
remotiorem  corpus  transferretur,  sapienter  est  decretum. 


circa  A.D. 


^  This  chapter  is  given  by  Whar- 
ton. 

^  Giraldus,  so  far  as  I  know,  is 
our  only  authority  for  this  fire  in 
the  cathedral  circa  1124,  and  for 
the  injury  to  the  tomb  of  Remigius, 
and  the  removal  of  his  body.  He 
is  so  circumstantial  in  his  account, 
that  it  would  seem  he  is  closely 
copying  from  M^hat  he  found  in  a 
Lincoln  legend  of  Remigius.  But 
there  seem  to  me  grave  doubts  whe- 
ther  the  church  ever  suffered  from 
fire  at  all  at  this  time.  The  Peter- 
borough  continuator  of  the  Saxon 
Chronicle  tells  us,  indeed,  that  on 
May  19,  112.3,  a  fire  consumed 
nearly  the  whole  city  of  Lincoln ; 
but  he  has  not  a  word  about  any 
damage  to  the  cathedral  ;  a  thing 
which,  if  it  had  happened,  we  can 
hardly  suppose  a  conteraporary  Pe- 
terborough  chronicler  would  not 
have  mentioned,  especially  when 
narrating  the  ravages  of  the  fire  in 
the  city.  Moreover  the  Margan 
Annals  (p.  11,  ed.  Luard)  describe 


this  fire,  under  A.D.  1122,  as  con- 
suming  the  whole  city  ;  but  they 
expressly  add  that  the  minster  and 
the  bishop's  palace  escaped  destruc- 
tion  ; — "  Civitas  Lincolnise  tota  in- 
"  cendio  consumpta  est,  excepto 
"  tamen  monasterio  et  episcopio." 
These  authorities  seem  to  me  cou- 
clusive  against  Giraldus's  destruc- 
tion  of  the  church  at  this  time  by  a 
fire. 

But  it  is  probably  true  that  there 
was  some  injury  to  the  tomb  of 
Remigius,  and  a  removal  of  his 
body,  about  this  time,  and  owing  to 
a  fire  which  had  done  sonie  small 
mischief  in  the  part  of  the  church 
where  his  body  lay.  The  Lin:o]u 
legendist,  whom  Giraldus  foUoMS, 
writing  probably  many  years  after 
the  event,  seems  to  have  connected 
this  partial  fire  in  the  cathedral 
with  the  destructive,  and  no  doubt 
still  well-remembered  fire  of  the 
city,  and  to  have  represented  the 
one  as  destructive  as  the  other. 


26 


VITA   S.    REMIGTI. 


His  body, 
after  32 
years,_ 
found  in- 
corrupt. 

Ricliard 
the  Nor- 
mau  tries 

31. 
in  vain  to 
pull  out 
some  hairs 
of  the 
beard. 

Hispunish- 
ment. 


The  body 
translated 
to  the 
north  side 
of  the  altar 
ofHoly 
Cross. 
His  ring 
used  for 
curing 
fevers. 


Jejuniis  igitur;  orationibus,  et  confessione  communiter 
purgati  et  mundati,  effossum  corpus  et  discoopertum, 
cum  annis  jam  xxxii.  in  terra  jacuisset,  adeo  integrum 
ut  ibi  positum  fuerat  est  inventum ;  nulla  etiam  in 
veste  ipsius,  vel  in  modico,  laesione  reperta.  Quidam 
autem  nomine  Ricardus,  similiter  natione  Normannus, 
videns  et  admirans  corporis  integritatem,  barbae,^  quse 
prolixa  aliquantulum  tanquam  excrevisset  extiterat, 
temeraria  priTesumptione  tentare  volens  an  pili  firmis 
carni  radicibus  inhgererent,  vellere  manu  fortiter  coepit, 
sed  nec  unum  avellere  potuit.  Qui  continuo  domum 
remeans,  tam  plectibilis  preesumptionis  audaciam  divina 
statim  ultione  secuta,  gravi  morbo  correptus,  per 
annum  integrum  lectum  tenuit  et  languorem,  Trans- 
latum  est  ergo  cum^  reverentia  magna,  sicut  tantum 
decuit  thesaurum,  corpus  usque  ad  altare  sanctse  crucis, 
ibique  ab  aquilonari  latere  debiti  honoris  exhibitione 
reconditum.  Annulus  autem  a  digito  ipsius  extractus, 
et  aquis  intinctus.  potum  febricitantibus  variisque  lan- 
guoribus  segrotantibus  salubrem  dedit. 


[Cap.]  XI.3 

Be  puella  quadam,  Alveva  clicta,  a  yiervorum 
contractione   curata, 

Cure  of  Puella  qusedam,  Alveva  nomine,  de  Navenebi  dicta, 

Navenb^^   quse,    per    triennium    nervis   contracta,  prorsus   inutilis 

a  three    '    effecta  fuerat,  huc  advecta  ad  tumbam  viri  sancti,  cum 

crk)p^le        P^i*  unam  tantum  noctem  ibidem  moram  fecisset,  in  ma- 

tutinis  horis,  scilicet  nocte  Pentecostes,  cum  cantor  qui 

tunc  chorum  regebat  inciperet  Beata  nohis  gaudia,  et 

ipsa,  cum    gaudio    multorum,   integrse   sanitatis  gaudia 


^  harhct]  MS.  ;  barbacque,  Whar- 
ton. 

2  cum]  MS. ;  omitted  in  Wharton. 


^  Chapters  XI.-XX,   are   not  in 
Wharton. 


CAP.    XI.      MIRACULA.  27 

recuperavit.      Hsec    autem   miracula;  sicut  et  alia  quse  These 

{,     .  j  1      1*  •  1  •  1     miracles 

reienmus     cuncta;    testimonio     proborum    virorum    de       32. 
vicinia,   necnon    et   sacerdotis    loci    ejusdem,  infallibili  attested  by 
sunt  veritate  comperta  et  probata.  and  priest ' 

of  parish. 

[Cap.]  XII. 

Be  alia  muliere,  similiter  simili  morho  curata. 

Affuit  alia   mulier    non    longe    post,  contracta    simi-  Another 
liter  :    quoniam    huic    prsecipue    lanefuori    se    propitium  J,  ^  ?^.  ^* 

,'■••  .^  "^  ^°  ...  liemigius 

dedit.  Qu9e,  cum  aliquantulum  ibidem  in  orationibus  especiaiiy 
et  vigiliis  moram  fecisset,  optatae  sanitatis  gaudia  PJ^^g{^^^ 
recuperavit.  cases. 


[Cap.]  XIII. 

De  surdo,  ficique  morho  graviter  afflicto,  hic  curato. 

Fuerat   in   urbe    Lincolniensi  vir    olim    surdus    exis-  Cure  of 
tens,    et    nec    ad    clamorem    etiam    quicquam    audiens.  ^  "^/^    , 
Habebat  hic  quoque  fici  morbum    in    corpore   gravissi-  afflicted 
mum.       Qui,    cum    de    pulvere    a    tumba    extracto,    et  ^^^^  ^^^^^* 
aquae   imposito,  cum    devotione   bibisset,  utriusque    in- 
commodi  remedia  statim,  non  sine  gaudio  multorum  et 
exultatione,  suscepit. 

[Cap.]  XIY. 

De   muliere,   a  heato  Thoma  Cantuariensi  huc   trans- 
missa,  quoi  visum  suscepit. 

Hactenus  autem  antiquiora  miracula,  quibus  sanctum  So  far, 
suum    Dominus   mirificavit,  perpetuse   memorise,  litera- ^,^^1^^'^^" 
rum  munimine,  commendavimus.     Nunc  autem  ad    ea,  old  date. 
quse  novissimis    accidere    temporibus,  stilum  Deo  duce  J^cenf''"^ 
verteraus.  ones. 


28  VITA   S.    REMIGII. 

A  woraan,       Mulieri  cuidam,  qu86  per  menses  tres  oculorum  visum 

blind  for  •  ,  • ,      •  -       i       i  r^      ,         • 

three  amiserat,    apparuit    m     somiiis     oeatus    Uantuariorum 

months,  martyr  Tliomas,  nomen  suum  ei  pariter  indicans  et 
that  St.  dignitatem  ;  quique  eandem  liujuscemodi  sermone  con- 
33.  venit.  "  Vade,"  inquit,  "  mulier,  ad  beatum  Remigium 
rhomas  of  u  Lincolniensem  episcopum  primum  :  ubi,  per  merita 
bids  her  go  "  sancti  ejusdem,  pristinse  sanitatis  gaudia  recuperabis. 
to  Renn-     c(  j^^^j^q    enim    mihi    socium    in    Anfflia    dedit    Deus : 

gins lor  o 

cure.  "  quem  multis,  in  brevi,  coram    omni  populo,  signis  et 

'•  virtutibus  magnificabit.      Quoniam    enimvero    Domi- 

"  num  toto  corde  dilexit  ;  matrique  ipsius  totis  semper 

"  nisibus,  prsecipue  vero  in  Lincolniensis  ecclesise  con- 

"  structione,    quam    nomine    suo    fundaverat,    tantum 

"  honorem    exhibuit  ;    quicunque    tumbam  viri    sancti 

"  in    eadem    ecclesia,  vera    poenitentia    et    confessione 

''  purgatus    ac    devotus     adierit,    cjuacunque     obsessus 

"  segritudine,    sanitatis    gaudia    recuperabit."       Mulier 

autem,  his  auditis,  versus  Lincolniam  iter  incunctanter 

arripiens,  virum  suum  aliosque  de  vicinia  probos  viros 

secum    ducens,    puta    quee    ob    tanti    viri    tam    certam 

promissionem  de  obtinenda  sanitate  quasi  secura  fuerat, 

die  Martis  proxima  post  caput  jejunii  ecclesiam  beatse 

Virginis    intravit.       Et     cum    mane     ad    tumbam   viri 

Keeoyers     sancti  se  prostrasset,  et  in    orationibus  devote  perseve- 

This  ^        rasset,    ante    horam    primse    completam    visum    recupe- 

niiracie       ravit.      Porro    quanquam  virum    suum,  ut    diximus,  et 

byher  hus- vicinos  adduxerit,  nondum  tamen   est    ei    fides    habita, 

bandand     Jonec  sacerdos    loci    ejusdem,  rei  veritatem    asseverans, 

andthe     '  advenisset.     Sic  enim  singulorum,  ut  dictum  est,  mira- 

parish         culorum  virtus  et  veritas  est  comprobata. 
pnest.  ^ 

As  in  other 


cascs. 


[Cap.]  XV. 

De  muliere,  a  dolore  capitis  decennali  curata. 

?^-  Accidit  autem,  quadragesimali  tempore  eodem,  muli- 

A  Lincoln  ,  -,  i         t  •        i    •        •  i   i 

woraan       erem    quamdam    de    urbe    Jjincolniensi,    quse    doiorem 


CAP.    XV.      MIRACIJLA.  29 

capitis  continuum  per  decennium  usque  ad  rabiem  fere  cured  of  a 
sustinuerat,    ad    tumbam    viri    sancti    circa    vesperam  figad-ache 
accessisse.      Quse    completorium    ante    completum,  eva- 
nescente  dolore,  desideratse  sanitatis  munus  accepit. 


[Cap.]  XVI. 

De  imero,  claudo  et  contracto,  ibidem  erecto, 

Puer    quidam,    contractis    poplitum    nervis,  adeo    ut  Cure  of  a 
super  genua  incedens  duobus  se  tantum  baculis  circum-  ^^^^^  ^ 
ferret,  quadragesima  eadem,  die  scilicet  Parasceves,  qua 
hora  videlicet  mundum  Christus  in  cruce  redemit,  cum 
multorum  gaudio  sanus  et  erectus  incessit. 


[Cap.]  XVIL 

Be  muliere,  hydropica  simul  et  paralytica,  ad  tumham 

curata. 

Consequenter,  ad    clausum    Pascha,    mulier   queedam,  Cure  of  a 
hydropica    pariter    et    paraiytica,    ad    ecclesiam    beatse  <^'<^psical 
Virginis  in  rheda    transvecta,  et    coram  tumba    locata,  lytic  wo- 
quamcito    aquam    pulvere    mixtam    devote    gustaverat,  '^^^"- 
utriusque  simul  incomraodi  sanitatis  gratiam  hilaris  et 
Iseta  suscepit. 

[Cap.]  XVIII. 

De  ph^enetico  et  dmmoniaco,  sanitatem  ihidem  assecuto. 

Accessit    ad    tumbam    viri    sancti   puer  quidam,    cui  cm-e  of 
noraen  Ernisius,  phrenesi  plenus,  et  da^raoniaca  dudum  ^-^^i^ius, 
rabie  possessus.     Qui  cum  aHquantulam  ibidem  moram  ^  ^^35°^^°* 
fecisset,  sanitate  reddita,  sancti  Remigii  beneficium,  quod 
non  per  se  sed  per  suos  imploraverat,  est  assecutus. 


30 


VITA  S.   EEMIGII. 


A  monk 
cured  of 
ague. 

A  priest 
of  fever. 


[Cap.]  XIX. 

De  vionacho,  et  preshytero,  a  fehris  vexatione  curatis. 

Infcer  alios,  ad  tumbam  monachus  quidam,  quartana 
longo  jam  tempore  graviter  afflictuSj  accessit.  Qui  de 
pulvere  c^ementi  tumbae  aqua  mixti  bibens,  statim 
curatus  febrem  amisit.  Similiter  et  presbyterum,  aquam 
caemento  mixtam  cum  gustasset,  febris  expulsa  re- 
liquit. 


Cure  of  a 
woman  of 
Lindsey,  a 
cripple  for 
two  years. 
And  of  a 
Lincoln 
man,  blind 
for  four 
years. 

Many 
other 
miracles. 

The  above 
the  more 
certain 
ones. 
Prequent 
only  whilst 
the  church 


[Cap.]  XX. 

De  puella  contracta,  poplitihus  extensis,  ad  tumham 
erecta ;  et  viro  quodam,  eodem  ihi  die  visum 
recuperante. 

Mulier  qusedam  de  Lindeseia;  quse  per  biennium  con- 
tracta  rectis  passibus  non  incesserat,  ad  tumbam  sancti 
cum  devotione  devecta,  sanitatem  illico  laetabunda  sus- 
cepit.  Eodem  etiam  die,  vir  quidam  de  urbe  Lincolni- 
ensi,  qui  quatuor  annis  nihil  viderat,  ad  tumbam 
devotus  accedenS;  luminis  Isetitiam  recuperavit. 

Multis  quidem  et  aliis  quse  non  sunt  liic  scripta 
miraculis,  Dominus  mirificavit  in  terris  sanctum  suum, 
et  in  conspectu  populi  totius  tam  magnifice  glorificavit. 
Certiora  tamen,  et  evidentioris  fulta  testimonio  veri- 
tatis,  stili  officio  comprehendimus.  Porro  et  hoc  no- 
tandum,  et  quasi  pro  miraculo  habendum  occurrit, 
quod    usque    ad     consummabilem    ecclesise     cumulum  ^ 


1  cumulum]  i.  c.  the  roof  of  the 
church.  See  Glossaiy,  infra.  The 
building  of  the  cathedral  here  re- 
ferred  to  must  be  the  building  of 
St.  Hugh,  as  the  miracles  of  the 
last  seven  chapters  are  recent  mira- 


cles.  See  the  beginning  of  Cap. 
XIV.  supra.  This  "  ecclesia}  cu- 
"  mulus "  must  therefore  be  the 
roof  of  the  choir,  the  only  portion 
of  the  church  which  was  completed 
by  Hugh. 


CAP.    XX.      MIRACULA.  31 

beneficiis  et  oblationibus  confluentis  undique  populi  36. 
tam  sumptuosum  opus  plene  perfectum  fuerat,  et  non  ^^^  ^' 
amplius,  crebra  ad  tumbam  viri  sancti  miracula  corus- 
cabant.  Eatenus  enim  Christi  planta  divino  virtutum 
atque  signorum  rore  rigari  non  cessavit,  donec  ipsam 
in  horto  coelesti,  veraque  deliciarum  area,  per  areolas 
congrue  distincta,  et  fontis  irrigui  scaturigine  tempe- 
rata,  firmas  posuisse  radices  cunctis  perspicuum  esset. 
Ubi,  continuis  ejusdem  patrociniis,  meritis,  ac  votis 
specialiter  adjuti,  illi  ibidem,  post  vitse  istius  cursum 
feliciter  exactum,  divina  vocante  gratia,  complantari 
valeamus  :  prsestante  Domino  nostro  Jhesu  Christo,  qui, 
cum  Patre,  et  Spiritu  Sancto,  vivit  et  regnat  Deus  in 
secula  seculorum.     Amen. 


[Cap.]  XXI.i 

De  successorihus  ejusdem.     Et  primo  de  Roherto  Bloet.       37. 

Igitur  vita  beati  Remigii    sub    stili    brevitate  trans-  Successors 
cursa,  subsequentium  antistitum  nomina    summatim  et  gius. 
acta  perstringere  non    incongruum  reputavi.     Successit  Robert 
itaque    Remigio    Eobertus    Bloeth,^    similiter    natione  1094- 
Normannus,   prudentia    et   probitate    conspicuus.      Hicnss. 


^  This  chapter  agrees  wholly  in 
substance,  and  generally  very  closely 
in  wording,  with  John  de  Schalby's 


Hen.  Hunt.  (213  b,  Savile).  He 
was  consecrated  by  Anselm  at  Has- 
tings,  in  the  chapel  of  St.  Mary  in 


account  of  Bloet.     The  latter  adds      the  castle,  in  February  109-^  ;  pro 


a   charter,  releasing  the  prebendal 
property   from    episcopal  jurisdic- 


bably  on  Sunday  February   12,  as 
the  same  bishops  were  assistiug  who 


tion  ;  Appendix  (E.)  infra.  |  had  assisted  at  the  consecration  of 

2  The  bishoprick  of  Lincohi  was  Battle  abbey  the  day  before.     The 

given  to  Bloet  by  William  Rufus,  king  was  then  at  Ilastings,  waiting 

at   Gloucester,  in   Lent    1093  ;    at  a  favourable  wind  for   Normandy. 

the  same  time  that  the  archbishop-  See  Eadmer  (p.  23,  Selden)  ;  Chron. 


riok  of  Canterlury  was  confen-ed 
on  Anselm ;  Saxon  Chron. ;  Flor. 
Worc.  (ii.  31,  English  Hist.  Soc.)  ; 


Mon.  de  Bello  (p.  41,  Anglia  Chris- 
tiana  Soc.)  ;  and  Stubbs'  Episcopal 
Succession,  p.  24. 


82 


VTTA    S.    REMIGII. 


His  'bene-  palliis  ^  olosericis,  capis  auro  intextis,  philateriis,  phialis, 
thfchurch  crucibus,  et  textis  aureis  et  argenteis,  artificum  diligentia 

mirifice  fabricatis,  ecclesiam  suam  laudabiliter  adornavit. 
Doubled  Terras  plurimas  et  maneria  perquisivit  ;  prasbendas 
berofpie-  quoque  iu  duplum  multiplicavit.  Cum  enim  viginti  et 
bends.  unam  tantum  invenisset,  totidem  adjiciens  quadraginta 
Settled  the  duas  adimplevit.  Controversiam  magnam  ab  archiepi- 
versyabout  scopo  Eboracensi  Thoma  super  Lindeseia  recuperanda, 
Lindsey.     totaque  terra  ^  ex  parte  illa  usque  Widhemam  ecclesise 

suae  resarcienda,  suseque  diocesi  redintegranda,  sumptu- 
Had  been  Qsis  litibus  suscitatam,^  a  rege  Willelmo  Willelmi  filio, 
ofWilliam  cujus  cancellarius  extiterat,  fiscalibus  facultatibus  et 
Rufus.  excambiis  perpetua  sedari  transactione  curavit.^  Mo- 
the  mouks  nachos  quoque  de  Stowa  usque  ad  Egnesham,  laudabili 
of  Stow  to  commutatione,    et    ecclesiae    Lincolniensi    tam    propter 

Eynshum.  ..  •  •,     ,  ,  •,     ,  , 

manerii  propmquitatem  et  amoenitatem,  quam  et  prse- 

bendarum  vicinitatem  valde  accommoda,  provide  trans- 

3H.       posuit :    baculique  pastoralis  donationem,  et  principalis 

dispositionis  ac  provisionis  honorem,  sibi  et  successoribus 

Eiy  severed  suis  reservavit.       Sed  hujus  tempore,    Eliensis    ecclesia 

coTn  A.D    P^^  regiam  vohmtatem    et    violentiam    desiit  esse  Lin- 

1109.  colniensis    filia  ;    et    facta  est  cathedraliter  principaKs/ 

Spaldwick,  quse  fuerat  ante  subjugahs.      Spaudewic  ^    tamen    cum 

be^ino-  re-     pertinentiis    suis,    quadraginta    librarum    manerium,    a 

ceived  in     monasterio    Eliensi  in    excambium  suscepit.       Et    quia 
exchange. 


'  palUis']  John  de  Schalby  has 
'*  pannis  "  instead. 

2  totaque  terra']  So  Wharton  ;  the 
MS.  has  totamque  terram,"  Mhich 
seems  certaiuly  wrong.  John  de 
Schalby  gives  no  help. 

'  suscitatam]  "  susteutatam  "  in- 
stead,  in  John  de  Schalby. 

*  The  charter  of  William  Rufus, 
stating  the  settling  of  thls  claim  of 
the  archbishop  of  York,  and  the 
compensation  given  hira,  is  in  the 
Begist.  Mag.  of  Lincoln,  f.  1  b.,  and 


printed  in  Dugdale,  No.  5.  It  was 
granted  in  1094  probably ;  Bloet  is 
bishop  of  Lincoln  in  it  ;  certainly 
not  later  than  1095,  as  bishop  Wil- 
liam  of  Durham,  one  of  the  witnesses 
to  it,  died  January  2,  1096. 

•''  Hervey,  bishop  of  Bangor,  be- 
came  the  first  bishop  of  Ely  in 
1109. 

^*  Spaudewic]  SoMS. ;  Spaldwyk, 
J.  de,  Schalby._  Spaldwick,  Hunt- 
ingdonshire. 


CAP.  XXr.   DE  ROBERTO  BLOET. 


33 


"  Stultitiam  patiuntur    opes/'  ^    et  ''  Prosperitas  stuito-  Was  the 
"  rum  perdet    eos/'  ^    inter  alia  sui  cleliramenta,  quan-  ^^^  loo?^^ 
quam  in    multis  tamen  ecclesise  suse  perutilis,^  centum  mantle  to 
librarum     pallium,    peregrinis      sabellinarum     pellibus, 
nigris    admodum,    atque    interjecta    canitie  respersis,  et 
exquisitissimo    panno    consertum,    regi    Henrico    primo 
dedit  ;    et    inconsiderata  largitione    ad    donaria    similia 
successores  suos  obligavit. 


[Cap.]  XXII. 

De  Alexandro. 

Huic  successit  Alexander,^  de  Normannia  similiter 
oriundus.  Hic  pmebendas  aliquot  adjecit :  terras  etiam 
aliquas  et  maneria  perquisivit.  Sed  quatuor,^  ex  terrig 
ecclesise  suse  et  redditibus,  tanquam  unum  altare  spo- 
liando  et  alia  vestiendo,  monasteria  construxit.  Tria  ^ 
quoque  castella  in  terris  ecclesise  suaB  magnis  suraptibus 
erexit,  hostili  quidem  quod  tunc  instabat  tempore  per- 
necessaria.  Pallium,  quod  decessor  suus  primo  dedit, 
et  ipse  quoque  sine  contradictione  persolvit.  Eccle- 
siam  tamen  Lincolniensem  casuali  igne  consumptam 
egregie  reparando  lapideis  fideliter^  voltis  primus  in- 
volvit. 


Alexander, 
1123-1148. 

Added 
some  pre- 
bends,  &e. 
Built  four 
monas- 
teries, 
and  three 
castles. 

39. 
Contiiiued 
the  gift  of 
the  mantle. 
Vaulted 
the  church 
after  a  fire. 


'  Hor.  1  Ep.  xviii.,  29. 

2  Prov.  i.,  32. 

^  perutilis]    So    MS. ;    periculis, 
Wharton. 

^  This  chapter  also  agrees  very 
closely  with  John  de  Schalby,  Ap- 
pendix  (E.)  infra.  Bloet  died 
Wednesday  January  10,  1123  ;  See 
Chron.  Sax. ;  and  Obituar.  Linc, 
Appendix  (B.)  infra.  Alexander 
was  appointed  to  succeed  him  at 
Easter,  aud  consecrated  July  22  of 
the  same  year  ;  Chron.  Sax.,  and 
Ilen.  Ilunt.  (219  I.  3,  Savile). 
VOL.  VII. 


^  quatuor~\  According  to  Tanner, 
the  four  monasteries  were  the  Cis- 
tercian  houses  of  Louth  Park,  Lin- 
colnshire,  and  Tame,  Oxfordshire  ; 
the  Gilbertine  priory  of  Haverholm, 
Lincolnshire ;  and  the  house  of 
Austin  canons  at  Dorchester,  Ox- 
fordshire. 

*"'  Tria"]  The  three  castles  were 
Newark,  Sleaford,  and  Banbury. 
There  are  cousiderable  remains  yet 
of  his  work  at  Newark. 

^  fuleliter']  So  MS. ;  firmiter, 
Wharton. 

C 


11 


34 


VITA   S.   REMIGII. 


Eobert  de 

Chesney, 

1148-1166. 

Alienated 

church 

lands. 

Also  four 

churches 

and  one 

prebend  to 

Sempring- 

ham. 

Lost  St. 

Alban's, 


[Cap.]  XXIIT.i 

De  Boherto  de  Cheineto. 

Successit  Alexandro  Robertus  de  Cheineto,^  seu 
Querceto,  vir  generosus,  natione  quidem  Anglicus,  sed 
cognatione  Normannus.  Hic  terras  quasdam  alienavit ; 
quasdam  neptibus  suis  nuptui  dandis  cum  scandali 
nota  donavit.  Ad  hsec  etiam  ecclesias  de  maneriis  suis 
quatuor,  quas  decessores  sui  clericis  capellse  suae  dabant, 
et  unam  prsebendam,^  ordini  de  Semplingeham  in  per- 
petuum  donando,  ecclesiam  Lincolniensem  et  successores 
suos  non  mediocriter  damnificavit.  Item  Sanctum  Al- 
banum  amisit :  ^  cuni  tamen  tanta  familiarita.te  monas- 
terium  illud  ecclesise  Lincolniensi  junctum  fuisset,  quod 


^  With  this  chapter  agaiu  John 
de  Schalby  agrees  closely,  so  far  as 
he  goes ;  Appendix  (E.)  infra. 
Ile  has  nothing  about  St.  Alban's, 
about  the  decrease  of  the  diocese 
under  the  two  bishops  Robert,  or 
about  Chesney  building  episcopal 
houses  at  Lincoln. 

2  Hen.  riunt.  tells  us  that  Alex- 
ander  died  about  the  beginning  of 
Lent  1148  (Savile,  226).  Ash 
Wednesday  that  year  was  on  Fe- 
brnary  24,  The  exact  day  of  his 
death,  February  20,  is  given  us  in 
the  Ohit.  Linc.  ;  which  has,  under 
10  kal.  March,  "Eodem  die  0  Alex- 
"  ander,  hujus  sedis  episcopus  ter- 
"  tius ;"  Appendix  (B.)  ivfra.  Robert 
de  Chesney  was  consecrated  Decem- 
ber  19  of  the  same  year;  Gervase 
(1.36.5,  Twysden). 

^  Robert  de  Chesney  founded  the 
Gilbertine  house  of  St.  Catharine 
without  Lincoln.  In  Henry  II. 's 
confirmation  charter  (Dugdale),  the 
four  churches  are  said  to  be  New- 


ark,  Norton,  Marton,  and  Newton, 
and  the  prebend  that  of  Canwick. 
This  house  stood  a  short  distance 
outside  the  South  Bar  of  Wigford, 
to  the  right  of  the  road  to  Newark. 
Nothing  of  it  remains. 

^*  Chesney  deservcd  no  blame  in  this 
matter;  hedid  whathe  could,  buthe 
could  not  prevent  the  independence 
of  St.  Alban's.  This  had  been  or- 
dained  by  pope  Adrian IV.  (Nichohis 
Breakspeare),  who  was  a  native  of 
the  territory  of  St.  AIban's,  and 
whose  father  was  a  monk  of  this 
house  for  more  than  fifty  years  ; 
and  it  had  received  the  assent  of 
Henry  II.  ;  Gest.  Ahh.  S.  Alhani 
(i.  112,  124,  &c.,  1.50,  &c.,  Riley). 
These  Gesta  (157)  place  the  hear- 
ing  of  the  cause  between  the  bishop 
and  abbot,  before  the  king,  when 
all  was  settled,  iu  March  1163. 
The  final  concord,  whereby  the  bi- 
shop  renounces  episcopal  power  over 
St.  Alban's,  is  in  Wendover  under 
A.D.  1162  (ii.  293,  &c.,  Coxe). 


CAP.    XXIII.      DE   ROBERTO    DE   CHEINETO. 


85 


abbates  ejusdem  plerique  in  ecclesia  Lincolniensi  prae- 
bendati  extiterant.  Manerium  tamen  decem  librarum, 
cui  nomen  Stanrige/  a  monasterio  Sancti  Albani  quasi 
in  compensationem  ^  suscepit.  Idem  etiam  in  trecentis 
libris  erga  Aaron  Judssum  ecclesiam  suam  obligavit. 
Crevit  ergo  diocesis  Lincolniensis  per  Remigium  ;  sed 
decrevit  enormiter  per  Kobertum  et  Kobertum.  Cunctas 
tamen  cathedrales  adhuc  regni  totius  ecclesias,  septem 
comitatus  et  dimidium  in  se  continens  terrae  populosse, 
et  prseter  varios  personatus  alios  septem  vel  octo 
archidiaconatus  habens,  longe  lateque  diocesis  ampli- 
tudine  vincit.  Ergo  non  dormitabit  deses  neque  dor- 
miet,  qui  bene  custodiet  illam.  Mercatus  tamen  non- 
nuUos,  et  nundinas  perutiles  hic  acquisivit ;  et  unam 
prsebendam  adjecit.  Domos  quoque  de  Veteri  Templo  ^ 
Londoniis  ecclesiae  su8e  comparavit.  Et  domos  episco- 
pales,  cum  terra  *  quoque  ubi  sitse  fuerant  comparata,^ 
sumptibus  magnis,  Lincolnise  fecit. 


receiving 
the  manor 
of  Stanrige 
in  recom- 
pense. 
Debt  of 
300/.  to 
Aaron  the 
Jew. 


Extent  of 
diocese  of 
Liucoln. 

40. 


His  beue- 
factions. 
Fairs,  &c. 
The  Old 
Temple  in 
London. 
New  palace 
at  Lincoln. 


*  Stanrige']  The  manor  received 
by  the  bishop  in  compensation  is 
called  Tinghurste  by  Wendover  (ii. 
294) ;  Tynhurste  in  Gest.  Abb.  (i. 
155,  156).  In  the  Val  Eccl.  of 
Henry  VIII.  (iv.  3),  Tyngehurst, 
Bucks,  is  a  manor  of  the  bishop  of 
Lincoln,  and  valued  at  12Z.  6s.  \\d. 
per  annum. 

^  compensationem']  MS. ;  compen- 
satione,  Wharton. 

•^  Henry  II.'s  charter  is  in  Dug- 
dale  (No.  liv),  confirming  to  bishop 
Chesney  "  domos  quse  fuerunt  fra- 
"  trum  Templi  in  Londoniis,  in  pa- 
"  rochia  S.  Andreaj  de  Holeburne^ 
"  cum  capella,  et  gardinis,  et  omni- 
"  bus  earum  pertinentiis ;  quas  idem 
"  Kobertus  de  Kaineto  Linc.    epi- 


"  scopus  c.  marcis  emit  de  fratribus 
"  Templi ;  reddendo  inde  eisdem 
"  fratribus  Templi  annuatim  tres 
"  aureos  pro  omni  servicio."  This 
not  later  than  1162,  as  Thomas  the 
chancellor  is  one  of  the  witnesses. 

^*  terra  ....  comparata~\  MS.  ; 
terris  ....  comparatis,  Wharton. 
Giraldus  is  right  as  to  the  site  of 
the  palace  at  Lincoln  having  been 
procured  from  Henry  II.  by  Ches- 
ney,  though  this  is  not  mentioned  by 
John  de  Schalby ;  see  No.  LV.  of 
Lincoln  Charters  in  Dugdale.  But 
he  is  probably  wrong  in  saying  that 
Chesney  built  any  episcopal  houses 
at  Lincoln.  These,  he  says  below  (p. 
41),  agreeing  with  John  de  Schalby, 
were  begun  by  Hugh  of  Burgundy. 


c  2 


36 


VITA   S.   REMIGII. 


Geoffrey, 
elect,  1173 
-1182. 

Son  of 
Henry  II. 
Bedeemed 
the  orna- 
ments  of 
the  church, 
in  pledge 
with  Aaron 
the  Jew. 
Otherbene- 
factions. 


[Cap.]  xxiy.i 

De  electo  Qaufvedo. 

Huic  autem,  ad  regimen  ecclesise  Lincolniensis,  multis 
episcopio  prius  annis  ^  in  fiscales  abusus  enormiter 
usurpato,  successit  Gaufridus  ^  electus,  regis  Henrici 
secundi  filius,  de  arcliidiacono  Lincolniensi,  patre  pro- 
curante,  ad  ejusdem  sedis  cathedram  sublimatus.  Hic 
autem  inter  ipsa  initia  ornamenta  ecclesi?e  suse,  quae 
in  libris  argenti  trecentis  apud  Aaron  Judaeum  decessor 
suus  obiigaverat,  redimendo  statim  adquietavit.  Et 
ipse  quoque    ornatus    ecclesige    suse    plurimum    propriis 


^  The  first  part  of  this  chapter, 
down  to  "  viriliter  recupcravit," 
agrees  closely  with  John  de  Schalby, 
Appendix  (E.)  infra.  The  latter, 
however,  has  no  mention  of  Geof- 
frey  promoting  noble  and  learned 
men  in  his  church. 

2  According  to  the  12th  century 
Lincoln  Obituary,  which  we  must 
believe  before  any  and  all  other 
authorities,  bishop  Chesney  died  on 
G  Kal.  January,  i.e.  December  27  ; 
Appendix  (B.)  infra.  From  llobert 
de  Monte  (Migne,  tom.  160,  502  D) 
we  gather,  with  perfect  certainty 
almost,  that  Chesney  died  some 
short  time  before  Lent  of  1167. 
The  day  of  his  death,  therefore, 
was  December  27,  1166,  many  years, 
as  our  author  says,  before  the  elec- 
tion  of  a  successor. 

Hoveden  (i.  269,  Stubbs)  places 
his  death  on  6  Id.  January  1167, 
probably  writing  "  Id."  by  mistake, 
instead  of  "  Kal."  Diceto  (547, 
1.  36,  Twysden),  places  it  on  7  Kai. 
rebruary  (Januaiy  26)  1167.  Wil- 
liam  of  Newburgh  (i.  146,  Enghsh 
Hist.  Soc.)  says  that  he  died  in  the 


14th  year  of  Henry  II.,  i,e.  after  Dec. 
19,  1167.  This  later  date  agrees 
better  with  what  the  author  of  the 
Mag.  Vit.  S.  Hugonis  (p.  103) 
says,  as  to  the  1 5  years  between  the 
death  of  Chesney  and  the  consecra- 
tion  of  Walter  de  Coutances  in 
1 183  :  but  I  have  now  no  suspicion, 
such  as  I  there  expressed  in  n.  7, 
that  the  true  date  of  Chesney's 
death  was  in  January  1168.  No 
doubt  whatever,  it  now  seems  to 
me,  he  died  December  27,  1166. 

'■^  Geoffrey,  an  illegitimate  son  of 
Henry  II., — a  son  by  some  early 
mistress,  and  born  before  Henry's 
accession  to  the  throne  of  England, 
— was  elected  to  Lincoln  in  1173; 
Diceto  (568,  30,  Twysden).  The 
papal  dispensation,  on  account  of 
his  youth  and  ilHcit  birth,  having 
been  obtained,  the  election  was 
confirmed  by  the  archbishop  of 
Canterbury,  at  Woodstock,  July  9, 
1175;  and  on  August  1  Geoffrey 
was  received  with  solemn  procession 
at  Lincoln ;  Diceto  (586,  64,  &c.), 
Ben.  Abb.  (i.  93,  Stubbs). 


CAP.   XXIV.      DE   ELECTO   GAUFREDO.  37 

donariis  amplificavit.  Cui  et  inter  cetera  qiioque  cam- 
panas  duas  grandes,  egregias,  atque  sonoras,  devota 
largitione  donavit.  Nobiles  quoque  personas,  literatos- 
que  viros,  in  ecclesia  sua  plerosque  plantavit :  terras 
quoque  nonnuUas,  antea  perditas,  viriliter  recuperavit. 
Idem,^  in  werra  illa  magna,  quam  regi  Henrico  filii  ^  <^i'ue 
legitimi  pravorum  consilio  suscitaverant,  vere  filius  41. 
naturalis,  quoniam  patri  naturaliter  adhserens  et  fideli-  ^?°'  ^°, . 

n       -r»  •     T      nr       1       •     n       '  aidmg  nis 

ter  assistens,  castella    llogeri  de  Mumbrai    lortiter   ex-  father. 
pugnando,  Scottorumque  regem  Willielmum  a  borealibus  ^r^^^s 
regni  finibus  refugando  viriliter  et  repellendo,^  remoti-  Roger  de 
ores    Norhumbrige    fines    egregie    pacificavit.     Unde   et  anTdriv"^' 
quoniam,    innata    strenuitate,  patri  circa  dies  extremos  back  Wil- 
pernecessarius  videbatur,  ipso  procurante,  Lincolniensem  gcoliand 
ecclesiam  sponte  resignavit ;  ^  et  cancellariam  regis  cum  Resigns 
terris  magnis  tam  in  Anglia  quam  transmarinis  ^  a  patre  -^i^^q 
suscepit.     Et  sic,  ingruentibus  circa  finalia  tempora  per  chancellor. 
legitimos  incommodis  multis,  contra  Francos,  contraque  vices  to 
fratres,    patri    usque    ad    extremum    ejusdem    halitum  ^'^  father, 
egregie    militavit.      Quo    defuncto,    in    metropolitanam  days. 
Eboracensis  ecclesi?e  sedem  est  sublimatus.^  ,A^^^"    , 

Dishop  of 
York. 

^  John  de  Schalby  has   nothing  j  January   fi,   1182;     Ben.   Abb.    (i. 

corresponding  to  the  remainder  of  j  271),  Diceto  (613,  1.  3,  &c.).     Di- 

this  chapter.  ;  ceto   here  describes  him  as  having 

2  This  was   in    1174.      Giraldus  |  held    the   bishoprick  seven   years  ; 

gives  a  fuller  account  of  these   ex-  reckoning,  no  doubt,  from  the  time 

ploits  of  Geoffrey,  in  the  De  Vita  of  the  confirmation.  John  de  Schal- 

Ga//>/c?t(AngliaSacra,  ii,378,  &c.).  by  also   says   that   he  was   bishop 

He  stands  alone,  I  believe,  in  attri-  |  elect  of  Lincohi  for  seven  years. 


buting  to  GeofFrey  any  direct  part 
in  the  repulse  of  the  Scottish  inva- 
sion  and  the  capture  of  WiUiam  of 
Scotland. 

•^  In  1181   the  pope  insisted  upon 
his  resignation,  or  immediate  con- 


'^  The  rents  of  which  amounted 
to  500  marcs  in  England,  and  500 
marcs  in  Normandy ;  Ben.  Abb. 
(i.  272). 

^  He  was  elected  to  York  in 
1189,  and  was  consecrated  August 


secration.   He  accordlngly  resigned,  1   18,  11 91. 


38 


VITA   S.   REMIGII. 


Walter  de 
Coutauces, 
1183-1184. 

His  cha- 
racter,  &c. 


42. 
Bishop  of 
Lincoln 
only  for  a 
year. 
Arch- 
bishop  of 
Rouen. 


[Cap.]  XXV.i 

De  Waltero  Constanciensi. 

Successit  autem  electo  Walterus,  de  Constanciis  dictus, 
sed  revera  de  Corinei  ^  domo  Cornubiaque  natus,  et 
nobili  Britonum  gente  ac  Trojana  stirpe  originaliter 
propagatus ;  vir  afFabilis  et  liberalis,  literarumque  stu- 
diis  affatim  eruditus,  et  in  secularibus  curiseque  negotiis 
prudens  admodum  et  discretus.  Unde  et  regis  aliquam- 
diu  tani  consiliarius  quam  archisigillarius  existens, 
eodem  procurante  ad  sedem  Lincolniensem  est  vocatus.^ 
Ubi  tantum  annuus  existens,  iterum  rege  procurante, 
ut  in  consiliis  suis  et  arduis  negotiis  propius  eidem 
assisteret,  ad  principalem  Normanniae  cathedram  et 
nietropolitanam  Rothomagensis  ecclesise  sedem  est  trans- 
latus.'^     In  uno  tamen  Lincolniensem  ecclesiam  graviter 


^  This  about  ^Valter  de  Coutances 
agrees  in  substance  with  John  de 
Schalby's  account  of  him,  but  is 
somewhat  more  amplified. 

-  Corlnei]  So  MS. ;  Cormei, 
Wharton.  John  de  Schalby  has 
simply,  "  De  Consiantiis  dictus,  sed 
"  revera  de  Cornubia  natus ;"  and 
he  has  not  the  et  nohili  Britonum  .  . 
propagatus  of  Giraldus.  This  de- 
scent  from  Corineus,  the  fabulous 
Trojan  immigrant  into  Cornwall,  is 
probably  a  mere  amplification  of 
Giraldus's  pen  upon  his  original. 

3  Walter  de  Coutances  was  elected, 
at  Lincoln,  on  the  third  Sunday 
after  Easter,  May  8,  1183  ;  Diceto, 
(615, 1.  16,  &c.,  Twysden).  He  was 
ordained  priest,  by  John  bishop  of 
Evreux,  on  Saturday  in  Whitsun- 
week,  June  1 1  ;  ibid.  (1.  30).  And 
he  was  consecrated  by  the  arch- 
bishop  of  Canterbury,  at  Angers, 
on  the  fourth  Sunday  after  Pente- 


cost,  July  3  ;  ibid.  (1.  33,  and  692, 
11.  50-58).  On  the  third  Sunday 
in  Advent,  December  11,1183,  he 
was  enthroned  at  Lincoln ;  ibid. 
(618,  1.  48),  and  Ben.  Abb.  (i.  307, 
Stubbs). 

■^  He  was  elected  archbishop  of 
Eouen  in  1 184,  in  presence  of  Henry 
II. ;  and  therefore  before  June  1 1 , 
when  Ilenry  landed  in  England  ; 
Diceto  (618,  1.  61,  &c.,  619,  \.  8). 
According  to  the  Rouen  Chron. 
(Labb,  i.  369),  he  was  enthroned 
at  Rouen  on  St.  Matthias's  day, 
February  24,  1185.  Diceto  says 
(626,  1,  1,  &c.),  that  a  year,  eleven 
weeks,  and  five  days  had  elapsed 
between  the  enthronement  at  Liu- 
coln  (December  11,  1183)  and  that 
at  Rouen.  Ilis  xi.  weeks  is  proba- 
bly  a  mistake,  or  misprint,  for  x.  ; 
which  would  exactly  agree  with 
February  24  of  the  Rouen  Chro- 
nicle. 


CAP.   XXV.      DE  WALTERO   CONSTANCIENSI. 


39 


Isesit,  totumque    capitulum    non   mediocriter    offendit  ; 

unde  et  vir  prseclarus  magnam  in  gloria  sua  maculam  Confirmed 

,,..,,  T  .       T         the  aliena- 

posuit ;   quod    ecclesias    illas,  quas  prredecessor  ejusdem  tio^g  ^f 
Eobertus  de  Querceto  quondam  ut  diximus  alienaverat/  churches 

1  1-    .    1     o  T         1  totheorder 

m  ipso  decessu  suo  ordini  de  bemplmgeliam,  quacunque  of  Sem- 
gratia  seu  beneficio    prseveniente   vel  subsequente,  car~  pnngham, 
tarum  suariim    et  sigilli  munimine  perpetua  stabilitate 
roboravit. 


[Cap.]  XXYI.^ 

Be  Hugone  Burgundiensi. 

Successit  autem  Waltero  Hugo,  de  Burgundia  natus, 
ingenuis  de  ordine  militari  natalibus  ortus.  Hic  a 
juvenilibus  annis  lionestati  et  religioni  datus,  ne  per 
lubricum  setatis  in  lapsum  rueret,  arctissimis  Cartusi- 
ensis  ^  observantise  regulis  se  mancipavit.  Unde  trans- 
missus  postmodum  prior  in  Angliam  in  cellula  de 
Witham/'  regis    Henrici  secundi,  qui  forestam  ubi  sita 


^  There  is  no  mention  here  of  the 
prebend  of  Canwick,  also  given  by 
Robert  de  Chesney  to  the  Gilber- 
tine  house  of  St.  Catharine  (supra^ 
34).  A  confirmation  of  this  to 
them  by  Hugh  of  Burgundy,  in 
which  they  are  called  the  canons  of 
the  hospital  of  Lincoln  of  the  order 
of  Sempyngham,  is  in  the  Liber 
Cantariarum  (f.  397,  MS.  Lincoln). 
This  charter  of  Hugh  says  that 
Robert  de  Chesney's  gift  of  the  pre- 
bend  was  made  with  the  assent  of 
the  chapter  of  Lincoln. 

-  In  this  chapter,  of  course,  there 
is  no  longer  the  agreemcnt  hitherto 
existing  between  Giraldus  and  Johu 
df  Schalby.  This  account  of  Hugh, 
— though  very  possibly  somewhat 
altered  in  the  rcvised  treatise  sent 


to  archbishop  Langton  years  after 
Hugh's  death,  the  only  form  in 
which  it  has  come  down  to  us, — 
was  no  doubt  written  in  Hugh's 
life-time  (infra  42,  n.  2).  Schal- 
by's  account  would  be  taken  from 
the  entry  in  the  Lincoln  Martiro- 
logy,  made  after  Hugh's  death. 

■^  Cartusiensis']  So  MS.  ;  Cantua- 
riensis,  Wharton.  Hugh  was  a 
member  of  the  Great  Chartreuse, 
near  Grenoble. 

'^  Hugh  came  iuto  England  as 
prior  of  Witham  in  1175,  or  very 
near  upon  that  year  ;  Magna  Vita, 
Preface,  xxi.,  &c.  Withara,  Somer 
setshire,  was  the  first  Carthusian 
house  in  England,  and  had  shortly 
before  been  foundod  bv  Henrv  II. 


Hugh  of 

Burgundy : 
1186-1200. 

A  Carthu- 
sian  monk. 

Prior  of 
Witham. 
In  favour 
withHem-y 
II. 


40 


VITA  S.   REMIGII. 


Bishop  of 
Lincoln. 
His  resist- 
ance  to 
43. 
secular 
exactions. 
His  zealous 
execution 
of  his 
duties. 
His  bene- 
factions. 


Eynsham 
abbey. 


Rebuilds 
the  choir 
of  the 
church. 


est  cellula  venandi  studio  frequentare,  locumque  ea 
occasione  atque  priorem  visitare  consueverat,  familiari- 
tatem  in  brevi  et  favorem  adeptus,  in  Lincolniensi 
ecclesia  est  sublimatus.^  Hic  igitur  in  primis,  justitise 
cultor  rigidus  existens,  nec  aulicis,  vel  curialibus,  aut 
publicis  olficialibus,  in  ecclesiam  aut  clerum  grassantibus 
ut  solent,  vel  in  modico  deferebat.  Quicquid  lionestati, 
quicquid  religioni,  quicquid  ecclesi^e  su8e  proficuo  vel 
honori  prodesse  videbat,  totum  effectui  mancipare,  totis- 
que  nisibus  adimplere  curabat.  Communam  ecclesise 
suse  egregiis  largitioiiibus  ^  amplificavit.  Canonicas  in 
certis  perpetuisque  beneficiis,  terris  videlicet  et  ecclesiis 
olim  amissis  quas  recuperavit,  duas  adjecit ;  aliasque 
duas  a  decessoribus  olim  in  denariis  ex  camera  con- 
stitutas  cancellavit.  Item  monasterium  de  Egnesliam, 
olim  perditum  ire  ^  regia  potestate  paratum,  viriliter 
retinuit ;  baculique  pastoralis  donationem  sumptuosis 
laboribus,  sed  efiicacibus  et  fructuosis,  ad  ecclesiam 
Lincolniensem  revocavit.^  Item  ecclesi^e  su8e  capicium  ^ 
Pariis  lapidibus  marmoreisque  columnis  miro  artificio 
renovavit,  et  totum  a  fundamento  opcre  sumptuosissimo 


'  Hugh  was  elected  bishop  of 
Lincoln  about  the  end  of  May  1186, 
■«•as  consecrated  September  21,  and 
enthroned  at  Lincoln  September29. 
See  Mu<j.  Vit.  102,  114,  and  notes; 
and  Ben.  Abb.  (i.  353,  Stubbs). 

"^  In  the  Registrum  Antiquissimum 
(f.  195),  in  the  record  room  of  the 
dean  and  chapter  of  Lincoln,  is  a 
charter  of  Hugh,  giving  to  the  com- 
mons  of  the  canons  the  churches  of 
Ossingtou  and  Edwinstowe  (Notts); 
and  f.  196,  a  charter  which  gives 
the  church  of  Welingo  Were  ( Wel- 
liugore,  Linc),  and  another  wLich 
confirms  a  gift  of  the  church  of 
Scredington  (Linc.)  by  Kalph  dc 
Swaveton. 

^  ire']  MS.  ;  iri,  Wharton. 


^  The  suit  about  Eynsham  was 
decided  in  Hugh's  favour  in  1197. 
See  the  Miig.  Vit.  189-192,  and 
notes. 

5  capicium']  So  MS.  ;  capitulum, 
Wharton.  This  "  capituhim,"  or 
chapter-house,  of  Wharton,  has 
been  a  sore  difficuhy  with  architec- 
tural  exponents  of  the  history  of 
the  cathedral ;  the  architectural  de- 
tails  of  the  chapter-house  pointing 
so  plainly  to  a  somewhat  later  time 
than  that  of  Hugh  of  Burgundy. 
Thc  truc  reading  "  capicium,"  i,e. 
the  head,  or  east  end  of  the  church, 
removes  all  the  difficulty  ;  this  was 
biiih  by  Hugh,  and  the  chapter- 
huu.se  was  not.    See  Glossary,  irifra. 


CAP.   XXVI.      DE   HUGONE   BURGUNDIENSI. 


41 


novum  erexit.  Similiter  et  domos  episcopales  egregias 
construere  coepit,^  Dominoque  cooperante  longe  prioribus 
ampliores  et  nobiliores  spe  certa  consummare  proposuit. 
Item  pallium  illud  Bloetinum  et  Alexandrinum,  minus 
provide  minusque  circumspecte  semel  datum,  et  ob  hoc  ^ 
perpetuo  debitum,  saniori  consilio  depilavit :  et  tam 
interminabilem  tantse  servitutis  exactionem,  per  cartas 
regio  sigillo  munitas,^  Lincolniensis  ecclesise  libertatem, 
ac  perpetuam,  si  regnet  in  terris  fides,  immunitatem 
protestantes,  unica  largitione  delevit.  Item  personas 
egregias,  literatura  et  honestate  praeclaras,  per  regni  am- 
plitudinem  quasi  studio  quodam  ad  hoc  electas,  fideles 
ecclesise  suse  columnas  erexit ;  non  sanguinem  imprimis, 
ut  ceteri,  non  sobolem,  carnaliter  sapiens  ;  sed  duce 
Spiritu,  ac  ratione  prsevia,  literas  potius  et  merita 
pensans.  Item,  cupiditatis  omnis  et  ambitionis  expers, 
ab  omni  munere,  subjectorum  gravamine  et  exactione 
potenter  manus  excutiens,  adeo  simonise  laqueos,  qui- 
bus  hodie  cuncti  ^*    fere  majores    irretiuntur,  exhorruit, 


Begins 
a  new 
palace. 

Kedeems 
the  pay- 
ment  of 
the  mantle. 


44. 

Promotes 
learned 
and  good 
men. 


His  free- 
dom  from 
covetous- 
ness,  &c. 

Plis  horror 
of  simony. 


'  See  supra,  p.  35,  n.  4.  John 
de  Schalby  says,  "Aulam  episco- 
"  copalem  egregiam  inchoavit." 
There  is  no  mention  of  this  in  the 
Magna  Vita,  or  in  any  other  au- 
thority. 

The  palace,  thus  begun  by  St. 
Hugh,  was  still  unfinished  in  1224. 
A  writ  of  Henry  III.,  December  30, 
1223,  directs  the  mayor  and  bailiffs 
of  Lincoln  to  allow  bishop  Hugh 
de  Wells  to  quarry  stone  for  his 
house  from  the  adjacent  city  foss  ; 
Rot.  Lit.  Claus.  (Record  Commis- 
sion,  580).  And  another  writ, 
April  29,  1224,  bids  Hugh  de  Ne- 
vill  deliver  to  the  bishop  "  40  fusta  " 
from  the  forest  of  Sherwood,  which 
had  been  given  to  him  "  ad  trabes 
"  et  gistas  ad  aulam  suam  Liucol- 
''  niensem  facicndas ;"  ibid.  (595). 


And  so,  Jolm  de  Schalby  tells  us 
that  the  "  aula  episcopalis,"  begun 
by  St.  Hugh,  and  the  kitchen 
(coquina),  were  sumptuously  com- 
pleted  by  Hugh  de  Wells.  There 
are  considerable,  and  very  valuable 
remains,  of  the  works  of  the  two 
Hughs ;  those  of  the  great  hall, 
and  of  the  kitchen,  with  its  five 
chimneys,  are  especially  worthy  of 
remark. 

2  hoc']  So  MS. ;  hacc,  Wharton. 

3  This  was  in  1194,  according 
to  Richard's  charter  of  release, 
dated  at  Le  Mans,  June  23  of  that 
year,  as  in  the  Regist.  Antiguiss.  of 
Lincoln  (f.  27).  Hoveden  places 
it  under  1195  (431  b.,  Savile). 

^  hodie  cunctil^  So  MS. ;  cuncti 
hodie,  Wharton. 


42 


VITA   S.    KEMIGII. 


Alone,  in 
his  excel- 
lencies, 
amongst 
the  bishops 
of  Eng- 
land. 


45. 
The  author 
hopes  that 
his  good 
beginnings 
will  have 
a  good 
ending. 

Hor.  A.  P., 
152. 


ut  sponte  oblata  plerumque  donaria,  ne  sinistrse  suspi- 
cionis  ulla  suboriri  nota  valeret,  ex  consuetudine  recu.- 
saret;  etiam  ad  antidora  teneri,  et  vel  mentaliter  ac 
naturaliter  obligari,  plurimum  cavens.  Sed  quid  per 
singula  curro  ?  Tot  bonitatis  et  probitatis  ejusdem,  tot 
virtutis  et  honestatis  indiciis  tam  insignis  enituit,  ut 
tanquam  unica  suis  diebus  Anglicanse  ecclesise  columna, 
singulareque  speculum  divine^  repercussione  luminis 
elucescens,  et  propemodum  in  omnibus  non  petere 
exemplum  sed  dare  dignus  existens,  inter  Lincolnienses 
antistites  usque  ad  sua  jam  tempora  post  beatum  Re- 
migium  merito  pi-imus  et  prsecipuus,  si  principio  finis 
assenserit,^  habeatur.  Utinam,  ergo,  talarem  indutus 
tunicam,  quse  tam  laudabiliter  inchoavit  felici  fine 
concludat,  et  in  anteriora  se  constanter  extendens  et 
non  respiciens,  operam  adhibeat,  opemque  divinam 
ad  hoc  exposcat,  quatinus  vitse  commendabilis  cursus 

'^  Primo  ne   medium,  medio  ne   discrepat  imum  ;" 

sed  quanto  fini  affinior,  tanto  ad  finem  Christum  am- 
plioribus  virtutum  passibus,  et  elegantioribus  bonorum 
operum  studiis,  fervente  caritate  non  frigescente,  de  die 
in  diem  magis  accedat. 


^  diuine^  Wharton  reads  "  divi- 
"  nae;"  -which  must  be  wrong,  unless 
Giraldus,  or  his  scribe,  intended 
"  lucis "  to  follow,  and  put  "  hi- 
"  minis  "  by  raistake  instead.  Di- 
vine,  the  adverb,  is  not  actually 
senseless,  and  therefore  I  retain  it  ; 
but  perhaps  "  divini  "  would  be  the 
right  reading. 


-  This,  with  what  follows,  proves 
conchisively  that  this  account  of 
St.  Hugh  was  written  in  Hugh's 
life-time  ;  though,  of  course,  it  may 
have  been  somewhat  altered  or 
added  to,  in  the  edition  afterwards 
presented  to  archbishop  Langton. 


CAP.  XXVII.      DE  THOMA  CANT.  ET  HENRICO   WINT.      43 


[Cap.]  XXVII.i 

De  episGopis  Anglice  tergeminis.     Et  primo  de  Thoma 
Cantuariensi,  et  Henrico  Wintoniensi. 

Quoniam  autem  de  Lincolnise  pi'8elatis,  nullum  prse- 
tereundo,^  per  ordinem  disseruimus,  de  Anglicanis  con- 
sequenter  nostri  temporis  episcopis  ;  non  omnibus 
quidem,  quia  dispendiosum  et  longum  esset,  sed  paucis 
ad  modum  et  potioribus ;  aliqua  forsan  memoratu  digna 
dicemus.  Singulorum  autem  quos  novimus  et  vidimus 
dum  mores  et  modos  mente  recolimus  propensiore,  cer- 
tatim  occurrere  videntur  tergemini  quasi  sub  copula 
tripjici,  longe  prse  ceteris  omnibus  prseconiali  laude 
dignissimi.  In  hoc  autem  senario,  per  triplicem  bina- 
rium  ordinate  distincto,  duo  concurrunt,  sicut  tempore 
primi,  sic^  prse  ceteris  moribus  et  sanctitate  conspicui; 
Thomas  Cantuariensis,  et  Henricus  Wintoniensis. 
Erant  enim  hi  duo  contemporanei,  sed  non  coaevi. 
Ultima  ^    namque  Wintoniensis    tempora  Cantuariensis 


The  author 
proceeds  to 
the  more 
praisewor- 
thy  of  the 
bishops  of 
the  time. 


These,  six 
in  number, 
to  be  de- 

46. 
scribed  in 
three  pairs. 


The  first, 
Thomas  of 
Canterbury 
and  Henry 
of  Win- 
chester. 


^  Wbarton  (Ang.  Sac.  ii.  420,  &c.) 
prints  the  three  last  chapters  of  the 
Vita  S.  B.emigii  as  a  separate  trea- 
tise,  under  the  title  "  Giraldi  Cam- 
"  brensis  Copula  Tergemina,  seu 
"  De  Vitis  sex  episcoporum  cose- 
"  taneorum  ;"  though  he  prefixes 
to  them  cap.  xxvii.,  xxviii.,  and 
xxix.,  and  had  included  all  in  one 
treatise  in  his  table  of  chapters 
(p.  409).  He  takes  the  title  "  Co- 
"  pula  Tergemina"  from  the  preface 
supra  (p.  4),  or  from  the  De  Jure, 
8fc.  (vol.  iii.  360)  :  in  the  latter 
instance,  Giraldus  speaks  of  the 
"  Copula  tergemina "  as  a  part  of 
his  Legenda  S.  Remigii. 

^  nullum  prcetereundo^  From 
hence  it  appears,  that  this  "  Copula 
'*  tergemina  "  was  part  of  this  trea- 
tise  as  it  first  appeared  in  Hugh's 


Hfe-time.  In  the  preface  to  the 
treatise,  as  afterwards  presented  to 
archbishop  Langton  {supra,  5, 
n.  5),  Giraldus  describes  it  as  con- 
taining  the  Hves  of  all  the  bishops 
of  Lincoln,  with  the  exception  of 
the  last  bishop  only,  viz.  William 
de  Blois  (1203-1206). 

2  sic]  So  MS. ;  sic  et,  Wharton. 

"*  Ultima,  8fc.^  Hence,  to  the  end 
of  the  section,  lucere  recusans,  is 
repeated  word  for  word  in  the  De 
Jure,  8fc.  (vol.  iii.  359). 

Henry  de  Blois,  nephew  of  Hen- 
ry  I.,  and  brother  of  Stephen,  was 
consecrated  bishop  of  Winchester 
November  17,  1129,  and  died  Au- 
gust  8,  1171.  The  Winchester 
Annals  (p.  60,  Luard)  speak  as 
highly  of  him  as  our  author.  The 
Clugniac    chronicles    also,    as    in 


44  VITA   S.   REMIGII. 

incathedrati  videre  prima,  et  doluere  postrema.      Unde, 

andita    niorte    martyris,    et    modo    mortis,    sacrum    os 

statim  in  lisec  verba  resolvit  :    "  Per  ordines,"  ^  inquit, 

"  Dei  vere    martyr,  et   verus    ac    magnus    martyr    est 

"  iste.     Sed  ecce  quemadmodum   juvenes    coelum   rapi- 

"  unt  ;    et   nos    miseri    senes    quid    hic    moramur   inu- 

"  tiles  ?  "     Et  tamen  cum  ille  in  fine  Decembris,  sicut 

notum    est    satis,    gladiis    impiorum    occubuerit,    immo 

Ps.  xxxvi.  verius  ad  coeli  palatia  transvolaverit,    "  Justus  enim  si 

"  ceciderit    non    collidetur,     quia     Dominus     supponit 

"  manum    suam,"    iste    Septembri  ^    sequente,    plenus 

dierum    et     bonorum,     rebus    humanis    exemptus    est, 

tanquam  sine  socio  diutius  in   terris  subsistere  tsedium 

ducens,  et  absque    compari    stella    amplius    in    tenebris 

lucere  recusans. 

47.  XJt  autem  specialiter  aliquid  de  ij^so  dicamus,  ilhid  ^ 

imprimis  quod  ad  utrumque,  tam    ipsum  scilicet  quam 

subdean^     Cantuariensem    illum,    roque    pro    parte    referri    potest, 

amongst      explicabimus.     Quoniam*  ergo  Wintoniensis    inter  epi- 

thebishops,  a        t      t;  «11  •    1  i 

there  being  scopos  Angiige  ^    quasi  subdecanus  existens,  decano  epi- 
no  dean  in  scoDorum,    Londoniensi  ^     scilicet,     ante     promotionem 

vacancy  of  .._,  /-^      ■         •         •  i  i  •  ■ 

seeofLon-  ihomse  Cantuariensis  rebus    humanis    exempto,  munus 
don,  con-    q[    consecrationis    impendit.       Statim,^    hoc     completo, 

secrated 

Thomas.      dixisse  memoratur ;   ''  Frater    carissime,  duorum  optio- 

His  option 

to  Thomas,  .  .  .    .,       ,„ 

Raine's  Ilexham  (p,  146,  note  7n,   '   writmg,  but   by  a  vcry  similar   if 

Surtees    Society).       See,   however,  '   not  the  same  hand  as  that  of  the 

the  Liber  de  Hyda   (Introduction,  original  MS.     The  reverse  of  this 

p.  xlvii,  &c.).  !  leaf,  p.  48,  is  blank.     This  section 

^  Per   ordines  .  .  .  quemadmodum']  is  also  in  the  Dc  Jure,  Sfc.  (3.59). 


This  is  an  addition  in  the  margin, 
but  apparently  in  the  same  hand  as 
that  of  the  MS.  itself.  It  is  in  the 
De  Jure,  8fc. 

'^  Septernbri]  A  mistake  for  Au- 
gust. 

'^  illud  ....  imposuisse.  Ilem — be- 


"*  Quoniam~\  So  MS. ;  Quum, 
AVharton. 

^  Anylice]  After  this,  "  Cantua- 
"  riensis  ecclesicC  suffraganeos  "  is 
addcd  in  the  J)e  Jure,  Sfc. 

'^  Kichard,  bishop  of  London, 
died  May  4,  and  Thomas  was  con- 


ginning  of  next  scction,  p.  4.5  infra.~\  1   sccratod  June  3,  1 162. 

This  passage,  in  thc  MS.,  is   on  the  '       '  Sfalim.~]   So  MS.,  and  JJe  Jure, 

first  sidc  of  an  after-added  smaller      6fc. ;  et  statim,  Wharton. 

leaf,   now    paged   47 ;    in    smaller 


CAP.  XXVIl.     DE  THOMA  CANT.  ET  HENRICO   WINT. 


45 


"  nem  nunc  tibi  do,  et  tanquam  ludum  partitum  tibi 
"  eonstituo ;  aut  summi  Regis  gratiam  proculdubio 
"  perdes,  aut  terreni."  Noverat  enim  regis  Henrici 
secundi  naturam,  ecclesiasticse  libertati  ex  toto  con- 
trariam.  Quo  dicto,  sic  illico  Thomas  oculos  et  manus  and  Tho- 
ad  coelum  levando  subjunxit :  "  Et  ego,  Deo  opitu- "^^^^^^^^" 
"  lante,  viresque  mihi  ministrante,  hanc  partem  fir- 
"  miter  eligo,  quod  nunquam  pro  terreni  regis  amore 
"  seu  favore  ^  gratiam  et  favorem  summi  Regis  amit- 
"  tam."  Hanc  etiam  optionem  pariter  et  sponsionem 
uterque  lacrimarum  profusione,  et  consecrator  quoque 
dextrse  manus  benedictione  confirmavit.  Proinde  et 
audito  transitu  martyris  tarn  eximio  et  tam  insigni, 
''  Deo,"  inquit,  "  summo  Patri  gratias  intimas  ago, 
'^  quod  datum  est  mihi  tanto  viro  manus  consecra- 
"  tionis  imposuisse." 

Item  Henricus  iste,  merito  magnus  ac  magnificandus,       46. 
et  tam  animi  quam  atavi  nobilitate  pneclarus  ;  Anglo-  iHustnous 
rum  quippe  regis  Henrici  primi    ex  sorore  nepos  exti-  descent. 
terat,  et  nobilissimi    Blesensis    illius    Theobaldi    frater, 
et  Stephani  filius,  Stephanique  regis  Anglise  frater  tam 
uterinus    quam    gerraanus ;     hic,    inquam,    quicquid   in  His  col- 
bestiis,  quicquid  in  avibus,  quicquid  in  monstris  terra-  ^nd^^^sts 
rum  variis,  peregrinum  magis  et    prge  oculis  hominum 
vehementius    obstupendum    et    admirandum    audire  vel 
excogitare  potuerat,  tanquam  innatae  nobilitatis  indicia 
congerebat.     Preeterea  opera  mira,  palatia  ^  sumptuosis-  His  sump- 
sima,  stagna  grandia,  ductus    aquarum  difiiciles,  hypo-  laces^  ^'^" 
geosque  varia  per  loca  meatus,  denique  ea  qu8e  regibus  ponds, 
terrarum  magnis  difficillima  factu  visa  sunt  hactenus  et  &^cT  ^^  ^' 
quasi  desperata,  efiectui    mancipare    tanquam    facillima 


^  seu  favore]  This  not  in  the  De 
Jure,  8^c. 

-  palatia,  Sfc.']  The  Winchester 
Annals  (p.  51,  Luard)  say,  under 
A.D.  1138,  "Hocanno  fecit  Ilen- 
*'  ricus  episcopus  aedificare  domum 


"  quasi  palatium  cum  turri  fortis- 
"  sima  in  Wiutonia,  castelUim  de 
"  Merdona,  et  de  Fernham,  et  de 
"  Wautham,  et  de  Duntona,  et  de 
"  Tantona." 


46 


VITA   S.    REMIGII. 


His  great 
political 
influence. 
Through 
him  Ste- 
phen  taken 
and  impri- 
soned,  and 
restored 
to  the 
throne. 


50. 


Papal 
legate. 


Destroys 
the  royal 
palace 
at  Win- 
chester, 
because  too 
near  the 
cathedral, 

and  uses 
the  mate- 
rials  for 
his  own 
houses. 


mira  inagnanimitate  procurabat.  Ad  hpee  etiam  in 
manu  ipsius  regni  tranquillitas  et  turbatio  fuit.  Fra- 
trem  ejusdem  regem  Stephanum,  ab  ejus  gratia  quan- 
doque  desertum,  statim  fortuna  deseruit,  et  captum. 
apud  Lincolniam  ^  in  publico  conflictu  carceri  retru- 
dendum  dedit.  Qui  tamen  in  brevi,  restitutus  ad 
gratiam  continuo  nobilis  antistitis,  fratris  afflicti  natu- 
rali  pietate  miserti,  armis  et  animositate  liberatus, 
miro  commercii  commutandique  modo  rege  pro  comite 
dato,  cum  plena  pristini  honoris  integritate  regnum 
simul  et  sceptrum  recuperavit.  Unde  papa  Eugenius 
de  hoc  antistite  dicere  consueverat ;  "  Hic  ille  est  ille, 
''  qui  potuit  lingua  sua  duo  regna  corrumpere  ;  in 
^'  eujus  erat  potestate  ad  nutum  creare  potentes  et 
*^  evertere."  Et  tamen  a  curia  Romana  Angliae  totius 
legationem^  adeptus,  archiprsesulum  aliquamdiu  super- 
cilia  premens  et  dejiciens,  cunctorumque  fere  majorum 
in  insula  superbiam  calcans,  regnique  colles  incurvans 
et  tumorem  explodens,  ecclesiasticse  dignitatis  honorem, 
justitiaeque  rigorem,  tam  indulta  desuper  potestate 
quam  et  innata  nobilitate  conservavit.  Domos  regias 
apud  Wintoniam,  ecclesise  ipsius  atrio  nimis  enormiter 
imminentes,  regipe  Londoniensi  non  ^  qualitate  non  ^ 
quantitate  secundas,  quoniam  cathedrali  ecclesise  cui 
pr?eerat  nimium  vicinse  fuerant  et  onerosse,  vir  ani- 
mosus  et  audax  funditus  in  brevi,  raptim  et  subito, 
nacta  solum  temporis  opportunitate,  dejecit ;  et  in 
majorem  publicse  potestatis  offensam,  ex  dirutis  sedi- 
ficiis  et  abstractis  domos  episcopales  egregias  sibi  in 
eadem  urbe  construxit. 


^  The  battle  of  Lincoln,  -when 
Stephen  •was  taken  prisouer,  was 
fought  February  2,  1141.  Nine 
months  afterwards  he  was  released, 
in  exchange  for  the  earl  of  Glou- 
cester. 

-  legationem']     The    Winchester 


Annals  (p.  .50,  Luard)  say  that  he 
exercised  the  office  of  legate  in 
1134.  According  to  John  of  Hex- 
ham  (p.  124,  Surtees  Soc),  he  was 
confirmed  as  legate  in  1139. 

•^  non  .  .  non'^  So  MS. ;    nec  .  . 
nec,  Wharton. 


CAP.    XXVII.     DE   HENRICO   WINTONIENSI. 


47 


Licet    autem    mundano    fastu,   rerumque    secularium  still,  espe- 
vanitate  ^  pariter  et  curiositate,  tam,^  prout  videbatur,  f!Jg|\^^_ 
implicitus  et  involutus  existeret,  nihil  tamen  in  mente  ble,  reli- 
superbum,  nihil  in  vultu  superciliosum,  nihil  in  habitu  fahidy^as 
vel    gestu  varium    aut   religioni    dissonum,  circa  post-  became  a 
rema    sui   pr?esertim   tempora,    praeferebat.     Quinimmo,  jnol^.^^^ 
Cluniacensis  a  puerilibus  annis  monachus  existens,  hu-       si. 
mihtatem  ordini  competentem,  religionem,  sanctitatem, 
et  quo  prsecipue  centesimi   fructus  coronam  meruit,  in 
tanta  tam  potestate   quam    sanguinis    et  stirpis  nobili- 
tate    carnis    virginitatem    quoad    interioria    et    mentis  A  virgio. 
secretiora  conservavit. 

Item    cathedralem    ecclesiam   suam   palliis  purpureis  His  bene- 

.        1  .    .  ...  ,  ,     .  .....         ...      factions  to 

et    olosericis,    cortinis   et   auigeis    pretiosissimis    textis,  hig  cathe- 
philateriis,  crucibus   aureis   massatis  et  argenteis,  miro  ^^^^' 
et  exquisito    artificio   longe   materiam   exsuperante  fa- 
bricatis  et  gemmatis,  incomparabiliter  et  insestimabiliter 
usque    ad    regum    etiam  ^    invidiam    exornavit.       Item  His  device 
cum    audisset  '^   presbyteros    per    diocesim    suam,    post  his"cierey 
multas   commonitiones  ^    et   prseceptiones   de    calicibus  use  siiver 
argenteis    habendis,  in    stanneis  passim   celebrare,  con-  instead  of 
vocatis    omnibus    tanquam    ad   auxilium   postulandum,  pewter 
dederat  enim  pauJo  ante  quingentas  marcas  regi  Hen-  their 
rico  ad  expeditionem  Tholosanam,^  significavit  eis  quod  churches. 
in  calicibus  argenteis,  quibus    restaurare    vel    ex  parte 
damna  posset  ^  ecclesiis  olim  per  werras  suas  irrogata, 
petebat  sibi  auxilium  ferri.    Quo  promptissima  a  cunctis 
voluntate  concesso,  cum    ad    diem  statutum  singuli  de 
singulis    ecclesiis  ad  minus  calices    congererentur  ;  ®  de 


*  vanitate^l  Wharton  ;  vanite,  in 
MS. 

2  tom]  So  MS. ;  tantum,  Whar- 
ton. 

^  etiam']  So  MS.  ;  notin  Wharton. 

^  cum  audisset,  ^c.']  Ilence  to 
end  of  the  section,  munus  exegit,  is 
repeati  1  in  the  De  Jure,  ^c.  (vol. 
iii.  3.07). 


^  commonitiones'\  So  MS.,  and  De 
Jure,  8fc. ;  commotiones,  Wharton. 

^  The  expedition  to  Tholouse  was 
in  1159. 

^"  possef]  So  MS.,  and  De  Jure, 
Sfc.  ;  possit,  Wharton. 

^  congererentur]  So  in  De  Jure, 
8fr.  (3.58)  ;  congerentur  in  MS.  ; 
congeruntur,  Wharton. 


48 


VITA   S.    REMIGIT. 


His  exac- 
tions  from 
his  clergy, 
&c.,  only 
prayers 
andmasses 


plerisque  nimirum  ecclesiis  opimis  plures  allati  fuerant ; 

52.  consecratis  omnibus  et  benedictis,  ad  ecclesias  unde 
venerant  cunctos  remisit,  dicens ;  "  Quse  Deo  et  officio 
''  suo  dare  noluistis,  mihi  monacho  minimo  et  peccatori 
''  miserrimo  dare  parati  fuistis :  nunc  autem  saniori 
"  consilio  Deo  donentur,  et  ejus  obsequiis  in  perpetuum 
"  mancipentur."  Item  alias,^  ceteris  per  Angliam  epi- 
scopis  clericos  et  subditos  suos  creberrimis  talliis  et 
exactionibus  praeter  modum  onerantibus,  convocatis 
clericis  suis  tanquam  aliquid  quod  pecuniarum  acervum 
augeret  petiturus,  post  publicam  et  uitroneam  commu- 
niter  omnium  concessionem  nihil  aliud  ab  ipsis  quam 
orationum  et  missarum  munus  exegit. 

Item  hoc  etiam  sub  silentio  nequaquam  prseter- 
eundum,  sed  quasi  pro  miraculo  recitandum  censui  ; 
quod  ordines  pio^  patre  apud  Wintoniam  celebrante, 
clericus  quidam  furtive  inter  alios  accedens  ad  ordinem 
diaconii  se  impudenter  ingessit,  cum  tamen  publice 
sub  anathematis  interminatione  prohibitum  esset,  no 
quis  nisi  ascriptus  et  intitulatus  accedere  pr?esumeret. 
Qui  cum  ^  die  statuto  primum  solemniter  evangelium 
apud  Geldefordiam  legere  deberet,  quasi  passione  per- 
cussus  obmutuit.  Quod  cum  ei  "*  etiam  secundo  con- 
tigisset,  ad  episcopum  accedens,  et  ad  pedes  ejus  die 
Pentecostes  apud  Wintoniam  in  processione  se  pro- 
volvens,  cum  lacrimis  multis  et  singultibus  rem  gestam 
ei    confessus    est.     Ipse    vero    eum  ad  pulpitum  secum 

53.  ducens,  toti  populo  quod  acciderat  ^  paLim  exposuit : 
et  sic  ei  poenitentia  injuncta  ibidem,  de  compunctione 


The  frau- 
dulent  re- 
cipient  of 
deacon's 
orders. 


The  judg- 
ment  upon 
him,  at 
Guildford. 


'  alias']  So  MS. ;  aliis,  Wharton. 
The  De  Jure,  Sfc.  has,  '•'  Idem 
"  etiam,  convocatis  alia  vice  cleri- 
''  cis  suis,  tanquam  aliquid,"  &c., 
omitting  the  mention  of  the  other 
bishops  and  their  exactions. 

-  pio^  So  MS. ;  hoc,  Wharton. 

^  This,  down  to  ligavit  absoJvif, 


occurs  again  in  the  Gem.  Eccl.  (vol. 
ii.  147).  Both  treatises  were  com- 
posed  during  Giraldus's  stay  at 
Lincoln,  1196-1199;  and  I  cannot 
say  which  follows  the  other. 

4  ei']  Not  in  Gem.  Eccl. 

^  acciderat]  The  Gem.  Eccl.  has 
"  accederat." 


CAP.    XXVir.     DE   HENRICO   WINTONIENSI.  49 

ipsius  plurimum  confisus,^  populique  totius  ad  Loc 
orationibus  adjutus,  ordinis  executionem  divinitus 
ademptam  ^  misericorditer  illi  preesul  indulsit.  Unde 
et  die  statim  in  eadem  urbe  a  preesule  statuto,  et 
confluente  urbis  ad  hoc  spectaculum  fere  populo  toto, 
facultas  ei  legendi  evanojelium  est  restituta.  Et  sic, 
pii  patris  officio,  propriseque  compunctionis  merito, 
populi  quidem  supplicationibus  adjuto,  linguam  ejus 
ad  legendum,  sanctumque  evangelium  Christi  distincte^ 
pronunciandum,  virtus  quse  ligavit  absolvit.  Prseterea  Before  his 
in  senectute  ^'  bona  jam  constitutus,  biennio  ante  obi-  j^^^yy 
tum  sanctum,^  nihil  omnino  proprium  retinens,^  cunctas  gave  all  his 

r>        7  .  .  'x    !•  1         •       j     possessions 

tere  '    possessiones    suas    in    caritatis    opera    largiendo  J^  ^orks  oi 

disperserat ;  quotidianam  tantum  refectionem,^    tenuem  charity. 

admodum  et  exilem,  vix  sibi  cum  paucis^  suscipiendo. 

Terras  tamen  ecclesise  suse  et  maneria  cuncta,  tanquam  His  good 

bonus  et  fidelis  dispensator,  non  supervacuus  dissipator,^*^  sMp  o^f  the 

posteris    exemplum    pr?ebens,  plena    bonis  et  usque  ad  episcopal 

summum    mstaurata    reliquit.      Et    sic    m    orationibus  „• 

...  .  His  con- 

continuis,  disciplinis  quotidianis  et  crebris,  ac  ^^  confes-  tinual 

sionibus    et    poenitentiis,    vitam   hanc   terminans,  Can-  ^^c^^^  jjj 

tuariensem,  qui  paulo  ante  prcecesserat,  rubris  indutum  last  days. 

roseisque  coronis,  puniceis  coccineisque    decenter   orna- 

tibus    purpuratum,  nive    nitidior    longeque    lacte    can- 

didior,    liliorum    sertis    undique    septus,    Wintoniensis 

fehciter  est  secutus. 


^  confisus']  The    Gem.  Eccl.   has  i       ^  retinens']     The    De    Jure    has, 

"  confessus,"  "  penes  se  retinens." 

'^  ademptam']  The  Gem.  Eccl.  has  '^  fere]  The  De  Jure  has  instead, 

"  adeptam."  *'  propemodum." 

^  distincte]  This  not  in  Gem.  Eccl.  ■       ^  refectionem]  The  De  Jure  adds 

■*  m  senectute]  Hence  to  end  of  .   "  suam." 

section,  est  secutus,  is  repeated  in  :       ^  paucis]    The     De    Jure  adds, 

nearly  the  same  words  in  the  De  "  cubiculariis  monachis  ac  clericis 
Jure,  ^c.  (vol.  iii.  355).     Instead  of 
hona  jam,  the  De  Jure  has  "  bona 


suis  sive  mmistris." 

'^  non  superv.  diss.~\  This  not  in 


"  et  sancta."  the  De  Jure. 

'^  sanctum']  Instead  of  this  the  Ve  \       "  ac]  So  MS.,  and  De  Jure  ;  not 

Jure  has  "  suum  integro."  j  in  Wharton. 

VOL.  VII.  D 


iO 


VITA   B.   REMIGII. 


54. 
St.  Thomas 
of  Canter- 
bury. 


The  author 
proposes  to 
relate  of 
him  cer- 
tain  things 
untouched 
by  former 
writers. 


Remark- 
able  cir- 
cumstances 

55. 
of  his 
passion. 


^  Martyris  autem  nostri  gioriam  novis  extollere  titu- 
lis,  post  tanta  ipsius  et  tam  egregia  a  magnis  viris 
scripta  prseconia,  eique,  cujus  orbem  lumen  irradiat, 
laudibus  ^  ut  plus  lucescat  lucem  prseferre,  prsesump- 
tuosum  ^  esset  et  superiluum  :  quoniam  ut  ait  Syma- 
cus,  "  Supervacanei  laboris  est  commendare  conspicuos  ; 
"  ut  si  in  sole  positis  facem  pr^eferas,  et  accensu 
''  luminum  claritudinem  diei  gestias  adjuvare."  Et 
alibi,  "  Probitate  et  honore  pollentibus  viris  niliil 
"  aliena  addit  oratio.  Sua  enim  luce  conspicui,  pre- 
'^  cariis  testimoniis  non  juvantur."  Ne  tamen  in  tanta 
materia  penitus  elingues  reperiamur,  quse  specialia 
magis  ejus  insignia  et  ab  aliis  intacta  memoratuque 
digna  magis  occurrunt,  sub  compendio  perstringemus. 
Viro  igitur  Deo  plenissimo,  et  ob  hoc  in  ecclesise 
ipsius  cui  prseerat  dignitate  ac  libertate  tuenda  con- 
stantissimo,  prseter  ^  multiplex  illud  septennalis  ^  fere 
exilii  martyrium  in  multo  moerore,  cilicio  scilicet 
duplici,  tam  femorali  quam  corporali,  in  lectione  et 
oratione  continua,  et  omnium  angustiarum  gravissima, 
nec  setati  parcente  nec  sexui,  tam  miserabili  sanguinis 
universi  proscriptione,  ad  consummabilem  totius  mar- 
tyrii  gloriam  id  totum  accessit ;  quod  ultroneus  ^  ipse 
furibundis  hostibus  templi  fores  aperuit,  et  aperto 
vertice    gladiis    occurrens,    sacram   vulneribus  coronam 


^  Wharton  prefixes  the  heading 
"  De  Thoma  Cantuariensi."  There 
is  nothing  of  the  sort  in  the  MS. 

2  Wharton  has  a  second  "  irra- 
"  diat  "  after  laudihus. 

'*  prcesumptuosum  .  .  .  7ion  juvan- 
tur']  This  is  repeated  in  the  De  J^ire 
(vol.  iii.,360). 

^  prceter  multiple.r,  Sfc.']  Ilence, 
to  the  middle  of  the  next  section, 
710VUS  martyr  apparuit,  is  taken,  in 
nearly  the  same  words,  from  the 
Exp.  Hih.  (vol.  V,  260).  It  is  re- 
peated  also  in  the  De  Insir.  Frinc. 


(p.  17)  ;  and,  with  the  whole  of  the 
chapter,  as  in  the  early  MSS.  of  tho 
Exp.  Hih.,  in  the  Symh.  Elect. 
(vol,  i.  393). 

The  latter  part  of  the  next  sec- 
tion,  Unde  quidam  .  .  luce  videhant, 
is  also  in  late  MSS.  of  the  Exp. 
Hih.,  interpolated  probably  by  14th 
century  scribes  from  this  treatise 
(vol.  V.  261,  n.  4). 

^  septennalis']  Nov.  2,  1164,  to 
Nov.  30,  1170. 

^  ultroneus']  This  not  in  Exp. 
Hih.,  or  De  Instr.  Princ. 


CAP.   XXVII.      DE   THOMA  CANTUARIENSI. 


51 


obtendit;  quod  in  ecclesia  matre  et  metropolitana,  et 
coram  altari ;  quod  a  quatuor  aulicis  canibus,  rabie 
plusquam  canina  furentibus,  in  corona,  quse  clero 
potius  signum  protectionis  esse  solebat,  quatuor  vul- 
nera  suscepit,^  et  nuUum  extra ;  quod  ea  solum  in 
parte,  quse  passionem  Christi  significat,  Christi  miles 
et  martyr  insignis  intrepide  passus  emicuit,  felici  com- 
mercio  incorruptibilem  pro  corrupta  coronam  adeptus;^ 
quod  sacram  Dominici  Natalis  hebdomadam  suo  quocjue 
sanguine  consecravit ;  et  sicut  primus  Thomas  quinta  Compared 
Natalem  luce  prsevenit,^  sic  iste  secundus,  sacris  ex  Thoimis 
nomine  jam  cessantibus,  eundem  numerum  subsequenter  the  apostle. 
implevit  ;  ^  quod  ille  orientis  lampas  fuit,  hic  occiden- 
tis ;  quod  ille  nascenti  ecclesise  lumen  dedit,  hic  senes- 
centi ;  et  sicut  ille  surgentis  ecclesise  fundamenta  suo 
sanguine  csementavit,  sic  iste  suo  diu  fundatse,  tan- 
quam^  ruinosse  jam,^  et  tam  senio  confectse  quam  vi 
tempestatum  crebro  concussse,  pristinum  statum  refor- 
mavit ;  et  sicut  ille  fervens  erat,  fide  fervente,  sic  iste 
non  tantum  fervens,  sed  et  plus  quam  fervor  fuit,  jam 
refrigente  ;  ^  et  sicut  ille,  ut  ecclesise  substantiam  eri- 
geret,  tortoribus^  se  cruentis  exposuit,  sic  iste,  ut 
ejusdem  formam  conservaret  illsesam,  gladiis  occumbere 
non  formidavit.^  Cujus  quoque  triumphales  tantse 
gloripe  titulos  hi  duo  versiculi  sub  compendio  satis 
egregie  comprehendunt ;  sg. 

"  Pro  Christi  sponsa,  Christi  sub  tempore,  Christi 
"  In  templo,  Christi  verus  amator  obit." 


'  suscepif]  sustinuit  mExp.  Hib., 
and  De  Instr.  Princ. 

-  adeptus']  suscipiens  in  Exp. 
Hib.f  and  De  Instr.  Princ. 

^  prcBvenit  ....  implevit]  St. 
Thomas,  apostle,  December  21  ;  St. 
Thomas  of  Canterbury,  Dec.  29. 

^  tanquam']  So  MS.,  Exp.  Hib., 
and  De  Instr.  Princ. ;  et  tanquam, 
Wharton. 


^jam']  So  MS.,  &c. ;  not  iu 
"Wharton. 

«  refrigente]  So  MS.,  Exp.  Hib., 
and  Wharton  ;  refrigescente  in  De 
Instr.  Princ. 

^  tortoribus]  To  this  Wharton 
adds  "  et  cruciatibus,"  without  any 
authority  whatever. 

^  formidavit]  So  MS.,  Exp.  Hib., 
8i,c.  ;  formidabat,  Wharton. 

D  2 


52 


VITA   S.    REMIGII. 


Amongst         De  quo,  inter  Vtarias  ejusdem  virtutes,  illud  prsecipue 

1  "th^'    •'^P^ctabile  memoriaque  dignum  occurrit,  quod  separatis 

before  un-  membris    et    projectis    inaudito  more  nova  reposuit,  et 

restoration  ^^^^  ^^^^  novitate  virtutis  vere  novus  martyr  apparuit. 

of  lost        Unde  quidam  ; 
raembers  of 

the  body.  "  Miratur  rediisse  virum  ^  neutratus  :  ocelli 

As  m  cases  i  •       .n         •         » 

oflossof  "  buccedunt  oculis,  albus  hic,  ille  niger. 

eyes. 

Quia,  ne  causari  malignitas  posset  eosdem  oculos  fuisse 

quos  prius  liabuerant,  non  erutos  ad  plenum  sed  Isesos, 

dati    sunt    minores  et  diversi  coloris,  miraculoque  ma- 

jori,  quibus  non  minus    in    tenebris    et    nocte    obscura 

quam  clara  luce  videbant. 

Unde  et  pauca,  quse  circiter  finem  martyris  insignis 

notabilia  valde    cognovi,    et    aliorum  scriptis  quse    legi 

nondum    expressa    reperi,    hic    apponere   dignum  duxi. 

Apud    Pontiacum,    ubi    diutius    exulans    perendinavit, 

die  quodam  cum  missam  celebrasset,  in  qua  more  con- 

sueto  se    totum    in    lacrimas  ^    effuderat,    coram    altari 

prostratus  ut  orationi  vacaret,  audivit  vocem  ei  dicen- 

The  divine  tem ;    "  Thoma,^    ecclesia    mea   gloriabitur   in   sanguine 

"  tuo."     Cui  ille  ;    "  Tu  quis  es,  Domine  ?  "     Et  iterum 

audivit ;     "  Ego    sum  Jesus  Christus    pater  tuus."     At 

ille  ;    "  Utinam,  Domine,  sic  fiat,  ut  ecclesia  tua  glori- 

'^  ficetur    in    sanguine  meo."     Et  ex    illa    semper  hora 

mortem  impavidus  exspectavit. 

Unde,  paulo  antequam  perimeretur,  in  crastino  vide- 

meal  off  a"  ^^^^^  Innocentium,  coenanti    eidem,  et  ex  ave  Phasidos 

pheasant     avide  comedenti,  dixit    ei  monachus    quidam    commen- 

hisdeath.    ^^^^^  ^j^s ;     '' Domine,  per  Dei  gratiam  libentius  solito 

"  et  hilarius  vos  hodie  prandere    videmus."      Cui  ille, 


At  Pon- 
tigny,  in 
his  exile. 


voice  to 
him. 


57. 


'  virum']  So  MS.  ;  and  so  all  the 
MSS.  of  the  Exp.  Hib.  which  I 
have  seen,  that  contain  the  passage. 
But  woukl  not  "  visum "  be  the 
right  reading  ?     The  false  quantity 


is  no  objection,  in  a  medieval  me- 
tricist. 

2  lacrimas'\  So  MS.  ;  lacrimis, 
Wharton. 

^  Thoma']  So  MS. ;  Thoma), 
Wharton. 


CAP.   XXVII.      DE   THOMA   CANTUAIIIENSI.  53 

sub  modica  quasi  risus  significantia ;  ''  Sic/'  inquit, 
"  decet  virum,  qui  ad  Dominum  suum  vadit,  Isetum 
'^  esse."  Et  statim,  circa  vespertinam  ejusdem  diei 
horam,  curiam  archiepiscopi  ministri  Belial  et  cruenti 
carnifices  intrarunt ;  primo  quidem  quasi  pacifici  et 
inermes  sed  minaces,  postea  vero,  quia  viri  constantiam 
minis  acerrimis  et  terroribus  flectere  non  poterant, 
armati  statim,  cum  multa  lictorum  sequela,  furore 
repleti,  ad  tam  enorme  facinus  perpetrandum  sunt 
reversi. 

Item,    nocte    proxima    prsecedente    martyrium,    cum  The  night 
archiepiscopus  nocturnas  horas  et  matutinas  cum  cleri-  tempted  to 
cis  suis  et    monachis  cubiculariis  in  camera    sua    com-  escapefrom 
plesset,  et  ad  fenestram  quamdam  quam  aperiri  fecerat 
extra  prospiciendo  diutius  in  oratione  pariter  et  medi- 
tatione  stetisset,  tandem    conversus  ad    suos,    qusesivit 
ab  eis  quanta  pars  noctis  adhuc  restaret,  et  utrum   ad 
portum    de    Santwiz,    per  vii.  inde  miliaria  distantem,  Sandwich 
ante  diem  perveniri  posset.^    Et  cum  responsum  accipe- ni^igg  ^J^^ 
ret,  quod  magna  pars    noctis  adhuc  restabat,  et  quia  ^  Canter- 
longe  plus  vipe  ante  diliiculuui  ire  quis  posset,  subjunxit   "^^' 
vir  firmus  et  constans ;    ''  Fiat    autem  de   me    volimtas        58. 
"  Dei :    quia    Thomas    in    ecclesia    cui    pryeest  divinse 
"  dispositionis  eventum    exspectabit."      Audierat    enim 
milites  illos  a  rege    transmissos    minaciter    applicuisse  ; 
ideoque  prsesumi  potuit    magnum  in  mente  viri  sancti 
inter  rationem  et  sensualitatem  conflictum  fiiisse.     Suir- 
gessit  enim  sensualitas  tam  imminens  mortis  periculum, 
quamdiu    facultas  foret,    modis    omnibus  declinandum : 
sed    e    diverso    non    amplius  fugiendum,  quinimmo  pro 
domo  Domini  se  murum    opponendum    usque    ad    san- 
guinis  etiam  efliisionem,    animtieque    pro    ovibus    dona- 
tionem,  ratio  efficaciter  persuasit.     Yir  etenim  sanctus, 
septennali    fere    tam    clibano    decoctus    quam    camino 
purgatus,  adeo    in    fide   Christi   et    dilectionc  firmatus 

'   ct  quia\   So  JNIS.  ;  utquc,  Whaitou. 


54  VITA  S.   REMIGII. 

extiterat,  quod  vitam  hanc  in  tsedio,  et  mortem  habe- 
bat  in  desiderio. 
The  dream      Item,  lerosolimitanis  Palestinse  finibus,  nocte  eadem, 

n  1 

in  pSes^-    i^oii^chus  quidam  vidit  in  somnis  se  quasi    in    coekim 

tine.  raptum  ;    ibique  virum  cum  maximo  totius  curipe  coeles- 

tis  gaudio    susceptum    vidit    et    tripudio ;    cui  cum  ad 

dexteram    suam    cathedram    insignem    apponi  Christus 

jussisset,   Dominus   ipse   capiti    suo    coronam    apposuit 

miro  gemmarum  et  auri  fulgore  rutilantem.     Monachus 

autem  quasi  ab  angelo  ductore  cum  quaesisset,  quisnam 

esset    ille    cui    tantus    honor    exhibebatur,    responsum 

accepit  quod  Thomas  erat  Cantuariensis  archiepiscopus, 

qui  pro    Christi    ecclesia   mortem    perpessus  in    terris, 

59.       cum  tanta  victoriee  palma  nunc  triumphat  in  coelis,  et 

pro  corona  fracta  in  terris    et    corrupta  tam    gloriosam 

et    incorruptibilem   in    coelis   per   hanc  figuratam    jam 

suscepit.     Cum  autem  hoc  mane  multis  revelasset,  no- 

tatus   est  dies,  et  nox  scripto  certee  notitise   data.     Et 

non  longe  post,   cum  primis  peregrinis  de  Anglia  veni- 

entibus,  veritas  eventus   eidem,  et  aliis  qui  hsec   audi- 

erant,  tempori  et  horse  conveniens  est  declarata. 

Eevelation       Item,   vespera  eadem   qua    vir   sanctus   sceleratorum 

of  Guv  de  gl^^iis  occubuit,  in  remotis  insulae  Auglicanee  partibus, 

Brionne,      scilicet    Devonise    finibus,    milite    quodam,    cui    nomen 

shire!^^^"   Wido  de  Brionna,  cum  familia  sua  ad  obsonium  sedente 

et  epulante,  puer  quidam  quasi  septennis,  herilis  filius, 

qui  coram  mensa  ludebat,  ad  pafcrem    subito    conversus 

in  hsec   verba  prorupit ;   "  Ignoras,    pater,  quod  bonus 

''  sacerdos  jamjam   morietur  ? "      Ipse  vero,  et  alii  qui 

hoc  audiebant,  de    capellano   curige,    qui    cum   aliis    ad 

mensam  sedebat,  pueriliter  dictum   esse   putabant.     Et 

post  pusillum,  quasi    circa    medium    prandii,    recurrens 

puer  ad   patrem  eadem  verba  pronunciavit,  secuto  om- 

nium  risu  et  ad    capellanum    praesentem   verba  jocosa 

referentium.      Tertio    quoque,   statim    coena   finita,    ad 

genua  patris    puer    occurrens,    eisque  cum    lacrimis  in- 

cumbens,  "  Pater/'  inquit,  "  bone,  mortuus  est  sacerdos 


CAP.    XXVII.      DE   THOMA   CANTUARIENSI.  55 

"  optimus,     et    jam    nunc    occisus.      Nonne    dolendum 
"  omnibus  et    lugendum  ?  "     Major    autem  audientium       eo. 
pars  jocandi    adliuc    cum   capellano  materiam  inde  su- 
mebant.     Pater  vero  et  mater,    propter   verbum   toties 
a  puero  jam  repetitum,  rem  taciti  considerabant;  et  de 
singulis    secum   cum    admiratione    conferebant.      Licet  The  7th  or 
autem  a  Cantuaria  remota  plurimum  sit  hsec  provincia,  ^efo^g^j^ 
fama   tamen   pernicibus    alis  infra   septimum  diem   vel  news  of 
octavum  eo  usque  transvolavit.     Unde  statim  a  cunctis  death  ^^  ^ 
qui    haec    audierant   magnificatus    est    Deus,  qui  pueri  reached 
junioris  et  innocentis  spiritum  ad  hsec  revelandum  ea-  ^i^[j,q^  " 
dem  hora  tam  magnifice  suscitavit. 

Item  die  secundo  vel  tertio  post  facinus  perpetratum  The  mur- 
tam  horribile,  ad  manerium   archiepiscopi   quod   Mau-  f^l^l^  J*_ 
linges  dicitur,  tanquam  re  bene  gesta,  hospitandi  causa  bishop's 
diverterunt.     Qui    cum    ad  ignem  post   coenam   conse-  ^^^g^of 
dissent,  mensa  principalis,   ubi   archiepiscopi   comedere  Malling. 
solent,  adeo  se  subito  excutere  coepit,  quod  hernesium  ^^  *®^^^" 
eorum  totum,  sellas  scilicet  et  clitellas,  et  cetera  super-  the  arch- 
posita,  ad  terram  cum  magno  fragore  dejiceret.     Cum-  tabie^  ^ 
que    servientes    cum    lumine    statim    accederent,  valde  against 
admirati  sunt  de  excussione  tali;   cum    tabula   grandis 
fuerit^  et  spissa,  et  firmiter  etiam,  sicut  solent  mensse 
dormientes,  et  immobiliter   defixa.     Post  horam  autem 
modicam,  itemm  mensa   eadem,  cum  excussione   longe 
majore  et  fragore,  necnon  et  audientium  terrore,  super- 
posita    cuncta   dejecit.       Quo    facto,    prosilientes    illico       6i. 
cum  luminaribus    tam    milites    quam    ministri,  scrutati 
sunt    cum    diligentia,  utrum   aliquid  sub  mensa    quod 
hoc  fecisset  latitare  valeret.     Sed  cum  nihil  invenirent, 
dixit  unus  militum  illorum  quatuor  ;  "  Tollite  ab  hinc 
'^  sarcinas  istas,  quas   ipsa   quidem    mensa    sibi  apponi 
"  reputare  videtur  indignas.     In  quo   perpendere   pos- 
"  sumus,  quale  jam  opus  perpetravimus." 


fueiif]  So  MS.  ;  fiierat,  Wharton. 


56 


VITA   S.   REMIGII. 


Speedy  Item  hoc  quoqiie  pro  miraculo  habendum  est  magno, 

themur-     ^^^^    quatuor  illi  Sathanae  satellites  cruentissimi,  cum 

derers,  &c.  tota  sequela    sua    ad    facinus   hoc    perpetrandum,  sicut 

et    oranes    fere    martyris    persecutores,  morte    in  brevi 

sunt    consumpti ;    et    plerique    eorum    morte    turpi,  et 

tanquam  ultione    divina   subita  passione  percussi.     Ille 

vero,  qui  totius  facinoris  auctor  fuisse  creditur  et  ma- 

chinator,    non     multo  ^    post     tempore    miserum    cum 

dedecore  spiritum  exhalavit. 

Dateofhis      Occidit  ^    autem    hoc    tritici    granum,    et    in    terram 

the  48th  ^  cadcns    multum    fructum    attulit,  anno    videlicet    ortus 

yearofhis  sui    xlviiio./   consecrationis    octavo,^   exilii   septinio,  in 

fine  Decembris  felici  bravio  cursum  finiens,  veteremque 

vitam    cum    anno    terminans    et   novam   inchoans ;    ab 

incarnatione  vero  Domini  M^c"LXXi°.,  prsesidente  Ilom?e 

Alexandro    III^.,    imperante    Fretherico,    regnante    in 

Francia    Ludovico,    in    Anglia^    Henrico    IP.      Unde 

Norwicensis  Turbo  ;  ^' 

''  Annus  millenus  centenus  septuagenus 

"  Primus  erat,  primas  quo  ruit  ense  Thomas."" 


^  non  muho^  This  is  embellish- 
nient,  rather  than  fact ;  as  Henrj- 
II.  lived  more  than  eighteen  and  a 
half  years  after  the  martyrdom  of 
St.  Thomas. 

-  OcciJit,  Sfc.']  This  section  had 
appeared  before,  in  nearly  the  same 
words,  in  Exp.  Hih.  (vol.  v.  262). 
It  occurs  again  in  the  I)e  Instr. 
Princ.  (p.  18). 

■^  xlviii".']  So  also  several  of  the 
MSS.  of  the  Exp.  Hib.,  and  one  of 
these  a  very  early  and  valuable  one. 
But  two  other  early  and  equally 
valuable  MSS.  of  the  Exp.  have  in- 
stead  *'  quinquagesimo  (][uarto,*' 
which  would  seem  to  be  the  right 
date.     See  vol.  v.  262,  n.  4. 

*  octavo]    This    is    wrong.      Hc 


was  consecrated  June  3,  1162  ;  and 
December  29,  1170,  was  therefore 
in  the  ninth  year  of  his  consecra- 
tion.  The  Exp.  Hib.,  and  the  De 
Instr.  Princ,  have  the  samc  blundcr. 

^  in  Anglia  H.  11^.]  Tiiis  not  iu 
Exp.  Hib.,  or  De  Instr.  Princ. 

'•  Unde  Nurwicensis  Turbo]  In- 
stead  of  this  the  Exp.  Hib.  has  sim- 
ply  "  Unde  quidam."  The  De 
Insfr.  Princ.  has,  "  Unde  et  a  quo- 
"  dam  succiiicte  satis  et  dilucide  in- 
"  carnationis  Dominica;  tempus  sic 
''  expressum  fuit." 

Norwicensis  Turbo  is  William 
Turbe  or  Turbo,  bishop  of  Norwich 
1146-1171.  In  the  MS.  of  Ger- 
\asc'i>  Chronicle  in  the  Univcrsity 
library,   Cambridge,  as   quoted   in 


CAP.    XXVIII.     DE   BARTHOLOM^O   EXONIENSI.         57 


[Cap.]  XXYIII. 
De  BartholomcBO  Fxoniensi,  et  Bogero  Wigorniensi. 

Fuerunt  etiam  eisdem  temporibus  duo  in  Anglia 
magni  nominis  episcopi,  Bartholomaeus  ^  Exoniensis  et 
Rogerus  ^  Wigorniensis,  ecclesiasticse  zelo  justitise  non 
immerito  parificandi,  religione  quoque  et  honestate  prse- 
clari.  Erant  enim  quasi  gemina  candelabra,  Britan- 
niam  totam  fulgore  su?e  claritatis  irradiantia.  Unde 
et  papa  Alexander  tertius  duo  magna  luminaria  Angli- 
cana)  ecclesige  dicebat  hos  esse.  Quibus  et  omnium 
fere  causarum  per  delegationem  in  Angliam  suo  in 
tempore  transmissarum,  de  probitate  ipsorum  et  boni- 
tate  confisus,  commissiones  faciebat.  Erant  enim, 
prseter  alia  virtutum  insignia,  alter  inter  eruditos  lite- 
rarum  disciplinis  et  eloquentia  prseclarus,  alter  autem 
inter  generosos  et  regni  primos  utraque,  gentis  scilicet 
et  mentis,  nobilitate  conspicuus.  Exoniensis  autem 
cuidam,  qui  se  sciolum  in  decretis  esse  jactabat,  unde 
ct  canones  extollens,  leges  in  quibus  plus  prsecellebat 
episcopus  verbis  quasi  parvi  pendendo  contemnebat, 
satis  curialiter  inquit ;  ''Tanquam  ex  aequo  dividamus ; 
"  ego    leges,    tu    decreta ;    citius    mihi   auferrem    leges, 


62. 


Bartholo- 
mewbishop 
of  Exeter, 
and  Roger 
of  Worces- 
ter. 


Pope 
Alexan- 
der's  high 
opinion  of 
them. 


Bartholo- 
mew  a 
learned 
lawyer. 
His  reply 
to  a  boast- 
ful  canon- 
ist. 


the  Variantes  Lectiones  at  the  end 
of  Twysden's  volume,  is  this  pas- 
sage  ;  "  Unde  felicis  raemoriae  Wil- 
"  lielmus  Turbo  Nordwicensis  epi- 
"  scopus,  literis  admodum  eruditus, 
"  volens  beati  martyris  Thomse  an- 
"  num  passionis  versifice  designare, 
''  ait, 

"  Annus  millenus  centenus  sep- 

"  tuagenus 
"  Primus     erat,    primas    cum 

"  ruit  ense  Thomas. 
"  Quinta  dies  Natalis  erat.    Fl(  < 

''  orbis  ab  orbe 


"  Vellitur,    et   fructus    incipit 
esse  poli." 

^  According  to  Professor  Stubbs 
{Episc.  Succession),  Bartholomew 
was  consecrated  bishop  of  Exeter  in 
1162,  and  died  December  15,  1184. 

"  Roger,  base-born  sou  of  earl 
Robert  of  Gloucester,  was  elected 
bishop  of  Worcester  in  March  1163, 
consecrated  August  23,  1164,  and 
enthronedFebruary  2,  1165  ;  "reicks- 
bnnj  Annals  (p.  49,  Luard),  Ho 
died  at  Tours,  August  0,  1179; 
ibid.  52,  and  Diceto  604,  I.  40. 


58  VITA  S.   BEMIGII. 

^'  qiiam  tibi  concederem  decreta  : "  alludens  illi  Cice- 
ronianse  in  Ermagoram  invectioni,  qui  materiam  rhe- 
toricee    orationis    usque   ad   pliilosophicas    etiam    qu98S- 

63.  tiones,  sicut  in  principio  Rhetoricw  de  Inventionihus 
Inv.  Rhet.  legitur,  nimis  insolenter  extendebat ;  per  quod  ''  Non 
i-  3.            "  quid  arS;  sed  quid  ipse  potuisset  exposuisse  videretur. 

''  Nunc  autem/'  ut  ait  Cicero,  "ea  vis  est  in  homine, 
"  ut  ei  multo  citius  rhetoricam  quis  ademerit,  quam 
"  philosophiam  concesserit." 
Ilissermon  Item,  in  concilio  Cantuariensis  archiepiscopi  Ricardi 
council  at  ^P^^^  Westmonasterium,^  idem  sermonem  faciens,  totum 
Westmin-  de  statuis  manu  hominum  factis,  saepius  idipsum  in- 
%^v^\-  ■,      culcando  thema    produxit.     Simihter    et    Lundoniensis 

Ihe  Disnop  .    ^ 

ofLon-       Gillebertus  FoHot,    de    montibus    virtutum  ibidem   lo- 

mon^  ^^^'    ^^^^s  ^^  montibus  vitiorum,  in   illis  dicebat,  quia  quo 

plus  ascenditur  et  plus  merito  scandens  subliraatur,  in 

his  vero    quo    plus   proficit    quis  ^  eo    phis    deficit,  quo 

plus    ascenditur    plus    descenditur,    et    longe    deorsum 

Both  sub-    ascensor    in    deteriora   dejicitur.       Quoniam     enimvero 

a4inst°the  Ricardus  ille,  tantis  in  regno  personis    et   tam  validis 

archbishop  longe    non    literatura    solum,  sed   industrise    pariter  et 

bury!°  ^'^"  naturse  dotibus,  ut  videbatur,  inferior,  regia   potestate 

pr^efectus    fuerat,    tactus    utroque    sermone    subtiliter 

erat    atque    notatus.     O  quot    hodie    tales    in    ecclesia 

statuas   erectas   videmus,  manibus   hominum  factas,  et 

violenta    quadam    principum    arte    fabricatas !       Sicut 

enim  prius  de  causa  cognoscendum   quam  judicandum, 

sic  primo  cognoscendus   esset   ad   unguem,  et  post  eli- 

64.  gendus.  Hodie  vero,  ordine  prsepostero,  sola  voluntate 
non  ratione  vel  necessitate  commutato,  statim  propo- 
nitur  eligendus,  post  electionem  autem  et  consecratio- 
nem  cognoscendus. 


1  This    council    at    Westminster  '  names  the   bishops  of  Exeter  and 

under  archbishop  Kichard  was  held  j  London  as  both  present. 

on   May    18,   Wlh;    Ben.   Ahh.  (i.  "  qms'\     So    MS.  ;     omitted    in 

84,    Stubbs) ;    where    the     author  i  Wharton. 


CAP.    XXVIII.      DE   BARTHOLOM^O   EXONIENSI.         59 

Olim    autem    fiebat  ^    electio    pontificis  expressa  Dei  The  an- 
vocatione,  aut   miraculi   ostensione  ;  ^  sicut  Aaron,    qui  of^eieSing 
non    sibi    sumpsit    honorem,    sed    vocatus   a    Deo,    et  a  bishop. 
miraculose  approbatus  indicio  virgse  florentis,  et  incen- 
dio  a^mulorum,  ut  Choras  et  complicum  ejus.    Nicholaus 
etiam  ^  voce  delapsa  de  coelo  declaratus ;  Mathias  jactu 
sortium  apostolus  est   institutus.     Hodie,  loco  omnium  The 
istorum,  successit  canonica    electio  ;    cum    scilicet,  Deo  canoScai 
auctore,    magis   literatum    et    honestum    eligit    ecclesia  election. 
ministerio.      Unde    Dominus,    "  Faciam,"    inquit,    ''  vos  Matt.  iv. 
^^  fieri    piscatores    hominum,"    quasi  Ego  faciam    auc-  ^^* 
toritate.     Unde   quem   constituit  Dominus  super  fami- 
liam  suam,  vos  ^'  fieri,  canonica  scilicet  electione,  minis- 
terio    ecclesiae,    piscatores    homimim,  qui   laxent    retia 
in  capturam   animarum  non  pecuniarum.     Hodie  vero,  Or,  in 
loco  canonicse  electionis,  in  plerisque  partibus  successit  Jh^e^royai  ^' 
intrusio  principis,  sub    voce   tamen   electionis,   vana    et  mtrusion 
umbratili  pronunciatione,  ubi  vox  quidem  solum  audi- 
tur,  nec  voluntas  attenditur. 

Item   incontinenti    post   sermones,    recitante    decreta  Bartholo- 
concilii  monacho   quodam    Benedicto   nomine,  qui  tunc  rebuke  of 
cancellarius  erat  archiepiscopi,  et  post  abbas  de  Burgo,^  Benedict, 
cum  Exoniensis  qusedam  corrigenda  monstraret,  et  ille       65. 
obloqueretur  et  obstreperet,  puta  qui  superciliosus  suo  hishop's 
modulo  et  arrogans  erat,  indignanter  ad  ipsum  sermo-  afterwards' 
nem    dirigens    episcopus,    ''  Minimus,"    inquit,    "  guber-  ^^^^^  ^^ 
"  nator    es    ad    tantam    navem    regendam,  quanta    est  borough. 
"  tota   Anglicana    ecclesia ;"    manum    ad  hoc  ^   circum- 


^  Jiebat,  8fc.^   Hence  to  the  end  of         '^  vos'j  So  MS.  and  Gem.  Eccl ; 


the  section,  attenditur,  is  repeated 
word  for  word  in  the  Gem.  Eccl. 
(vol.  ii.  338). 

^  ostensione~\  So  MS.  and  Gem. 
Eccl. ;  ostentatione,  Wharton. 

'  etiam~\  So  MS.  and  Gem.  Eccl. ; 
not  in  Wharton. 


hos,  Whartou, 

^  Benedict,  prior  of  Christ  Church, 
Canterbury,  and  chancellor  of  the 
archbishop,  became  abbot  of  Peter- 
borough  in  1177. 

^  hoc']  So  MS.  ;  haec,  Wharton. 


60  VITA   S.  REMIGII. 

ducens,  et    tot   nobiles    personas   ibi  utroque  ex  latere 

per  ordinem  sedentes  ostendens.     Et  sic  ad  illum  verba 

direxit;    pro    archiepiscopo    tamen    dicta    satis   intelli- 

gendum  dedit. 

Hereceives      Item  accidit,  ut    hac    tempestate    quartus  satellitum 

siouofWm.  Satanae    prsedictorum,  et    quatuor    illorum  primus,  cui 

de  Traci,     nomen    Willielmus    de    Traci,  statim    csede    perpetrata 

one  of 

Thomas's  tam  sacrilega,  ad  Exoniensem  episcopum  Bartholomseum, 
mui*derers.  jj^  cujus  diocesi  tcrras  amplas  habebat,  accelerans,  con- 
clared  that  fessus  est  ei,  quod  ipse  et  socii  sui  tres,  Reginaldus 
Henry  11.  scilicet  filius  XJrsi,  et  Ricardus  Brito,  et  Hugo  de 
them  by  Morwic,^  arctati  fuerunt  a  rege  sacramento  corporaliter 
oath  to  the  pr-estito,  quod  de  archiepiscopo  Thoma  modis  omnibus 

pcrpetra- 

tionofthe  id  efficerent  quod   postea   perpetrarunt.     Facit   ad  hoc 

murder.      etiam,  et    argumentum    inducit,  quod   prostrato    trium 

stance  cor-  iHorum    ictibus    coram   altari    corpore    sacro,   quartum, 

roboratmg  q^j    nondum    manum   apposuit,  acriter    increpare    tres 

coeperunt,  ac  si  aperte  dicentes,  Fac  et  tu  quod  facere 

debes,  et    ad    quod    sicut    et   nos  ex  promisso  firmiter 

et    condicto    teneris.     Ille    vero    statlm  longe  crudelius 

66.       ceteris    in   jam    mortuum    s?eviens,    ghxdii    mucrone    a 

capite  cerebrum  extrahere  et  per  pavimentum  spargere 

non    abhorruit.       Rex    tamen    in    scrutinio    de    morte 

martyris,  a    cardinalibus  Alberto    scilicet    et    Theodino 

The  king's  paulo  post    facto,  sub    sacramento    asseruit,  quod    licet 

contraV  ^  pi*<^pter  ipsum  de  archiepiscopo   id  factum  forte  fuerit, 

per    ipsum    tamen    et    vohintate    ipsius    nullatenus    id 

facturn  fuisse.     Verum  quomodo  res  gesta  fuerit,  et  tam 

actionis  quam  et  passionis  circumstantias,  Illo  teste  et 

conscio  qui  non  irridetur,  finis  utriusque,  hinc  gloriosus, 

inde    ignominiosus,  evidentissime    declaravit.       Dictus  ^ 


'  Morwic~\     So     MS.  ;     Norwic,  in  the  margin  of  the   MS. ;  but  in 

Wharton.     He   is   generally  called  the  samc  liand,  apparently,  as  that 

Hugh  de  Morevilla.  of  the  tcxt. 

-  JJictus,  Sfc,]  This  last  claubc  is  i 


CAP.    XXVIII.      DE   BARTHOLOM^O    EXONIENSI. 


61 


autem  episcopus  Exonieiisis  in  illa  opinione  diu,^  sicut 
alii  plerique,  prius  extiterat,  quod  dicti  milites  illi, 
absque  omni  mandato  prseciso  malitiam  tantam  exer- 
cendi,  a  rege  discesserant.  Sed  ex  quo  dictus  miles 
ei  ^  locutus,  ut  dictum  est,  et  confessus  fuerat,  quoties 
inde    postmodum    sermo    fiebat,    prsecisum    super    hoc 

mandatum  emanasse  ^ 

Item  accidit,  eadem  temporis  urgente  procella,  quod 
rex  a  facie  cardinalium  fugiens  de  Normannia  in 
Angliam,  de  Anglia  in  Walliam  accelerans,  in  finibus 
Sancti  David  apud  Penbroc,  Milverdico  scilicet  portu, 
classe  coacta,  ut  in  Hiberniam  transfretaret,  solum 
auram  prosperam  et  eurum  exspectavit.  Ubi  Bartlio- 
lomseus  episcopus,  transmenso  "^'  Sabrini  maris  brachio 
non  modico,  quod  Walliam  atque  Devoniam  interfluit, 
ad  regem  accessit ;  ibique  manerium  de  Boseham  ^  sibi 
et  ecclesise  suae  longe  ante  sublatum  acquisivit.  Ubi  et 
inter  cetera  rex  episcopo  dixit ;  "  Huc  usque  cardinales 
^'  vestri  de  Roma  missi  me  transfugarunt ;  adhuc  ulte- 
*'  rius  ;  quoniam  in  Hiberniam,  si  mecum  loqui  vohie- 
"  rint,  ad  me  venient."  Tanquam  non  in  Hibernia, 
sicut  et  in  Anglia  vel  Normannia,  divina  vel  etiam 
Romana  potestas.^     Quia,*^  "  Quo  ibo  a  Spiritu  tuo,  etc.  ? 


Bavtholo- 
mew's  be- 
lief  in  his 
guilt. 


The  king's 
flight  into 
VYales. 


Pembroke. 
Milford 
Haven. 
Where 
Bartholo- 
mew  re- 
covers  the 
manor  of 
Bosehamto 
his  chureh. 


67. 


^  diu^  Giraldus  forgets  that  he 
has  just  before  said,  that  it  was  im- 
mediately  after  the  murder  that 
William  de  Traci  hurried  to  the 
bishop  of  Exeter,  and  made  his  con- 
fession. 

2  eQ  So  MS. ;  et,  Wharton. 

•^  emanasse  .  .  .  .]  A  word  or  two 
is  wanting,  such  as  "  a  rege  assere- 
"  bat,"  or  something  to  this  effect  ; 
cut  oflF,  in  binding  the  volume,  from 
the  bottom  of  the  leaf. 

^  transmenso~\  So  MS. ;  trans- 
merso,  Wharton. 

5  Boseham']  So  MS.  ;  Boreham, 
Wharton.     Giraldus  seems  here  to 


be  wrong.  Henry  II.  was  in  Wales, 
collecting  his  forces,  and  waiting 
for  a  wind  for  Ireland,  in  September 
and  October  1171;  but  according 
to  Ben.  Ahb.  (i,  181,  Stubbs),  and 
Hoveden  (324, 1.  48,  Savile),  the  re- 
storation  of  Boseham  to  the  bishop 
of  Exeter  was  not  until  1177.  Pos- 
sibly,  however,  a  thing  asked  for 
and  promised  in  1171,  may  only 
have  been  actually  granted  in  1177. 

^  potestas']  After  this  Wharton 
adds  "  dominetur." 

'  Quia  .  .  .  nemine  prosequente^ 
This  omitted  in  Wharton. 


62 


VITA   S.   REMTGII. 


Ps. 

cxxxviii. 
7-9. 


Prov. 
xxxviii.  1. 


The  king 
in  Ireland. 


'^  Si  ascendero  in  coelum,"  et  cetera ;  "  Si  sumpsero 
''  pennas  meas  diluculo,  etc."  Et  in  Gigantomagia, 
juxta  leronimum,-^ 

"  Quo  fugis,  Anchelade  ?    Quascunque  illaberis  oras, 
''  Sub  Jove  semper  eris." 

Fugere  namque  possumus;  sed  a  facie  nec  fugere  quis 
potest,  nec  effugere.  Et  tamen  "  Fugit  impius,  nemine 
"  persequente."  Porro  lUo  providente,  qui  subsannat 
impios  et  irridet  irrisores,  et  irridendos  ac  ridiculos 
reddit,  in  hac  fuga  et  hiemali  in  Hibernia  mora,  tanta 
The  rebel-  ^^^  ^^^^  ^  ^Va^  et  familiaribus,  necnon  et  baronibus 
lion  of  his  suis,  interim  in  transmarinis  orta  seditio,  quse  ipsum 
sons,  c.  -ygq^Q  g^(j  obitum  ejusdem  serumnosum  continue  fere 
His  return  persequi    non    cessavit.      Unde    et    cursu   prsepropero, 

into  Nor-     ,  .  p      •  l  •  i  j. 

mandy.  Jonge  magis  quam  cum  lugitivus  abscesserat,  remensis 
terris  plurimis,  et  sequore  duplici,  Hibernico  scilicet  et 
Gallico  seu  Normannico,  transnavigato,  propter  dicta 
pericula  propriasque  causas  in  JNormanniam  est  reversus. 
Ubi  statim  in  primis  cardinalibus,  tanquam  solum  ob 
hoc  adveniens,  satisfacturus  occurrit :  quanquam  tamen 
simulatorie  magis  ex  parte  ipsius  quam  vere,  sicut  ex 
post   facto  claruit,  totum  ageretur.     Yerumtamen,  sicut 

Prov.  xxi.  Scriptura  testatur  *'  Non  est  sapientia,  non  est  prudentia, 

^^*  '^  non  est  consilium  contra  Dominum." 


Roger  of         Prseterea,    in     concilio    Huguncionis  ^    cardinalis,    in 
worcester.  ^j^gijg^jj^  legationis   vice  transmissi,  apud    Westmonas- 


^  Jerome  has  (Comment.   in  Is. 

xxvii.  1),  "  Pulchre  quidam  poeta  in 

"  Gigantomachia  de  Encelado  lusit; 

"  '  Quo  fugis,  Encelade  ?     Quas- 

"  '  cunque  accesseris  oras, 

"  '  Sub  Deo  semper  eris.'  " 

I  do  not  find  these  lines  in  the 
Gigantomachia  of  Claudian  ;  but  a 
part  of  the  poem,  as  printed,  is  lost. 


2  Huguncio]  He  is  called  "  Hu- 
"  gutio  "  by  Gervase ;  "  Hugozun," 
and  "Hugheszun,"  by  Ben.  Ahb. 
(i.  104,  112,  Stubbs);  "  Hugezun  " 
by  Hoveden ;  "  Hugo  "  by  Diceto 
and  William  of  Newburgh.  The 
council  at  Westminster,  under  him 
as  legate,  was  held  on  Midlent  Sun- 
day,  March  14,  1176. 


OAP.    XXVIII.      DE   ROGERO    WIGORNIENSI. 


63 


terinm  convocato  et  fere  inchoato,  sed  tamen  abortivo,       68. 
cum   inter    archiepiscopos   Cantuariensem    Ricardum  et  ^^s^^ju^.* 
Eboracensem    Kogerum,  in    capella    Sanctse    Katelinee/  ster  under 
de  primatise  dignitate  et  primo  cathedralis  sedis  nonore,  Hugutio. 
virgis,    baculis,    et    pugnis    allegatum    fuisset,    demum  The  riot- 
quoniam  ^    Eboracensis,    cujus    in    hoc    conflictu    pars  ceedmffs 
debilior    esse    videbatur,  regis   ad  genua  prostratus   in 
lacrimis    ei    querimoniam    fecit,    rege    erga    Cantuari- 
ensem  et  sufFraganeos  ejus  ira  prseter  modum  ut  vide- 
batur    accenso,    Wigorniensis    audacter    in    hsec    verba 
prorupit ;  "  Unde  conqueritur  ille?    Portatus  enim  sicut  Roger'sex- 
"  archiepiscopus,  et  in  altum  undique  subvectus  erat."  oAhe  tora 
Cui    rex  ;    "  Male,"    inquit,    "portatus    fuit,  cum    capa  cope  of  the 
''  ejus    tota    fuerit    ibi    discissa."      Et    episcopus    illi^ofYork. 
"  Domine,  capa  illa   proculdubio  decennalis  fuerat,  vel 
''  etiam  temporis  diuturnioris.     Unde  si  in  turba  con- 
"  serta    dilacerata   fuit   non    mirandum,    quia^  per   se 
''  de  cetero    decidua   proculdubio   foret   et    defectiva : " 
parcitatis  in  archiepiscopum,  vel  etiam  avaritiae,  notam 
intorquens.     Et    sic,  ob    elegantium    verborum  urbani- 
tatem,  rege    in    risum  converso,  in   brevi  subsequenter 
indignatio  tota  resedit. 

Item,  accusatis  quibusdam  in  prsesentia  domini  regis,  Revilers  of 
quod    indecentia    de    ipso    et    inhonesta    dixissent,    ad  L^Roger^s 
suggestionem  episcopi  ejusdem  unus  eorum  facete  sub-  suggestion, 
intulit ;  "  Ea   fbrsan   diximus,  et   illa   quidem   minima  ^^  ^9 
''  respectu    illorum    erant,  quse    nisi   vinum    defecisset  ^^^  <>f  the 
''  dicturi  eramus.""     Ad  quse^  conversis  in  risum  omni- 
bus,  et  rege  cum  aliis  in   gaudium  resoluto,  imputatis 
ebrietati    cunctis,    immunes    relicti    sunt    illi    tam   ab 
accusatione  quam  suspicione.    Nullum  enim  misericordia 
magis    et    modestia    quam   principem   deeet.     Unde  et 


scrape. 


^  Kafelinal  So  MS.  ;  Katerinse, 
Wharton.  For  the  edifying  game  at 
fisticTiffs  between  the  archbishops  of 
Canterbury  and  York,  see  Be7i. 
Abb.  {[.  112,  &c.,  Stubbs). 


quoniam]  So  MS.;  quum,  Whar- 


ton. 


3  quia'\  So  MS. ;  quse,  Wharton, 
*  quce']  So  MS. ;  quos,  Wharton. 


Gt 


VITA   S.    REMIGIL 


Fall  of 
the  west 
tower  at 
St.  Peter's, 
Gloucester, 
when  Ro- 
ger  was  ce- 
lebrating. 

70. 


His  intre- 
pidity. 


in  jure  humauo  sub  principis  persona  scriptum  est ; 
''  Si  quis,  modestife  nescius,  et  pudicitise  ignarus,  im- 
"  probo  petulantique  maledicto  nomina  nostra  laces- 
''  cenda  crediderit,  ac  temulentia  turbulentus  obtrec- 
*'  tator  nostrorum  temporum  fuerit,  hunc  ^  poen?e 
"  nolumus  subrogari,  neque  durum  aliquid  nec  asperum 
"  sustinere:  quoniam  si  id  ex  levitate  processit,  con- 
''  temnendum  est ;  et  si  ex  insania,  miseratione  dig- 
"  nissimum  ;  si  ab  injuria,  remittendum.  Unde  integris 
"  omnibus  hoc  ad  nostram  scientiam  referatur  ;  ut  ex 
''  personis  hominum  dicta  pensemus,  et  utrum  prseter- 
*'  mitti  an  recte  exquiri  debeant  censeamus." 

Item  contigit  aliquando,  prsesule  Rogero  apud  Glo- 
verniam  in  monasterio  S.  Petri  et^  principali  altari 
missam  celebrante,  turrem  ecclesi?e  amplam  et  altam, 
vitio  fundamenti,  subito  ad  terram  ipsa  confectionis 
hora  corruisse.  Et  eum  tantus  fragor,  et  tam  terribilis 
tantusque  terrsemotus  propinque  fuerit,  quantus  in 
finibus  illis  nun(][uam  antea  vel  visus  fuerat  vel  auditus, 
adeo  ut  vix  monachi  perpauci  in  choro  remansissent, 
vix  ministri  ad  altare  stetissent,  fugientibus  fere  cunc- 
tis  et  latebras  quaerentibus,  nihilque  pryeter  ruinam 
totius  ecclesise  certissimam  exspectantibus,  pius  pater 
raptus  interim  ad  aram  illam  sublimem,  totusque  sus- 
pensus  in  altum,  tanquam  nihil  omnino  ex  his  audis- 
set,  stetit  intrepidus  et  immotus.  Ad  majorem  etiam 
constantiae  virilis  experientiam,  et  expertse  gloriam, 
tantus  illico  pulvis  et  tam  densus,  ex  ciemate  lapidi- 
busque  contritis,  ecclesiam  aliquamdiu  totam  implevit, 
quod  nemo  nedum  videre  vel  oculos  etiam  aperire 
pra3valuisset.  Hoc  etiam  pro  miraculo  haberi  potuit, 
quod  cum  multus  sexus    utriusque  populus  ad    audien- 


'  hinc']  So  MS.  ;  not  in  Whar- 
ton. 

2  et\  So  MS. ;  coram,  Wharton. 
There  is  no  mention  elsewhere,  so 


far  as  I  know,  of  this  fall  of  the 
west  tower  at  Gloucester  in  the 
time  of  bishop  Roger. 


CAP.    XXVIII.       DE   ROGERO   WIGORNIENSI.  65 

duni  prgesulis  missam  convenisset;  nemo  tamen  ex 
tanta  ruina  ibi  laesionem  ullam  incurrit.  Cum  enim 
turris  illa  in  ultima  et  occidua  ecclesijB  parte  stetisset, 
omnes  ea  bora  tam  mulieres  quam  mares  versus  altare 
principale  propter  benedictionera  episcopalem^  appro- 
pinquaverant,  sicut  pia  fuerat  Salvatoris  dispositione 
provisum. 

In  hujus  ^  etiam  diebus,  et  episcopatu  suo,  vico  sci-  Miraculous 
licet  cui  nomen  Straneweie/^  quasi  miliaribus  duobus  cmcifix. 
a  monasterio  de  Winchelcumbe  distante,  cum  presbyter 
parochialis,  cui  nomen  Rogerus,  vigilia  Ascensionis^ 
celebraret,  in  prolatione  istorum.  verborum  ^'Quipridie"  7i. 
et  cetera,  crux  quaedam,  Crucifixi  vultum  et  imaginem 
priBferens,  major  aliquantulum  quam  portatiUs,  ligno 
quod  post  altare  se  in  utrumque  parietem  extendebat 
cuneis  firmiter  infixa,^  se  subito  evellens  et  in  volatum 
erigens,  acuto  ligni  capite,  quod  sub  pede  Crucifixi  se 
porrigebat,  qu8e  demissior  prius  extiterat  parum  sup- 
portata  parte  inferiori  prgeacuta^  caput  et  coronam 
presbyteri  tetigit.  Et  cum  ad  medium  presbyterii 
pervenisset,  versus  altare  se  vertens,  retro  ad  terram 
cecidit  cum  magno  fragore  resupina ;  capite  versus  in- 
troitum  presbyterii,  et  pedibus  ad  altare  porrectis. 
Celebrata  vero  missa,  diaconus  crucem  elevans  eam  in 
loco  suo  reposuit.     Presbyter  autem,  statim  episcopum  ^ 


'  episcopalem'}    So   MS. ;    princi- 
palem,  Wharton, 


martyrdom.      The    Gem.   Eccl.,   in 
introducing  the  miracle,  sa^^s,  "  Con- 


In  hujus,  Sfc.']    So  MS.  ;  Whar-   i   "  tigit  anno  martyrii  beati  Thomge 


tou  has  instead,  "Hujus  etenim  die- 
"  bus  et  episcopatu,  in  vico,  &c." 
This  miracle  is  repeated  in  the  Gem. 
Eccles.  (vol.  ii.  109). 

'  Straneweie']  So  MS.  ;  Stanewic, 
Gem.  Eccl.  Now  Stanway,  near 
Winchcomb,  Gloucestershire. 

•*  vigilia  Ascensionis']  Giraldus 
says  below  that  this  miracle  oc- 
curred  shortly  before  St.  Thomas'>j 

VOL.  VII.  E 


"  Cantuariensis  archiepiscopi."  It 
was  therefore  on  May  13,  1770; 
Ascension  day,  that  year,  falling  on 
May  14. 

5  infixa']  The  Gem.Eccl.  has"in- 
"  fixo." 

"  episcopum]  The  Gem.  Eccl.  has 
"  bonaj  memoria;  Rogerum  episco- 
"  pum,  comitis  Gloverniaj  filium.*' 


GO 


VITA   S.    T^EMTGII. 


adiens,  rei  eventum  apcruit.     Ipse  vero,  ut  plurimorum 

testimonio  certius  super    hoc  instrueretur,  quosdam    de 

suis  ad  ecclesiam  illam  misit ;  quorum    unus    magister 

Sylvester    dictus    erat.     Et    inquisita    veritate,    totius 

parocliire  testimonio  lioc  verum  fuisse  didicerunt.     Tes- 

tati    sunt    etiam  ^    presbyter    et    diaconus,    quia    tertia 

nocte  post  casum  illum,  iterum,    cum    summo    diluculo 

ad  ecclesiam  venissent,  crucem  in  eodem  loco   prostra- 

tam  invenerunt.     Quid  autem    hoc  portendere  debuerit 

Deo  quidem    notum,   sed   hominibus  hactenus   ignotum 

72.       extitit ;  nisi  forte,  quia   parum  ante    martyrium    beati 

This  shoit- '■phomae  Cantuariensis  antistitis    illud  acciderat,  tantam 

ThotTias's    Christi  ecclesise  jam  ^  imminentem  contumeliam,  et  Cru- 

martyr-      cifixi  iniuriam,  crux    ilLa  sic  volans    miraculose    decha- 

doni.  ,     ^  ' 

raverit. 

Hoc  etiam  de  ipso    notabile    censui,    quia,    cum    cir- 

citer  annos   viginti  "^    ecclesise    Wigorniensi   vel    electus 

vel  consecratus  feliciter    pra^fuisset,    nullos   omnino    re- 

ditus    aut    in    terris    aut    ecclesiasticis    beneficiis    ulli 

nefices,  Scc.  consanguineorum    suorum    dcdit ;  Thomne  Cantuariensis 

relations.     ^^  ^^^^  vcstigia  scquens,  qui  in  tanta  sui    tam    cancel- 

After  the    Jarige   potestate    quam    metropolitanjB    dignitatis    subli- 

example  of      .,     ,  .  ^  to  •  •    -i        j?        • 

S.  Thomas.  rnitate,  non  ''oyon  aBdincans  m  sangumibus,  ^.e. 
ecclesiam  in  consanguineis,  illos  solum  quos  dignos  re- 
putabat,  in  his  prsecipue  quse  Dei  sunt,  beneficiare 
dignum  duxit :  illud  leronimi  super  Leviticum  non 
ignorans,  "  Multa  nos  facere  cogit  affectus ;  et  dum" 
"  corporum  propinquitates  respicimus,  corporis  et  animse 
"  Creatorem  offendimus :"  et  illud  papse  Alexandri 
tertii,  "  Filios  episcopis  Dominus  abstuht,  nepotes  vero 
"  diabohis  dodit.'' 


Roger 
uever  con- 
feiTed  be- 


^  etiani]  So  MS.,  and  Gera.  Eccl. ; 
et,  Wharton. 

'  jam]  So  MS.,  and  Gem.  Eccl. ; 
tam,  Wharton. 

•^  declaraverit]  The  Gem.  Eccl. 
has  "  declaraverat." 


■^  annos  viginti']  He  was  bishop 
only  sixteen  years  and  a  bit  from 
the  date  of  his  election,  and  not 
quite  fifteen  from  that  of  his  conse- 
cration.     See  supra,  p.  .07,  n.  (2). 


CAP.   XXVITI.      I)E   ROGEI?0   WIGORNIENST.  G7 

Item  lii  duo,  soli  inter  Anglicano8  antistites,  Exoni-  Baithoio- 
ensis  scilicet  et  Wigorniensis/  tempore  exilii  beati  5^^^^^^^^ 
Thoma3  gratiam  ipsius  obtinuerunt.     Wigorniensis  enim,  oniy  Eng- 

,    .  ■•  ,  •    X      •  •  TT»  lishbishops 

patri  compatiens.  spontaneum  mterim    m    regno  r  ran-  ^-^0  ad- 
corum,  urbe  Tm^onensi,  ubi  et  postmodum  diem  clausit        73. 
extremum,    exilium    sustinuit.     Qui    nisi    patre  recon-  g^xhomas 
ciliato    prius    ac    restituto,    si    multis     etiam     vixisset 
annis,    repatriare    non    proposuit.     Exoniensis     quoque 
patrem  illico  sequi  parans,  assensu    ejusdem    et  volun- 
tate  potius  in  regno    moram  fecit ;  quatinus  aulicorum 
et  curialium  impetum  atque  furorem  in  familiares  ejus- 
dem    clericos    et  cognatos  quoad    posset    mitigaret,    et 
ipsuin  etiam  exulantem  de  facultatibus  suis  clandestina 
nonnunquam  largitione  juvaret.^ 


[Cap.]  XXIX. 

De  Bcddewino  Cisterciensi,  et  Hugone  Oartusiensi. 

Fuerunt    autem    in  Anglia,    non    longe    post    horum  Baldwiu 
temi^ora,    duo  de    ordine    monastico,    alter  Cisterciensi,  ^l^^  Cister- 

^  ....  cian  monk ; 

alter    vero  Cartusiensi,    in    episcopos,    rege    procurante,  and  Hugh 
Wigorniensem   qui    et    post    Cantuariensis/    et    Lincol-  J^^^gjjlJJ" 
nienseni '^  assumpti.     Alter  enim  ^  abbas  fuerat  Forden- Theformer 
sis,  et  alter  prior  Wittamensis.     Circa  extrema  namque  ^yoi^gster 
sui   tempora,  rex  Henricus  secundus    duorum    ordinum  and  arch- 
viris  pr£edictorum,  ad  redimendum  vel  sic  famam  suam,  CauS--^ 
quia  multos  ante  indignos  episcopaverat,  plus  opinionis  ^"^'7-   The 

— — —  bishop  of 

Lincoln. 


'  Yet  Roger   of  Worcester    was  i  consecrated    bishop   of  "VVorcester, 


one  of  the  deputation  sent  by  Henry 
II.  to  the  pope  in  1171,  to  plead 
his  innocence  in  St.  Thomas^s  mur- 
der:  Ben.  Abb.  (i.  19,  Stubbs), 
and  Iloveden  (301,  1.  10,  Savile). 

'^juvaret]  So  MS.  ;  sublevaret, 
Wharton. 

^  Baldwin,  abbotof  the  Cistercian 
house  of  Ford,  in  Devonshire,  was 


August  10,  1180;  was  elected  to 
Canterbury  iu  December  1184,  and 
enthroned  May  19,  1185.  He  died 
at  the  siege  of  Acre,  November  19, 
1190. 

'^  See  supra,  39,  n.  (4),  and  40,  n. 

0). 

^  enirn']   So  MS. ;    Ilugo,  Whar- 
ton. 

E    2 


G8 


VITA  S.   REMTGII. 


74. 
Both  good 
and  reli- 
gious  men, 
though 
very  diflfe- 
rent.     The 
two  con- 
trasted. 


Pope  Ur- 
bau  IIT.  on 
archbishop 
Baldwin. 


Alexander, 
archdeacon 
of  Bangor. 
His  com- 
parison  of 
Baldwin 
with  Rich- 
ard  and 
Thomas. 


Ecclus.  iv. 
34. 


75. 


amore  et  ostentationis  sicut  videbatnr  qnam  devotionis? 
sedes  dare  catbedrales  disposuerat.  Fuerat  autem  his 
duobus,  ut  videbatur,  bonitas  propemodum  et  religio 
par,  sed  via  virtutum  valde  dispar.  Literatus  affatim 
erat  uterque,  sed  alter  literatissimus  :  ille  sermone  serus 
et  parcus,  hic  verborum  urbanitate  facetus :  ille  quasi 
subtristis  semper  et  pavidus,  hic  quasi  continua  cordis 
liilaritate  et  mentis  securitate  jocundus  :  ille  Diogenes, 
hic  Democritus  :  ille  ad  iram,  sicut  fere  ad  omnia,  tar- 
dus  et  temperatus,  hic  autem  facili  satis  occasiono 
movendus :  ille  lenis,  hic  asper  :  ille  tepidus,  hic  cali- 
dus  :  ille  remissus,  hic  rigidus.  Unde  et  papa  TJrbanus^ 
tcrtius  archiepiscopo  sic  quandoque  scripsisse  recolitur ; 
'''  Urbanus  episcopus,  servus  servorum  Dei,  monacho 
"  ferventissimo,  abbati  calido,  episcopo  tepido,  archi- 
"  episcopo  remisso,  salutem,"  et  cetera.  Alexander  ^ 
autem  archidiaconus  Bangornensis,  vir  sermone  facetus 
et  facundus,  qui  beato  Thomse  familiaris  extiterat,  di- 
cere  consueverat ;  "  Archiepiscopus  Thomas  ausus  irasci 
'^  fuerat  ob  injurias  ecclesiae,  et  iram  effectui  per  justi- 
''  tise  rigorem  mancipare  :  Ricardus  autem,  illi  succe- 
"  dens,  ad  iras  quidem  et  minas  acerrimas,^  citra  opus 
"  tamen  omne  vel  ultionem,  facile  moveri  solet ;  illius 
"  Ecclesiastici  vel  dissimulator  vel  immemor,  '  Noli 
"  '  citatus  esse  in  lingua  tua,  et  inutilis  ac  remissus  in 
'^  *  operibus  tuis :'  Baldewinus  autem,  tertius  a  Thoma, 
"  nedum  operari,  nunquam  etiam  ausus  est^  vel  semel 
"  irasci."  Dicebat  etiam  quia  Thomas  de  equitatu  ad 
villam  veniens  statim  aulam  petebat,  Ricardus  grangiam, 
Baldewinus   ecclesiam.     Duo  namque  sequentes    habitu 


^  This  rebuke  of  Baldwin  by  pope 
Urban  occurs  also,  in  nearly  the 
same  words,  in  the  Itin.  Kamh. 
(vol.  vi.  149). 

2  This  archdeacon  Alexander  ac- 
companied  Baldwin  in  the  crusading 
progress  through  Wales   in    1188, 


as  interpreter  to  the  Welsh.  See 
vol.  vi.  55,  126. 

3  acerrimas']  So  MS. ;  acerrimus, 
Wharton. 

^  ausus  est]  So  MS.  ;  it  is  omitted 
in  Wharton. 


CAP.  XXIX.    DE  BALDEWINO  CANT.  ET  HUGONE  LINC.    G9 

religionem  prseferebant  quanquam  diverso,  Thomas 
actu :  illi  in  ore,  hie  in  opere :  illi  in  cucullis,  hic 
in  ^  medullis.  Sicut  enim  sub  clerico  monachum  oc- 
cultavit,  sic  bona  sua  tam  naturalia  quam  gratuita, 
arrogantiam  et  apparentiam,  supercilium  atque  super- 
biam  per  omnia  vitans,  nisi  tunc  solum  cum  opus  erat 
operibus  opem  et  operam  adhibere,  modis  omnibus  ce- 
hire  curavit. 

Cum    autem    festo    beati  Thomse    primo   quod  apud  The  first 
Cantuariam  pubhce  celebratum  fuerat,  biennio  videlicet  {iya/on^gt 
post   martyrium    jam    elapso,  cui    et  Deo    dante  inter-  Thomas's 
eram,  multi  barones  regni  illuc  pia  devotione  conflux- ^g^^^^^^"" 
issent,  in    audientia    communi,  cum    post   prandium  in  l^ec.  29, 
cameram    intrassent,  conquestus    est   archiepiscopus    de  ^here 
publicse  potestatis  officialibus  et  ministris,  sibi  et  suis  ^  Giraidus 
contra  ecclesiae    suae  ^  dignitatem  nimis  prseter  solitum  Arch-  * 
nuper    injuriantibus ;    dicens    et  jurans    se    nullatenus  ^,\^^®P 
heec  passurum ;    manum    quoque    ad    caput    extendens,  loud  talk- 
se   prius    hoc  gladiis  expositurum  quam  hsec  pateretur  ^^^- 
cum  juramento    firmavit.     Respondens   autem   vir   no- 
bilis  et    magnanimus,  qui    cum    aiiis   advenerat,  Hugo 
de  Laci,  ''  Non  oportet,"  inquit,  "  0  archiepiscope,  quod  Hugh  de 
"  caput  ad  hoc  vel    etiam   pedem    ponatis  :    secure  jus  pit^to  hTm. 
"  vestrum    tueri    et    ecclesiasticam   justitiam    exercere 
"  potestis.      Tantum    operatus    est  Deus    pro    martyre        76, 
"  sancto,    decessore    vestro,    quod    non    inveniret    rex 
"  ribaldum    aliquem    in     terra    sua,    etiam    si    vellet, 
"  qui  ausus  esset  in  vos  manum    extendere.     Finitum 
*'  est    bellum :    manu    tenete,    si    vultis,    quod    martyr 
"  evicit." 

Item,    cum    circa    id    ipsum    temporis,  in    pryesentia  Richard, 
Ricardi  Wintoniensis  episco})i,*  de   miraculis  qu?e  tunc  Jy-^^^P  "^ 


^  /h]  This,  again,   is  omitted  in  i  -^  sua']  This  uct  in  Wharton. 

Wharton.  | 

9    .     .  .  ^  .      ., .   ,      .  T  ri    it.irci  ^  Richard     Tochve,     bishop     of 

^  etministris.siotelsmsl  feoMS.:  I  , 


Wharton  has  instead,  '*  sibi   ct  nii- 
"  uistris  suis." 


Winchcstcr,  1174-1188. 


70 


VITA   S.   REMIGII. 


ter,  on  St.   creberrime   fiebant  quidam   coUoquerentur,  inquit   epi- 

Thomas,  .  ■     ^  i      m  j       •  j.* 

and  arcli-    scopus,  qui  quasi  de  persecutoribus  martyris  unus  exti- 

bishop        terat ;    ^'  Multum    decepti    fuimus    de   liomine  illo   per 

"  habitum  illum  et  fastum,  quem  exterius  ut  videbatur 

"  prseferebat ;     interius    autem,    sicut    ex    post     facto 

"  patuit   et    quotidie  patet,  longe   dissirnilis."     Et  cum 

dixisset  quidam,  ''  Mirum  autem  quod  de  articulis  illis, 

"  pro  quibus  martyr  occubuit,  nullum  ecclesia  prorsus 

*'  obtinuit,"  et  episcopus,  qui  plus  sensatus  erat  quam 

literatus,    plus    in    secularibus    actibus    astutus    quam 

liberalibus    artibus    imbutus,    sic    respondit;    ''Totum 

"  revera,  quantum  in  ipso  fuit,  martyr  obtinuit.    Quia 

**  si  successor  ejus   decimam   partem  bonitatis  et   pro- 

''  bitatis    ejus    habuisset,  nullum    ccclesia    dc    articulis 

"  illis  amisisset.     Sed   quod   ille  ])er  strenuitatem  exi- 

''  miam  tam  laudabiliter  acquisivit,  iste  per  ignaviam, 

"  peccatis  urgentibus,  totum  amisit." 

Jobn,  Item,  cum    Norwicensis    episcopus   Johannes  ^    comi- 

NorwLh     ^®^  Willehnum.    de   Arundel    fihum    Willehni,  propter 

excommu-  terras     ejus    quasdam    quas    occupaverat    apud    Len  ^ 

nicates  .  ,  ,  •     i     •<  •  • 

77^  excommunicasset,  et  comes  mde  "^  quenmomam  suam 
William  j-egi  detuhsset,  Henrico  secundo  scihcet,  qui  laicorum 
Arundel.  semper  contra  clerum  fautor  extiterat,  ait  episcopo 
Henry  ii.'s  rex  in   multorum    audientia ;    "  Parcius    agite,  vos  epi- 

advice  on     ,,  .  •  .  ■,  .  , 

tbe  subject.  scopi,  parcius,  contra  barones  regni ;  nec  eos  tam 
"  prgecipitanter  excommunicetis ;  quia  si  uni  ex  vobis  ^ 
"  bene  inde  accidit,  et  ex  tah  forte  prsesumptione  suc- 
"  cessit,  non  omnibus  hoc  continget ;  nec  omnes  qui 
"  propter  ausus  temerarios  interfici  poterunt,  statim 
"  ob  hoc  martyres  fient."  Sed  ecce  quanta  martyris 
nostri  gloria  !     Cujus    etiam   ab  auctore  facinoris  ipso, 


•  Jobn  of  Oxford,  bishop  of  Nor- 
wich,  1175-1200. 

2  Len'\  i.e.  Lynn,  Norfolk.  Whar- 
ton  reads  "l.en  .  .  .  ,"  as  if  he 
thougbt  something  was  wanting  to 
complete  the  name. 


^  inde}  So  MS. ;  in,  Wharton. 

■*  nni  ex  vohis']  Very  probably 
Ilenry  here  refers  to  bishop  llugh 
of  Lincoln.  See  Matj.  Vit.  S.  Hu- 
{joiiis,  p.  126,  &c. 


CAP.  XXIX.   DE  BALDEWINO  CANTUARIENSI.    71 

sicut  et  ante  a  fautore/  poterant   laudis  prseconia  non 
taceri.     Ergo,  nec  immerito, 

"  Laudari  potuit  tantus  ab  hoste  decor." 

Sed    hsec  ^    hactenus.     Baldewinus   autem,    literarum 
studiis  a   puerilibus   annis    affatim    imbutus,  et  jugum 
Domini  ab  adolescentia  portans,  moribus  et  vita   emi- 
nens    in    populo    lucerna   fuit.      Unde    et    archilevita?  Baldwln, 
quem  canonice  adeptus  fuerat  cedens  honorem  et  sponte  ^^^^  ^^" 
deserens,  mundique  pompas  alta  mente  despiciens,  Cis-  A  Cister- 
terciensis    ordinis    habitum    sacra    cum  devotione  sus-  ^^^?-  Tf°^' 

and  aDDot. 

cepit.     Et  quoniam  moribus  olim   pkisquam   monachus 
extiterat,  infra  anni  terminum  abbas  effectus,  et  infra 
paucos     postmodum    annos    in    episcopum,    deinde    in  A  bishop, 
archiepiscopum   est    subhmatus ;    tanquam   super  pauca  ^^^1^^^^  ^" 
fidelis  inventus,  et  ob  hoc  supra  multa  constitutus. 

Ceterum    quoniam,  ut    ait    TuUius,^  "  Nihil   simplici        78. 
'•  in  genere  omni  ex  parte  perfectum  natura  expolivit," 
innatse    benignitatis    raansuetudinem,    quam    privatus  His  kind- 
exercuerat,  in    potestate    non    exuens,  tanquam  baculo  ^eart  and 
sustentans  et  non  virga  castigans,  tanquam  ubera  dans  remissness. 
matris    et    non    verbera    patris,  remissionis    in  publico 
gravi  cum  scandalo  notam  incurrit.     Adeo  nempe  leni- 
tatis  in  ipso  tepor  ac  torpor   pastoralem  penitus   rigo- 
rem    absumpsit,    ut    melior    monachus    simplex    quam 
abbas,  melior  abbas  quam   eipiscopus,  melior  episcopus 
quam  archiepiscopus  fuisse  videretur.     Sane,  quoniam  *  Thecontest 
in  Anglicanis  finibus  inter  regnum  et  sacerdotium  fre-  theTe"-al 
quens  esse    solet    altercatio    et    fere    continua,  insulari  and  saeer- 
tyrannide    semper   ingruente,  tanto    notabilior  lenitatis  power. 

The  insular 
tyi'anny. 


^  fautore']  i.e.  bishop  Richard  of 
Winchester,  as  described  just  above. 

2  Sed  hac,  ^e.']  Thc  two  next 
scctions,  down  to  dulcoris  et  decoris, 
have  occurred  before,  in  vcry  ncarly 


here  omits  one  clause  of  the  Itine- 
rary,  about  pope  Urban's  rebuke  of 
archbishop  Baldwin ;   but  this  has 
already  appeared  ;  supra  68,  n.  1. 
^  Cicero,  Dc  Inrcut.  Jlhctor.  ii.  3. 


the  same  words,  in  llie  Itinerary  of  ;        ■*  qx/oniam]  MS.,  and  Idn.  Kamh. 
Walcs,  vol.  vi.  148,  &c.     Giraldus  ,   quuni,  Wharton. 


72 


VITA   S.   REMIGII. 


•  The  re- 

sults  of  St. 
'i'Iiomas's 
victoiy  lost 
by  his 
successors, 
Kicharcl 
and  Balcl- 
"svin. 

79. 


The  terri- 
ble  voice  to 
archbishop 
Kichard, 
before  his 
death. 


Baldwin's 
manful 
preaching 
of  the 
Crusade. 


liujus  eminet  excessus,  quanto  beatum  Thomam  ejus- 
dem  sedis  antistitem,  pro  ecclesia?  libertate  usque  ad 
martyrii  palmam  dimicando,  nostris  diebus  constat 
gioriosius  triumphasse.  Quod  itaque  martyr  insignis, 
pravas  regni  consuetudines  in  ecclesiam^  Dei  pul- 
lulantes  exstirpando,  multis  prius  allegatis,  demum 
caput  allegando  feliciter  evicit,  hoc  Ille,  cujus  occulta 
qnidem  judicia  sed  nunquam  injusta,  per  martyris 
ejusdem  primi  successoris  remissam  liberalitatem,  ne 
dicam  ignaviam,  recidivo  jam  morbo  redivivaque  ma- 
litia,  quod  non  absque  dolore  dicendum  vel  audiendum, 
in  ecclesise  suse  damnum  enorme  perditum  ire  per- 
misit ;  quod  utique,  secundi  istius  tempore,  contra 
obstinatam  nequitiam  non  lenitate,  non  patientia  dis- 
simulandum,  sed  cum  ^  rigore  potius  et  austeritate,^ 
nsque  ad  sanguinis  etiam  si  opus  fuisset  efFusionem, 
denuo  fuerat  recuperandum.  Unde,  cum  primus  ille 
marfcyris  successor  morbo  decumberet  quo  paulo  post 
occubuit,  noctu  in  somno  vocem  hanc  terribilcm  coili- 
tus  emissam  audivit ;  ^  ''  Dissipasti  ecclesiam  meam,  et 
"  ego  eradicabo  te  de  terra."  Sed  utinam  de  terra 
morientium,  et  non  viventium ;  de  terra  quam  terimus, 
non  terra  quam  quoerimus  ;  de  terra  laboris  et  sudoris, 
non  de  terra  dulcoris  et  decoris. 

Inter  ^  primos  tamen,  martyris  successor  hic  secun- 
dus,  audifca  Salvatoris  et  salutiferse  crucis  injurin,  nos- 
tris  proh  dolor  diebus  per  Saladinum  irrogata,  cruce 
signatus,  in  ejusdem  obsequiis,  tam  remotis  finibus 
quam    propinquis,    prsedicationis    officium    viriliter    as- 


'  ecclesiarn^  MS.  and  Itin. ;  eccle- 
sia,  Wharton. 

-  cum']  This  not  in  the  Ifin. 

**  austeritate]  The  Itin.  has  in- 
stead,  "  asperitate." 

'  See  Gervase  of  Canterbury 
(1405,  Twysden);  Ben.  Abb.  (i. 
311,   Stubbs)  ;  and  Hoveden  {'o:'^^ 


Savile).  This  dream  is  repeated  by 
our  author  in  the  De  Livectiojiibus, 
vol.  i.  144. 

^  This  section  again,  after  the 
omission  of  some  twenty  lines,  is 
mainly  taken  from  the  Itinerary  of 
Wales ;  the  latter  part  of  it,  Iiow- 
ever,  being  altogether  dififerent. 


CAP.   XXIX.      DE   BALDEWINO   CANTUABIENSI.  73 

sumpsit.      Et    postmodum    iter    arripieus,    navigioque  Sails  from 
fungens    apud    Marsiliam,    transcurso    tandem    pelagi  i^nds  at    ' 
profundo,    in    portu    Tyrensi    incolumis    applicuit ;    et  '^y^^- 
inde  ad  exercituni  nostrum  Acaronem  ^  transivit.    TJbi  Acre,  to 
multos  ex  nostris  inveniens,  et  fere  cunctos,  principum  ^^^  anny. 
defectu,  in    summa   desolatione   jam    positos   et  despe- 
ratione,  alios  quidem  longa  exspectatione  fatigatos,  alios       80. 
fame  et    inopia    graviter  afflictos,  quosdam    vero    aeris 
inclementia    distemperatos,    cum    singulos    pro     posse, 
vinculo    caritatis    amplectens,    sumptibus    et    impensis, 
verbis  et  vitse  meritis    aliquamdiu  confirmasset,  morbo 
letali  correptus,  infra  paucos  dies,  ut  erat  disetse  tenuis 
et  abstinentise  grandis,  usque  ad  spiritus  exhalationem  His  death 
afflictus,  fidelis  depositi  custos,  commissumque  Domino  ^  ^  ^  *" 
foenore  cum  multo    talentum  reddens,  diem  feliciter  in 
terra  sacra  clausit  extremum. 

Ut  autem    ad    Lincolniensem    revertamur.     Et   illud  Hugh  of 

T      •         9  1  ...  i'ii  !•    Lincoln. 

de  ]pso/  quod    quasi    m    signum  aliquod  et  prognosti-  jjjg  pgj. 

calis    eventus    indicium    absque    dubio    datum   videtur,  swan. 

sub    silentio    quidem    prsetereundum    non    putavi.     Eo 

namque    die,    vel    circiter    ilium    proximo,    quo    apud 

Lincolnlam    primo    susceptus    fuit    episcopus    Hugo    et 

incathedratus,    apud    manerium    ipsius,  quasi    per    octo 

miliaria   ab    urbe  Lincolniensi    distans,  juxta  Stowam, 

silvis  et  stagnis    delectabiliter  obsitum,  olor  novus  et  ^ 

nunquam  ibi  antea  visus  advolavit.     Qui  infra  *  paucos 

dies  cignos,  quos  ibidem  plures  reperit,  mole  suee  mag- 

nitudinis    omnes    oppressit    et    interemit :     uno    tamen       8i. 


^  Acaronem']  The  Iti7i.  has  "  Aco- 
"  nem,"  or  "  Aconum." 

2  The  greater  part  of  this  account 
of  St.  Hugh  and  his  pet  swan  is  re- 
peated  in  the  Life  irifra  (^Dist.  i.  10). 
All  of  it,  as  here  given,  is  quoted  in 


quaintance  with  the  bird.  That  the 
author  of  the  Ma(/.  Vit.  quoted  from 
this  treatise,  and  not  from  the  Life 
infra,  is  certain  from  the  notes  which 
follow.  See  especially  note  1,  p.  75. 
•^  novus  et^   MS.,  and  Mag.  Vit. ; 


the  Mayna  Vita  S.  Hugonis  {\i^.  115-      not  in  the  Life,  ivfra. 

117);  where  also  are  furthcr  parti-   i        ^  infra']    MS.,    and    Maij.    Vif. 

culart;,  from  the  author's  owu  ac-  ':  iutra,  in  thc  LilV,  infra. 


74 


VITA   S.   REMIGII. 


feminei  sexus,  ad   societatis   solatium,  non    ecunditatis 
This  a  wild  augmentum/    reservato.     Erat    enim    tanto    fere  cigno 

swan,  or  -,        . .  ,  .  ... 

Hooper.  robustior,  quanto  cignus  ausere  major ;  cigno  tamen 
in  omnibus,  et  prsecipue  in  colore  et  candore  similli- 
mus.  Prseter  quantitatem  etiam  lioc  distante,  quod 
tumorem  in  rostro  atque  nigredinem  more  cignorum 
non  prseferebat  ;  quinimmo  locum  eundem  rostri  pla- 
num,  croceoque  decenter  colore,  una  cum  capite  et 
colli  parte  superiore,  distinctum  habebat.^ 

Avis  hsec  autem  regia,  et  tam  qualitate  quam  quan- 
titate  conspicua,  in  primo  ad  locum  illum  prpesulis 
adventu,  quasi  sporite  et  absque  difficultate  domestica 
facta,  ad  ipsum  in  camera  sua  propter  admirationem 
est  adducta.  Quse  statim  a  manu  ipsius  panem  sumeus 
et  comedens,  eique  quam  familiariter  adhserens,  omneiu 
silvestrem  interim  ut  videbatur  exuta  naturam,  nec 
ejus  attractus,^  nec  astantium  undique  turbarum  et 
intuentium  *  accessus  sive  tumultus  abhorrebat.  Con- 
sueverat  etiam  interdum,  cum  ab  episcopo  pascebatur, 
caput  cum  colli  longitudine  tota  in  manicam  ipsius 
largam  et  peramplam,  inque  sinum  interiorem,  avis 
extendere  ;  ibique  aliquamdiu  cum  solicitudine  quadam 
modo  suo  domino  congratulans  atque  prseludens,  tan- 
82.       quam  aliquid  quaeritaudo  mussitare. 


^  aufjmentum']  MS.,  ancl  Life  in- 
fra,  and  May.  Vit. ;  argumentum, 
Wharton. 

2  This  swan  of  St.  Ifugh  was  a 
"wild  swan,  or  hooper.  Giraldus 
describes  yery  accurately  the  more 
obvious  differences  between  this 
bird  and  the  tame  swan.  There  is 
a  difficulty,  however,  in  what  he 
says  of  their  relative  sizes ;  the 
tame  swan,  according  to  naturahsts, 
being  generally  the  larger  bird  of 
thc  two.  But  the  hooper  varies 
much  ia  size  ;  and  St.  IIugh's  bird 
may   have    been   an   exceptionally 


large  one.  Or  may  it  not  be  that 
our  tame  swan,  after  its  long  semi- 
domestication,  is  a  larger  bird  than 
it  was  680  years  ago  ? 

The  swan  seems  to  have  become 
an  established  emblem  of  St.  Hugh, 
in  representations  of  him.  See  the 
May.  Vit.,  Preface,  xlv,  n.  2. 

^  attracius']  So  MS. ;  the  Life  iji- 
fra,  and  the  May.  Vit.  have  *'  attac- 
"  tus,"  probably  the  true  reading. 

'^  intuetitium']  So  MS.,  and  Mag. 
Vit. ;  the  Life  in/ra  has  "  intueun- 
"  tium." 


CAP.   XXIX.      DE   HUGONE   LINCOLNIBNSI.  75 

Item,^  sicut  asserebant  ministri  et  custodes  ma- 
nerii,  contra  praesulis  adventum  ad  locum  illum,  cum 
forte  aliquamdiu  absens  fuisset,  tribus  diebus  vel  qua- 
tuor  solebat  se  solito  alacrius  avis  agitare,  volitando 
videlicet  in  amnis  superficie,  et  aquas  alis  verberando, 
altaque  voce  clamando  ;  interdum  etiam  a  stagno  ex- 
eundo,  nuuc  ad  aulam,  nunc  etiam  ad  portam  ulte- 
riorem,  tanquam  advenienti  domino  obviam  pergens, 
magnis  passibus  deambulabat.  Credibile  satis  est, 
quod  imminente  apparatu,  et  instante  servorum  fre- 
quentia  majore  atque  discursu,  cum  subtilis  sint  et 
aerese  volucres  naturse,^  a  quarum  etiam  gestibus  prog- 
nostica  temporum  multa  sumuntur,  et  ista  forsan  cx 
eadem  natura  avis  hsec  perpendere  potuit.  Mirum 
lioc  etiam,  quod  nemini  prseterquam  episcopo  soli  se 
familiarem,  vel  ex  toto  tractabilem  exhibebat :  quin 
potius,  astans  domino,  ab  aliorum  eundem  accessu, 
sicut  aliquoties  cum  admiratione  conspexi,  clamando, 
alis  et  rostro  minando,  voceque  altisona  juxta  natura3 
su8e  modulos  ^  crocitando,  defendere  solet,  tanquam  se 
propriam  ejus  esse  demonstrans,  eique  soli  ^  signum 
fuisse  transmissam  manifeste  declarans.  Non  enim  The  mys- 
mysterio  carere  potuit,  quod  ^  avis  candida,  imminentis  *^'^'^i!f  ^^"^ 
interitus    cantu    nuncia,    viro    innocenti,   pio,  ac    puro,  swau. 


'  liem  ....  perpendere  potuit]  \  2  subtilis  sint  et  aerecB  volucres 
These  two  clauses  are  in  the  Mag.  [  nalurce]  So  MS.,  and  Mag.  Vit. ; 
Vit.,  but  not  in  the  Life  infra.  i  subtiles  sint  et  aerea  vohicres  na- 
Very  probably,  they  were  not  in  |  tura,  Wharton. 
the  first  edition  of  this  treatise,  frora  j  3  moJulos-]  So  MS.,  the  Life  infra, 
whichthe  repetitionin  the  Life  ^;^-  |  ^^^  ^^,^^  y.^,  modulum,  Whar- 
fra  would  be  taken,  but  Avere  added 
in  the  new  edition  of  these  treatises 
preseiited  to  archbishop  Langton ; 
Giraldus,  while  then  making  the 
addition  in  this  treatise,  omitting  to 
make  it  in  thc  Life  infra.  It  is 
from  this  2nd  edition  that  the  author 
of  thc  Mag.  Vif.  would  probably  j  ton. 
quote.  I 


lon. 

"1  soli']  So  MS. ;  soli  iu,  the  Life 
infra,  and  Mag.  Vit.  (which,  pro- 
bably,  the  right  reading) ;  solum, 
Wharton. 

■'  quod]  So  jNIS.,  &c.  ;  qugp,  Whar- 


76 


VITA   S.   REMIGII. 


IIiioh's 
conflicts 
with  the 
flesh,  -\vhen 
a  young 
man.     The 
vision,  and 
his  release 
from  temp- 
tation. 


moitiisque  minas,  quia  sancti  mortem  liabent  in  desi- 
derio  et  vitam  in  patientia,  nil  formidanti,  divino 
tanquam  oraculo  destinata  transmittitur.  Quemad- 
modum  enim  avis  ista,  candore  spectabilis,  mortis  dis- 
crimina  docet  non  dolenda  ;  et,  imminente  letali  arti- 
culo,  tanquam  de  necessitate  virtutem  faciens,  funebria 
fata  canendo  contemnit ;  sic  viri,  virtutum  meritis 
candidati,  ab  ierumnis  hujus  seculi  laeti  discedunt, 
solumque  Deum  fontem  ^  vivum  sitientes,  a  corpore 
mortis  hujus  liberari,  dissolvique  cupiunt,  et  esse  cum 
Christo.^ 

Absit  autem  ut  de  nitore  pennarum  exteriore,  ni- 
gredineque  carnis  et  corporis  interiore,  mysterium  hic 
quispiam  assignare  pra3sumat. 

Item  et  illud  quoque,  quod  viri  sancti  prseelectio- 
nem  quodammodo,  et  pudicitice  coelibisque  vitse  prsepa- 
rationem  insinuasse  videtur,  similiter  et  notabile  duxi. 
Hic  enim,^  cum  juvenilibus  annis  monachus  effectus 
repugnantes  carnis  et  spiritus  in  se  conflictus  non 
absque  molestia  gravi  ssepe  pertulerit,  tandem  ei  iu 
visu  vir  angelicus  apparuit,  qui  et  forcipe,  quam  ^ 
manu  gestabat,  statim  virilia  visus  est  illi  resecuisse;^ 


•  This  is  from  Ps.  xli.  3 ;  where, 
iu  the  present  Vulgate,  is, — "  Sitivit 
"  aniraa  mea  ad  Deum  fortem 
"  vivum."  AMS.  ISthcenturyVul- 
gate  at  Southwell  has  "  fontem  :" 
and  the  Lyons  Vulgate  (A.D.  1.521) 
has  "  fontem  "  in  the  text,  with 
"  alias  fortem  "  in  the  margin. 

-  Christo]  Here  the  repetition  in 
the  Life  infra  ends,  and  the  quota- 
tion  in  the  Mayna  Vila. 

•^  Hic  enivi]  Hence,  to  the  end  of 
the  section,  gratiar,  is  repeated  in 
the  Gem.  Eccl  (vol.  ii.  247). 

'i  quarti]  So  MS.,  and  Gem.  Eccl. ; 
quem,  Wharton. 

'  The  autlior  of  thc  Mayna  Vita 
(p.  58)  givcs  a  somewhat  different 


account  of  this  vision,  as  related  to 
him  by  Hugh  himself;  and  adds 
that  he  raentions  his  direct  inforraa- 
tion  from  Hugh,  because  he  had 
heard  that  some  writer  had  said 
that  Hugh,  "  per  beatam  Virginem 
"  .  .  .  .  sibi  apparentem  visitatus, 
"  eunuchizatus  et  curatus  ita  fuerit, 
"  quod  nullam  deinceps  carnis  titil- 
"  lationem  omnino  expertus  sit." 
This  agrees  with  the  above  account 
of  Giraldus,  except  that  the  Blessed 
Virgin  is  the  operator,  instead  of  an 
Anyelicus  vir.  The  author  of  the 
Metrical  Life  (II.  370-402),  who 
very  frequently  follows  Giraldus, 
here  however,  with  of  course  some 
poetical      embellishmcnts,      agrces 


CAP.    XXIX.      DE   HUGONE   LINCOLNIENSI. 


77 


84. 


felici  qiiidem  remedio,  eique  divinifcus  indulto  ;  quoniam 
ab  illa  nunquam  hora,  licefc  episcopus  post  creatus  ad 
Anglicanse  copiae  superfluitates  in  ferventi  aetate  trans- 
plantatus  ^  fuisset,  uUos  carnalis  illecebrse,  vel,  quod 
majus  miraculum  erat,  primorum  vix  etiam  ^  motuum 
sensit  insultus.  Unde  Augustinus  ;  *' Cuicunque  rsitio-  Aug.contra 
''  nali  creaturae  prsestatur,  ut  peccare  non  possit,  hoc  „„"f 'y-i^^ 
'•  non  est  naturse  proprise,  sed  gratise/'  "*^b  ed. 

Simile    reperies,  in   libro    qui  Paradisus  inscribitur,  j^^:^ 
de  Helia    monacho.^      Qui    cum    monasterium    immane  reiease  of 
magnis  sumptibus   construxisset,  in    quo  conventu  *  ad  j/^|i"g""  ^ 
trecentarum  ^"  numerum    feminarum    reclusisset,    quibus  As  in  the 

1  •  1.       I.  T       j.  '  'ji,  '   i.  bookcalled 

et  provisor  erat  et  ordinator,  juvenis  aanuc  existens,  p^(j.„fiisus. 
tentatus  est  subito  corporali  ^  desiderio  voluptatis. 
Qui,  relicto  statim  monasterio,  cum  per  solitudines 
jam  biduo  jejunus  errasset,  et  crebras  ad  Dominum 
orationes  fudisset,  ut  vel  vitam  ejus  vel  hanc  tenta- 
tionem  eriperet,  nocte  in  somnis  visum  est  ei,  quod 
tres  angeli  ipsum  arripientes  genitalia  ipsius  novacula 
prpeciderint,  et  ad  regimen  iterum  feminarum  illarum 
eundem  transmiserunt.  Qui  inane  reversus,  cum  quad- 
raginta  annorum  tunc  existens  alios  quadraginta  in 
illarum  frequentia,  et  habitaculo  proximo,  post  vixerit 
annos,  nunquam  ultra  in  cor  ipsius  cogitatio  talis 
ascendit. 

Lincolniensis    tamen,    quem,  juxta    primum    in    epi-  Hugh  at 
scopio  ^    statum,    calidum    diximus    et    rigidum,   secum  j^^(jj.igi(jQs 

a  bishop. 


closely  as  to  particulars  with  the 
Mayna  Vita ;  and  has  fully  enough 
coiucidences  of  expression,  to  prove 
that  he  must  have  had  the  Magna 
Vita  before  him,  when  he  perpe- 
trated  his  poetry. 

'  transplantutus']  Instead  of  this 
the  Gem.  Eccl.  has  "  translatus." 

-  etiani}  So  MS.,  and  Gem.  Eccl.  ; 
not  in  Wharton. 

^  This  about  the  monk  Helias  is 


also  in  the  Gem.  Eccl.  (vol.  ii.  245), 
at  greater  length. 

*  in  qiio  conventa']  So  MS.  ;  in 
quod  conventum,  Gem.  Eccl.  ;  in 
quo  conventum,  Wharton. 

^  trecentarum~\  The  Gem.  Eccl. 
has  "  trecentanum." 

^  corporaW]  The  Gem.  Eccl.,  lias 
"  carnalis." 

7  episcopio']  So  MS.  ;  episcopatu, 
Wharton. 


78  VITA   S.    REMTGTI. 

atteiidens  et   eousiderans   quia  caput  eccleHiae  in  terris 

Janguidum,  et    quia  ^    nec  parem   haberet   in  regno,  de 

85.       cujus  vel  societate  solatium,  vel  virtute  vires  sumeret, 

nec    superiorem    aliquem    de    cujus    ad   plenum   posset 

Afterwards  auctoritate    fulciri,  processu    temporis    patrisB  paulatim 

Sher  ^  ^    morem   gerere,^    et,    quia    turpis    est    omnis   pars    suo 

bishops.      universo  non  congruens,  coepiscoporum  coetui  patientia 

pariter  atque  modestia  se  conformare  satius  et  securius 

duxit.     Unde  et  violento  dominatui  potius  in  plerisque 

Eecles.  iv.  per    industriam  cedere,  quam    solus,   quia    "  V?e  soli/'  ^ 

aperte    obviando,  seque    suosque,  quos    in    regni   bonis 

jam    radicaverat,    in    periculum    dare,  saniori    consilio 

pryeelegit.     Quoniam,    ut    ait  Rabanus   super  Tobiam,^ 

"  Non  debemus  nos  in  pericula  pr?ecipitare,  vel  Deum 

Matt.x.23.  "  tentare,  dum    ratione    possumus  agere.''     Unde,  *' Si 

"  persecuti  vos  fuerint  in  una  civitate,  fugite  in  aliam." 

Joh.  viii.     Et    alibi ;    *'  Jesus    autem    abscondit    se,    et    exivit    de 

^^'  "  temi)lo."     Et  Paulus    "  In   sporta   demissus  per   mu- 

Act.ix.  25.  ...  .     . 

Matt  ii  15  ''  rum."     Et    Jesus   fugit    in    Egiptum,   ''  Et   erat   ibi 

Tob.  ii.  8.   ''  usque  ad  obitum  Herodis."    Item  in  Tobia  ;  "  Argue- 

*'  bant  eum    omnes    proximi    sui,  dicentes,  Jam   hujus 

''  rei  causa   interfici   jussus   es,  et  vix  effugisti  mortis 

"  imperium  :   et  iterum  sepelis  mortuos  ?     Sed  Tobias, 

'^  plus    timens    Deum    quam   regera,    rapiebat    corpora 

"  occisorum,    et    occultabat    in   domo    sua ;    et    mediis 

''  noctibus    sepeliebat    ea."       Super     quod    expositor ; 

''  Ut    nec    ab    humanitatis   officio   cessaret,   nec   etiam 

8G.       "  indiscrete   regem   offenderet."     Quod    enim   potestati 

Judith  X.    sit     deferendum,     habetur     etiam  ^     ex     Judith,     quse 

^^'  "  Cum   in  faciem  Holofernis  intendisset,  adoravit  eum, 

"  prosternens    se    super    terram."      Super    quod   expo- 

sitor ;    "  Non    perturbatione    timoris,    sed    observatione 


^  quia']  MS.  ;  quod,  Wharton.  I  Maurus  on  the  book  of  Tobit  is  not 


'-  yerere]  MS.  ;  genere,  Wharton. 
3  quia  "  Va  soli "]   This  omitted 
in  Wharton. 

The    commentary  of   Rabanus 


known  to  exist ;   according  to  the 
editor  of  his  works,  Cologne,  1626. 
•''  hahetur  etiam']  MS.  ;  liabebatur, 
only,  Wharton. 


CAP.    XXIX.      DE   HUGONE   LTNCOLNIENSI.  79 

''  ordinis."      Unde,    "Subditi    estote   in    omni    timore  i  Pet.  ii. 
"  dominis : "    et    "  Deum    timete,  regem    honorificate/'     '     ' 
Prgemittitur  tamen  hic  et  prsefertur  honori  regio  timor 
Domini.     Et  apostolus  ;  "  Qui  potestati  resistit,  Dei  or-  Rom.  xiii. 
"  dinationi    resistit."       Unde     Helias     regem     impium 
Achaz  adorasse  legitur  :  unde  et  Paulus,  apud  Agrippam 
regem  et  Sextum  prcesidem  causam  suam  agens,  verba 
mansueta    protulit :     similiter     et     apud     Holofernem 
Judith.     Item  in  Ecclesiastico  ;   "  Noli  resistere  contra  Ecclus.  iv. 
"  faciem  potentis,  nec  coneris  contra  ictum  fluvii."     Si 
enim    cum    multitudine    est  dispensandum,  juxta  illud 
Augustini,    ''  Ubi    non   hujus    aut    illius   hominis    sed 
"  totius  populi    strages  jacet,  detrahendum  est  aliquid 
"  severitati,  ut  majoribus  malis  sanandis  caritas  sincera 
''  subveniat,"    et    cum    illo   quoque,  qui    sociam   habet 
multitudinem,    proculdubio    est    dispensandum.      Illud 
tamen  Ecclesiastici    expositor    sic  determinat ;  '*  Obedi- 
''  endum  est  majoribus,  si   veritati   concordant   et  jus- 
'*  titiae,  nec    aliter  :    sed  ^  pro    lecta  fide  et  vera   reli- 
''  gione,  in  quibus    est  salus  animse,  decertandum  est." 
Unde    et    in  Ecclesiastico    subsequenter  ;   ''  Pro  justitia  Ecclns.  iv. 
"■  agonizare  pro  anima  tua,  et  usque  ad  mortem  certa     * 
"  pro  justitia ;    et    Deus    expugnabit    pro    te  inimicos       87. 
*'  tuos.     Noli  citatus  esse  in  lingua  tua,  et  inutilis  ac 
''  remissus    in    operibus    tuis."      Hanc    autem    egregius 
martyr  noster  Thomas   sententiam   sequens,  immo   ad- 
implens,  nostris    diebus    pro  justitia    usque  ad  mortem 
martyriique  coronam  dimicavit ;    et  Deus  in  conspectu 
populi  totius    inimicos    ejus    in   brevi    potenter  expug- 
navit ;    ipsumque    in    ccelestibus    egregie    remuneravit 
Ipse,    qui    ait,    "  Beati    qui    persecutionem    patiuntur  Matt.v.  lo. 
''  propter  justitiam,  quoniam   ipsorum  est  regnum  coe- 
"  lorum."     Item  Origenes  super  Numeros  ;  *'  Non  legi-  nomil.  ix. 
"  mus  antea  quod  obtexerit  nubes  tabernaculum,  et  ap-  ^ 
"  paruerit   majestas  Domini,  et  receperit  intra    nubem 


'  sed]  MS. ;  scilicet,  Wharton. 


80  VITA   S.   REMIGII. 

» 

^^  Moysen  et  Aaron,  nisi  cum  popiilus  in  eos  surrexit 
"  et  lapidare  voluit.  Discamus  ex  his,  quanta  sit 
"  utilitas  in  persecutione  ^  Cliristianis ;  quomodo  pro- 
''  tegat  eos  Deus,  et  infundatur  Spiritus  Sanctus. 
"  Tunc  cnim  maxime  adest  Domini  gloria,  cum  homi- 
"  num  ssevitia  concitatur  ;  et  tunc  pacem  habemus 
''  apud  Deum,  cum  ab  hominibus  propter  justitiam 
Rom.  V.  20.  "  expugnamur.  '  Ubi  enim  abundat  peccatum,  super- 
"  '  abundat  et  gratia.'  "     Tamen  ad  diversa  relata. 

Lincolniensis  igitur,  si  vero  iJlo  deliciarum  liorto, 
florigeroque  supernarum  sedium  campo,  ubi  juxta  me- 
rita  plerumque  et  prsemia  variantur  et  serta,  purpuream 
roseamque  coronam  non  obtiuuerit,  niveam  saltem, 
liliique  candore  venustatam,  gratia  desuper  inspirante 
favorem,  feJiciter  assequatur.^ 
Sed  quoniam 

88.  "  Infelix  operis  summa  est,  quae  apponere  finem  ^ 

Hor.  A.  P.      ..  Nescit," 

libellus  vitam  Sancti  Eemigii,  cum  aliis  quibusdam 
non  incompetenter  appositis,  succincta  brevitate  per- 
stringens,  sub  hoc  compendio  terminetur. 

Explicit} 

'  persecutio7ie^      The    MS.,    ancl      the  heading  "  Liber   Tertius,"  the 


Whaiton,  have  "perfectione:"  Ori- 
gen  has  "  persecutionibus." 

2  This  section,  it  seems  plain,  was 
written  after  IIugh's  death,  and 
therefore  was  an  addition  of  the  2nd 
edition  of  the  treatise  as  presented 
to  Langton. 

2  qua  apponere  fineni^  In  Horace 
it  is,  "  quia  ponere  totum." 

■*  The  remainder  of  p.  88  in  the 


first  chapter  of  tlie  third  Distinction 
of  Giraldus's  Life  of  St.  Hugh //i/r^/. 
And  then,  in  order  as  he  says  to 
fill  up  the  page,  he  gives  two  epi- 
grams  of  Giraldus ;  viz.,  that  "  In 
"  laudem  papae  Innocentii,"  as  in 
vol.  i.  3G8,  No.  XXII.,  and  that  on 
the  power  of  the  pope,  in  vol.  i.  374, 
No.  XXXII.  To  the  last  he  pre- 
fixes  the  heading,  *'Carmen  ejusdem, 


MS.,    and   pp.    89,   90,  are  blank.   I  "  quando  curise  Komanai  valedixit 
Wharton  here  inserts  (p.  434),  under  j  "  emissum." 


GIEilDI  CAMBRENSIS 


VITA  S.  HUGONIS. 


VOL.  VII. 


VITA   S.   HUGONIS. 


INCIPIUNT  CAPITULA   IN  VITAM  SANCTI 

HUGONIS. 


91. 


Prima   distinctio   continet  de  ortu  Lincolniensis  epi- 
scopi,  scilicet  Hugonis  primi,^  educatione,  conversatione 
laudaMli,  et   promotione. 
II. — De  pontificali  ejusdem  in  omnibus  conversatione,  et 

contrariorum  detestatione. 
III. — De  puerorum  confirmationibus,  ubi    Spiritus   am- 

plior  gratia  datur :    quam  infatigabilem    se   in   his 

exliibere  curaverit. 

-De  sancti  ^  viri  pietate  pariter  ^  ac  liberalitate. 

De  ecclesia    Lincolniensi   ab    eodem   miro    lapideo 

tabulatu  constructa ;  et  longe  mirifice  ac  magnifice 

magis  ab  ipso  ex  vivis  lapidibus  adornata. 

-De  realibus  horis  omnibus,  quas  diligenter  exple- 

bat ;     et    preecipue    septima,  qua    se    infatigabilem 

exhibebat. 
VII. — De  his  quse,  in  coronatione  regis  Ricardi,  lauda- 

biliter  ab  ipso  Londoniis   gesta  fuerant.^ 


IV 

V- 


VI.- 


'  Huyonis  primi']  This  Life  there- 
fore,  at  any  rate  in  the  form  in  which 
we  have  it  in  the  one  MS.,  was  not 
published  until  after  the  consecration 
of  llugh  de  Wells,  second  bishop  of 
Lincoln  of  that  name,  in  1 209.  JJugo 
primufi  occurs  again  twice  in  the 
Pnxtmiura  infra. 


2  sancW]  "  innata "  instead,  in 
the  heading  of  the  chapter  infra. 

^  pariter']  Not  in  the  heading  of 
the  chapter  infra. 

^  laudahiliter  ....  fuerant']  lu 
the  heading  of  the  chapter  infra  it 
is,  *'  al)  ipso  Londoniis  laudabiliter 
"  gesta  sunt." 

F    2 


S-i 


VITA   S.   IIUGONIS. 


92. 


YIII. — De  rege   Ricardo,   ab  Allemannia  reverso,  gra- 

viter  in   episcopum,    causam    Dei  tuentem,  exacer- 

bato. 
IX. — De     regia     pallii     exactione ;     per     discretionem 

ejusdem,   et    solertiam,   unica    pecunise    largitione 

cassata. 
X. — De  olore  apud  Stowam  juxta  Lincolniam,  in  primo 

episcopi    adventu,    tanquam    obviam    ei    veniente  ; 

et  miro    modo,  vel   etiam    miraculoso,  se    mansue- 

tissimum  ei  statim  reddente. 
XI. — Qualiter  demum  in  urbe  Londoniensi  gravi  morbo 

correptus,  peracto  vitse  et  vise^  istius  cursu,  rebus 

humanis  feliciter  est  exemptus. 


INCIPIUNT2  SECUND.E  DISTINCTIONIS 
CAPITULA. 


Secunda  distinctio  continet    de   corpore   viri   sancti^ 
ab  urbe  Londoniensi  '^    Lincolniam  usque   translato,    et 
ibidem    gloriose  suscepto  ;     multisque    mirificis  actibus, 
et  tanquam   miraculosis,  declarato. 
II. — De  milite  de    Lindeseia ;    quem,    ad    tumbam    viri 

sancti,  primo  transitus  ejusdem  anno,^  gutta  festi*a 

reliquit. 
III. — De     decano    de     Marnam,    a    gravi    apostemate 

curato:    et  filio  ipsius,  a  morte  liberato. 


'  At  head  of  the  chapter  infra  it 
is  "  vise  et  vitae." 

2  Incipiunt,  ^c.']  This  heading, 
and  the  first  eleven  of  the  capitula, 
are  inserted  by  Wharton  (p.  409) 
after  the  capitula  of  the  Life  of  Re- 
migius,  as  if  he  considered  this  2nd 
Distinction  of  the  Life  of  St.  Hugh 


to  have  formed  a  second  portion 
of  that  treatise.   See  supra,  10,  n.  2. 

3  sancW]  This  omitted  by  Whar- 
ton, 

"*  Londoniensi~\  Wharton  has 
"  Londoniaj." 

'"  primo  ....  anno'\  This  not  in 
the  heading  of  the  chapter  ivfia. 


CAPITULA.  85 

IV. — De  muliere  de  Kele,^  nianibus  contracta,  ad  tum- 

bara  viri  sancti  curata. 
V. — De   muliere^    hydropica,    ad    tumbam    viri    sancti 

curata. 
VI. — De   juvene  ;    qui   visum,    quo    diu  jam   caruerat, 

ad  tumbam  viri  sancti  recuperavit. 
VII. — De  juvene   quodam   de  Anecastro,  in  amentiam 

verso,  ad  tumbam  viri  sancti  sanitati   restituto. 
VIII. — De  viro  quodam  de  Stubetre  ;  qui  ad  tumbam 

viri   sancti  visum  recuperavit. 
IX. — De  puella  de  Wikeford,^  tibiis  totis  et  poplitibus 

contracta,    ad    tumbam   viri   sancti   curata. 
X. — De   puero    in    Wikeford  ^    muto,   et    ad    tumbam 

viri   sancti   curato. 
XI. — De   puero    de   Potergate  *   similiter   muto,   et   ad 

tumbam   viri  sancti   curato. 
XIL^—  De  puella  de  Wikeford  ^  furibunda,  ad  tumbam       95. 

sancti  viri  curata. 
XIII.  — De  finali  tanquam  epilogo ;  novisque   scriptori- 

bus,  spe  remunerationis  et  condignse  retributionis, 

exercitio  dato. 


I.*' — Transitus    de   signis    ante    interdictum,    ad    signa       94. 
divinitus  in   ipso   interdicto  data. 


'  Kele]  The  place  is  called 
"  Keles  "  in  the  chapter  infra. 

2  muliere']  After  this  is  "  de  Be- 
"  verlaco,"  in  the  heading  of  the 
chapter  infra. 

■^  Wikeford]  The  heading  of  the 
chapter  infra  has  "  Wicford  ;"  but 
the  chapter  itself,  "Wikeford,"  as 
here.  The  same  is  the  case  with 
rapitnla  X.,  XII. 


^  Capitula  XII.  and  XIII.  are  not 
given  by  Wharton. 

^  These  six  capitula,  of  what  the 
scribe  has  omitted  to  call  the  Tertia 
Distinctio,  are  on  an  added  half  leaf 
of  velhim,  but  in  the  same  hand. 
This  is  paged  93  and  94  ;  93  being 
blank.  The  3rd  Distinction  was  an 
after  addition  by  Giraldus  to  the 
treatise  as  first  issued ;  probably 
'  ]\)ten/atc]  Spelt  "  rottercgatc  "  after  its  prescntation  to  Langton. 
in  heading  of  chapter  infru.  |       Wharton  (409)  givcs  thcse  capi- 


86 


VITA   S.   HUGONIS. 


II. — De   Jolianne   Burdet,    milite,   a  paralytico   morbo 

curato. 
III. — De    Matildide^    coeca,    ad    tumbam    viri    sancti 

curata. 
IV. — De  Johanne  de   Plumgard,^  a  gutta  festra  curato. 
V. — De    milite    Milone,   a   brachii    tumore   pariter    et 

dolore  curato. 
YI. — De  juvene   paralytico    et   contracto,    ad   tumbam 

sancti  viri  curato. 


95. 


Expiiciunt  Capitula. 


tiila,  after  the  eleven  capitula  of  the 
2nd  Distinction  (siipia^  p,  84,  n.  2), 
•Nviththeheading  "Tertia  Distinctio," 
as  if  this  third  portion  of  the  Life  of 
St.  Hugh  formed  a  third  division  of 
the  Life  of  St.  Iveniigius. 


1  MatikUde]  Wharton  has  instead 
"  Matilde." 

2  Plwmjard']  It  is  "  Phimbard  " 
in  thc  heading  of  the  chapter  infnt ; 
but  "  rhxmgard,"  as  here,  in  the 
chapter  itself. 


PEOCEMIUM.  87 


INCIPIT  PROCEMIUM  IN  VITAM  SANCTI 
HUGONIS  LINCOLNIENSIS  EPISCOPI. 


Quanto   rarius,    ecclesia    senescente,    quam    nascente,  Miracles 

virtutes   in    sanctis    et    signa    clarescunt,    tanto    carius  ^^  these^^ 

ea,    cum    emerserint,   gratius    atque    jocundius   amplec-  latter  days 

tauda.      Quanto  nimirum  in    cordibus  fidelium    caritas  church. 

Iiodie    plus    refrixit;    tanto     fervor    ejusdem    ebulliens,  ^^^  love 

11  ,  .      .  ,    , .  . ,       more  cold. 

m   noc  algore  repertus,  majori   commendatione  pariter 

et  admiratione  dignis  laudum  prseconiis  est  efFerendus. 

Sicut  igitur  inter  metalla  communia  aurum  rutilans 

et     obrizum,    sicut    inter    arenas    innumeras    preciosse  Hugh  of 

virtutis   eremma  reperta,    sicut  inter  nubes   et   nebulas  ?7/°*;°l°  ^^ 

°  \  '  ...  lUustrious 

procellosas  sol  clarius  erumpens  et  diem  irradians,    sic  exception. 
sanctus   liic   noster  Lincolniensis  antistes,  scilicet  Hugo 
primus/  qui  nostro   nunc    causam    calamo    dedit,  insu- 
lam  Britannicam,  continuis    more    insulari    iluctibus    et 
procellis    exagitatam,    virtutibus    et    vitae    meritis    his 
nostris  diebus  illustravit.    Quanto  namque,  pertinaciore       96. 
regni  sacerdotiique  conflictu,  Christi    ecclesiam    gravior 
de  die  in  diem  urgebat  affiictio,  tanto,    remedio    longe 
uberiore,  solatioque    propensiore,  rubicundam   et    odori-  S.  Thomas 
feram  unguenti  effusi  Cantise  rosam,  precioso  sanguine  rose^of 
fuso  rubricatam,  liliique  Lincolniensis  luculentam  lam-  Kent, 
padem,   mittens    amicus    amicam,  et    sponsus    sponsam,  brifht  liiy 
nubilosissimis  his  temporibus  oculo  benigniore  respexit.  ^^  Lincoln. 
O  quanta  Dei  pietas,  bonitas,  et  gratia  !     Quantaque,  The  good- 
descendens  in  terras   deorsum,  coelestis  gioria,  tam  pio  ^^^  ^^ 
benignitatis  studio  temporis  maliti?e  remedia  prj^stans !  shown  iu 

these  hi.s 
. saints. 

'  See  p.  83,  n.  1,  mpra. 


88  VITA  S.   HUGONIS. 

Quod  in  his  ultimis  diebus,  quibus  mundi  tam  caritas 
refrigescit  quam  setas,  per  sanctorum  quorumdam 
merita  simul  et  exempla,  fides  gelidior  quasi  follibus 
quibusdam  et  ventilabris  excitatur  et  inflammatur ;  et 
ex  scintilla  modica,  aut  etiam  favilla  jam  fere  totali- 
ter  emortua,  per  bsec  eadem  suffragia  quasi  rogus 
igneus,  et  indeficiens  caritatis  lampas  accendatur. 
The  plan  In  primis  itaque  de  ortu  prsesulis  Hugonis  primi  ^ 
treatise.  ^^  educatione,  eruditione  quoque  et  promotione,  lau- 
dabilique  in  omni  statu  suo  conversatione,  deinde  de 
signis  et  miraculis,  quse  meritis  ejusdem  gloriose  in 
terris  operatus  est  Deus,  noster  nunc,  divina  opitu- 
lante  clementia,  planis  admodum  verbis  et  non  j^obtisj 
stilus  explicare  curabit. 

Explicit  Prooemium, 


^  See  p.  83,  n.  1,  supra. 


DISTINCTIO   I,  CAP.   I.  89 


[CAP.]    I. 

De  ortu  Lincolniensis  episcopi^  scilicet  Hugonis  primi, 
educatione,  conversatione  laudahili,  et  promotione.  '^7. 

Yir    igitur   liic,    et    veve    virorum    vir   perpaucorum,  Hugh  of  a 
de   remotis  imperialis  Burgundise  finibus,  haud  procul  Burgun- 
ab  Alpibus,    originem   duxit.     Qui   a   parentibus    mili-  diauiamiiy. 
taris  ordinis,  generositate  quoque  non  infimis,  legitime 
natus,  et  ad  Dei  cultum  educatus,  in   setate  tenerrima  ^^}^  ^^}^h' 

TT  .  ,.  ,  ,.         ecTue-ition. 

literarum  studiis    addictus,  juxta   mentis  vehementiam 

ad  hoc  applicatam,  Deique  favorem  et  gratiam  suis  et 

se    diligentibus    in    bonum     per    omnia    cooperantem, 

justaque   suorum   vota  foventem    et    promoventem,    in 

brevi    quidem  tempora   multa   complevit.     Cum  autem  Sap.iv.  13. 

jam    quasi  decennis  ^    existeret,  pia   patris   providentia 

in   loco    qui    Villa    Benedicta   vocatur,    coenobio    con-  Becomes  a 

ventuali     et    canonico,     disciplinse     reo^ularis    habitum  ^*^g"i^^' 

.  .  .      .  .    canon  of 

simul  et  animum  suscepit.  Ubi  et  pater  ipsius,  paucis  Viiiarbe- 
postmodum  annis,'-^  habitu  suscepto,  secularique  militia  ^^^ ' 
pro  coelibe  et  coelesti  prorsus  abjecta,  laudabili  conver- 
satione  vitam  feliciter  terminavit.  Qui  longe  ante 
religionem  assumptam,  sicut  et  post,  vinculis  ferreis 
sed  occultissimis,  una  cum  abstinentiis  plurimis,  Dali- 
lam  suam  domans,  variis  et  exquisitis  modis  carnem 
spiritui    servire  coegit. 

Puer  autem  noster,    a    patris    puritate    et    devotione 


^  decennis]     The     Mayna     Vita  j   (1.    96)  ;    and    the    Legenda,    MS. 
(p.  8),  by  very  far  our  best  autho-  |   Lansdowne     436     (Appendix     D. 


rity,  says  that  he  had  not  completed 
his  eighth  year  ("  ferme  octennis  "), 
Avhen  he  entered  the  house  of  Vil- 
larbenoit.  With  the  ten  years  old, 
however,  of  Giraldus,  agree  the  Ke- 
port   of    thc    papal    commissioners 


infra). 

'^  paucis  postmodum  annis^  This 
belongs,  not  to  habitu  suscepto,  but 
to  vitam  terminavit  at  the  end  of 
the  scntence.  His  father  entered 
Ihc   convent   at   the  same  time   as 


before    Hugh's    canonization,    MS.       Ilugh  himsdf.     Scc  Ma;/.   Vit.  8,  9. 
llarleian     526 ;    thc   Metrical   Lifc  j 


90  VITA  S.   HUGONIS. 

98.  non  degenerans,  vitam  canonicam  viribus  totis  et  nisi- 
Hisstudies.  bus  amplexatus,  a  studiis  tamen  literalibus,  et  maxime 
ceptor.^'      theologicis,    animum    loco   et    tempore    non    relaxavit. 

Prf^eceptor^  etenim  ejus,  vir  bonus,  antiquus,  et  authen- 
ticus,  auctorum  loco  gentilium,  qui  fabulis  interdum 
minus  honestis  animos  inficiunt  auditorum,  Prudentium, 
Sedulium,  Fulgentium,  ceterosque  libellos  similes,  sin- 
cera  solum  Christianse  religionis  dogmata  redolentes, 
deinde  et  Bibliothecam  assidue  legendam  exponebat. 
llisgreat  Quam  ratione  duplici,  tum  propter  primsBvam  doctri- 
ofHoly^^  nam,  qu83  teneris  impressa  mentibus  tenacius  haDret, 
Scripture.  tum  etiam  propter  assiduam  et  infatigabilem  ejusdem 
quolibet  in  statu  suo  lectionem,  adeo  ad  manum  habe- 
bat,  quod  vix  ulla  ex  parte  coram  ipso  legi  posset, 
quin  clausulas  plurimas  tam  prsecedentes  quam  sequen- 
tes  fideli  et  infallibili  memoria  recitaret.  Doctor  autem 
ejus,  quoties  ipsum  propter  pueriles  excessus  aliquos, 
cum  tamen  puer  existens  parum  puerile  gessisset,  in 
opere  doctrinali  ut  moris  est  virga  castigaret,  statim, 
puero  plorante,  senex  in  lacrimas  prorumpens  dicere 
consuevit ;  ''  Noli,  fili  mi,  flere  ;  noli,  puer  optime  et 
'*  indolis  electse  ;  noli,  lacrimis  tuis,  senilibus  ab  oculis 
''  lacrimas  elicere.  Ad  Deum  enim  desuper  te  mitto  ; 
"  et  ad  Deum  ibis  sine  dubio." 

Cum  autem  setatis  supe  quintum  decimum^  jam  an- 

99.  num  ageret,  quia  ^^  Cani  sunt  sensus  hominis,  et  setas 
bap.  IV.  8.   (,  senectutis     vita    immaculata/'    propter    maturitatem 

teneris  in  annis  statim  assumptam,  et  scintillantia  jam 
futurse    sanctitatis   indicia,   in   cella    domus    suse    quse 


1  Vraceptor']  As  to  Ilugh'»  pre-  j  St.  Maximus,  Ibid.  19,  and  n.  3. 
ceptor,  and  his  studies,  see  the  Mag.  The  papal  lleport,  however  (Har- 
Vit.  10.                   '  lelan,  520),  the  Legend  (Appendix 

2  quintum  deciinum']  This  is,  co  I).  infra),  and  the  Metrical  Life 
doubt,  wrong.  He  was  ordained  (1.131),  agree  so  far  with  Giraldus 
(hacon  in  his  ninetcenth  year,  May.  as   to   say  that  Ilugh  was   sixteeu 

Vii.    17  ;    and   it    was   somc   time  ycars  old  whcu  hc  rcccivcd  the  ap- 

after  this  bcforc  he  becarac  prior  of  ,  pointment. 


DISTINGTIO   I,   CAP.   I.  91 

Sancti  Maximi    dicitur  prior    est    effectus,    ceterisque  ^  Made  prior 
pr^efectus.     Quam   incontinenti   tam    provide    rexit,  etofgt 
tam   mature,   ut  quam  pauperem  susceperat  et  exilem,  Maximus. 
possessionibus    amplis    opulentam    in  brevi  redderet  et 
opimam. 

Yidens  itaque   nimiam  mulierum  ad  locum  illum  ex  Thewomen 
antiquo  patrise  more  frequentiam,  qui  de  facili  vel  abs-  ^  ^^^^' 
que  scandalo  deleri,  vel  absque  periculo  gravi  sustineri 
non  posset,    cum    fugiendus    sit    hostis    hujusmodi,^  et  Hugh  re- 
arte    magis    quam    Marte    vincendus,    austerioris    vitae  ^^^q,  \ 
causa,    et    arctioris   religionis   gratia,    Cartusiam,    non  Chartreuse. 
procul    inde    distantem,   se    felici    proposito    transferre 
curavit. 

Unde    et    natale    solum,^  quod    sui  memores    innata 
dulcedine    quadam    ab    honestis    plerumque    propositis 
retrahere  solet,  transiens  et  prseteriens,  nec  amicos  ibi- 
dem  visitandos    censuit,    nec    cognatos.      Sed    tanquam 
arcam  Domini    usque    Bersames    mugiendo    ferens,  nec  i  Keg.  vi. 
colla    reflectens    aut    respiciens,    dicti  duritiam  ordinis,   "' 
qui  prseter  abstinentias    ceteras    et    afflictiones  corporis  thusian 
graves,  omni  loco  et  tempore  carnium    esum    abhorret,  ^'^sour. 
et  jugi  cilicio  riget,  spontanea  sanctaque  cum  devotione 
suscepit. 

Ibi  ergo  vir    Deo    datus,    virtutibus  et  vitee  meritis       loo. 
amplius  de  die  in  diem  proficere  studens,  tam  simplicem  ^^f  P^^" 

.  .  .       .  nciency 

et  benignum  se  cunctis  rebus  exhibuit,    quod    aviculas  there. 


^  ceteris']    There    was    only   one  !  pendix  D.  injru),  merely  state  his 

other  canon,  an  aged  priest,  in  the  \  removal,  assigning  no  reason  save 

cell,  Mag.  Vit.,  20.  |  that  he  was  anxious  "  Domare  am- 

2  The   May.    Vit.  (23,   &c.)   has  |  ''  Pl^"^  ^^^"^e^^  «"^m,  et  ejus  motus 

nothing    about  women    being  the  ''  ^"^^'^^^s  ^«^'tius  cohibere." 

cause   of  IIugh's   removal   to    the  '/'"'".'^.  ^^^*""'   ^^""'-^    ^^'^^    ^'^^' 

Great  Chartreuse.     Giraldus  is  fol-  ^  l'°"*-  "^-  ^^'  ' 


lowed  by  the  Metrical  Life  (1.  263. 
&c.),  with  very  much  poetical  am- 
plification.  The  papal  I\eport  (Ihir- 
lcian  j2G),  and  the    Legend  (Ap- 


"  Nescio  qua  natale  sohmi  dulcc- 
**  dine  captos 
"  Ducit,    et     innucmurcs    non 
"  sinit  esse  sui." 


92 


VITA   S.  HUGONIS. 


His  pet 
birds  and 
squirrels. 


Sent  iuto 
England, 
as  prior  of 
Withaui. 


101. 


His  good 
govern- 
ment  of 
Witham. 


etiam,  et  mures  silvestres,  qui  vulgari  vocabulo  Scu- 
relli  ^  dicuntur,  adeo  sibi  domesticos  efficeret  et  man- 
suetos,  ut  de  silva  exeuntes,  et  horam  ccenye  quotidie 
observantes,  commensales  eos  in  cellula  sua,  et  non  in 
mensa  solum,  sed  etiam  de  disco  proprio  et  manu  com- 
edentes,  sibique  fere  jugiter  assistentes  haberet.  Com- 
pererant  enim  ipsa  quoque  quodammodo  sylvestria 
innatam  animi  ipsius  benignitatem  et  innocentiam. 
Ideoque  se  mansuetas  exhibere  viro  simplici  et  innocuo 
non  formidabant.  Donec,  hoc  a  priore  comperto,  ne 
nimis  id  ipsum  delectaret,  et  devotionem  ejus  impedire 
valeret,  quod  ab  his  de  cetero  cessaret  mandatum  sus- 
cepit. 

Cum  igitur  ordinis  austeritati  tantse  rigorem  etiam 
in  se  quantum  potuit  vir  Deo  ex  toto  datus  adjiceret, 
et  tanquam  inter  nebulas  glorise  solare  lumen  erum- 
pens,  Cartusiense  coenobium  sanctissima  conversatione 
sua  jam  aliquamdiu  feliciter  illustrasset,  ad  cellam 
quaradam  ordinis  ejusdem,  ab  Anglorum  rege  Henrico 
secundo  nuper  in  Anglia  fundatam,  in  australibus 
scilicet  insulse  partibus,  cui  loco  vel  a  candore  Witham, 
vel  a  sapientia  Wittham,'^  litera  geminata,  barbara 
quondam  lingua  nomen  imposuit,  prior  ejusdem  et 
prseceptor  est  transmissus. 

Quanta  vero  maturitate  pariter  et  modestia  domum 
illam,  tam  doctrina,  interius  et  morum  venustate,  quam 
providentia  exterius  et  vigili  per  omnia  solicitudine 
gubernaret,  noster  quidem  digne  explicare  stilus  non 
prsevaluit.  Inter  cetera  vero  phirima  sanctissimse  sujb 
conversationis  indicia,    nec    illud    reticendum    esse  cen- 


^  nugh's  pet  squiiTels  are  not 
mentioned  elsewhere.  The  Metrical 
Life  liowever  (11.  345-350),  in  a 
passage  evidently  taken  from  this 
of  Giraldus,  descrihes  his  "  curam 
"  avium,  curanique  ('orarum.'' 

-  Conipare    Maij.    Vif.   G7  ;     tlie 


author  of  which  gives  only  this 
latter  derivation,  —  "  mansio,  sive 
"  habitatio  sensus."  It  was  believed, 
he  adds,  that  the  place  had  acquired 
this  name  prophetically, — "  futuro- 
"  rum  (juodau)  prsesagio." 


DISTINCTIO    I,    CAP.    I.  93 

Riiimns,  qnod  aviciilam  qiiamdam,  qiife  Bnrneta  ^  vo-  His  pet 
catur,  adeo  et  hic  in  cellula  sua  mansuetam  liabebat 
et  domesticam,  ut  quotidie  ad  mensam  suam,  tanquam 
innata  viri  benignitate  comperta,  de  manu  ipsius  et 
disco  pabulum  et  escam  sumptura  veniret.  Hoc  autem 
omnibus  et  singulis  anni  diebus,  prseterquam  solo  nidi- 
ficationis  tempore,  faciebat.  Per  illud  enim  tempus 
totum  absens  existens,  naturse  licentius  indulgebat  : 
sed  qu8e  solum  ab  ipso  recedebat,  quasi  morse  diutin?e 
compensatione  reddita,  tempore  completo  cum  turba 
redibat ;  et  puUos,  plena  jam  pennarum  et  firma  ma- 
turitate  suscepta,  more  solito  ad  mensam  veniens 
domino  suo  prsesentabat.  Hsec  autem  viro  benigno, 
per  triennium  integrum,  tam  delectabilis  et  admirabilis 
quoque  vicissitudo  duravit  ;  donec,  anno  quarto,  avicula 
casu  aliquo  ut  creditur  exstincta,  non  absque  viri  sancti  102. 
et  benigni  molestia  grandi,  jam    cessavit. 

Quoniam  igitur  unguentum  efi^usum  nomen  ejus,  cum  Cant.  i.  2. 
non  solum    domum  suam,  sed  etiam  australem  Britan- 
niam    totam,    doctrina    ipsius    et    moralitas  plurimum 
irradiasset,  regisque  notitiam,  qui  frequenter  eum  visi-  His  favour 
tabat  et  libenter   ipsum  audiebat,  familiaritatem  pluri-  jj       ^°^^ 
mam  et  dilectionem  sibi  comparasset,  in  Lincolniensem  is  made 
antistitem,  cleri  et  capituli  consona  et  canonica  quidem  jf^JJj^j,^ 
electione,  populique  totius   applausu,   necnon  et  princi- 
pum    assensu,  est    sublirnatus :    tanquam    scilicet    super 
pauca  fidelis  inventus,    ideoque  a  Domino  supra  multa 
constitutus. 


•  This,  about  the  Burneta,  is  closely  followed  in  the  Metrical  Life  (11. 
605-610). 


H 


VITA   S.    ITUGONIS. 


[Cap.]  II. 

De  2^ontl/icali  ejusdem  in   omnihus  conversatloiie,  et 
contrarioTuni  detestatione. 

Hisanxious  Quanta  ^  vero  et  quam  vigili  cura,  jam  in  episcopum 
of^his^^^^  consecratus  et  inthronizatus,  cuncta  qu?e  ad  episcopum 
episcopal  spectabant  complebat  officia  ;  prsecipueque  in  puerorum 
confirmationibus,  ubi  Spiritus  amplior  gratia  confertur, 
et  ecclesiarum  consecrationibus,  ubi  sponso  sponsa  con- 
jungitur,  ceterisque  sacramentis  ecclesiasticis  cunctis, 
ad  episcopi  officium  specialiter  assignatis,  quam  solicitum 
et  quam  infatigabilem  se  exliibuerit,  Lincohiiensis  novit 
ecclesia  tota. 


[Cap.]  III. 

De  puerorum  confirmationihus,  uhi  Spiritus  gratia 
datur ;  quam  infatigahilem  se  in  liis  exhihere 
curaverit. 

Contigit  enim    et    hoc    pluries,^  quod  cum    ccclesiam 

103.      aliquam  suae  diocesis  hiemali  tempore  solemniter  conse- 

instance      crando,   laboriosum    officium    illud    usque  ad  vesperam 

in  case  of   fere   produxisset,  collecta  ibidem  et  congesta  puerorum 

timis^"^^'    chrismati  sacro  signandorum  multitudine  magna,  ceteris 

cunctis  fatigatione    pariter    et    fame  affectis,  solus  ipse 

qui    plus    omnibus   laboraverat   neutro   retardatus,  nec 

labore  fatigatus,    opus    operi    adjiciens  et    continuans, 

pueros  per  ordinem  confirmavit ;  et  non  absque  suorum 

tfedio  magno,  sciens  et  probans  honorem  liunc  et  onus 

suum    annexum     habere,     usque    ad    magnam    noctis 


^  In  this,  and  the  two  following 
chapters,  Giraldus  is  followed  by 
the  author  of  the  Metrical  Life.  For 
this  chapter,  compare  lines  734'- 
736. 


2  Compare  the  Metrical  Life, 
11.  737-74.5  ;  where,  though  plainly 
poetizing  from  this  of  Giraldus,  the 
author  seems  to  speak  of  only  one 
such  case,  instead  of  many. 


DTSTINCTrO    I,    OAP.    IIT.  95 

partem  gravi    et    operoso  liuic  officio  pie  et  devote  in- 
dulg^ere  non  cessavit. 

Accidit  autem  aliquando/  quod  cum,  magna  hominum 
multitudine  in  loco  quo  ad  hoc    convocati    fuerant    ab 
ipso  confirmata,  jam  inde  discedens    equum  ascenderet, 
quoniam  ob  sacramenti  reverentiam    semper    hoc    opus  Wouid 
pedes  explebat,^  et  versus  locum  alium  non  procul  inde  firm  from" 
distantem,    propter    id    ipsum   ubi    coadunati   fuerant,  o»  horse- 
cum  festinatione  transiret,  ecce  rusticus  quidam  e  ves-  r^^^  jj^_ 
tigio    sequens     et    currens,    magnaque    voce    clamans,  portunate 
devote  sacrse  confirmationis  munus  expetiit.      Cui  cum  ciamoimno- 
renunciaret  episcopus,   non    semel  sed  ssepius,  quatinus  to  be  con- 
ad  locum  condicti  satis  propinquum  cum  aliis  accederet, 
se  rusticus  id  facturum    omnino    negavit,  sed   a    cursu 
statim   in   sessionem    versus,  defectus   illius   periculum, 
coelum  suspiciens  et  manus    ambas    illuc    tendens,  epi-       104. 
scopo    imposuit.      Quo    audito,    quoniam    crebro    quid 
acturus  esset  ille  prsesul  respiciebat,  et  lora  retrahebat, 
illico  reversus,    et    ab    equo   dilapsus,   illum  confirmare  Hugh  con- 
non  tardavit.     Sed  quoniam  in  senium  iam  ille  verge-  ^^™^  hnn  : 

•*-  ^  ^     ^  o      and  slaps 

bat,  quia  sacramentum  hoc  saluti  necessarium  tam  diu  his  face. 
impetrare  distulerat,    faciei  ipsius  alapam  dextra  manu 
fortiter  inflixit. 

Quadam  autem  die,^    cum    fatigatus    plurimum  esset  The  rustic, 
et  vexatus,  tam    opere  tali  quam  itinere,  rusticus  qui-  ^^^^?^^""© 
dam    solus,  in  collo    suo    puerum   ferens,    ipsum  itine-  child's 
rantem    est    cum    grandi    clamore   secutus.     Episcopus  ch^ted  ^^ 
autem,  puerum  putans  ad  confirmandum  afierri,  statim 
descendens  exspectavit.     Et  cum  stolam   assumeret,    et 


*  This,  of  the  old  man's  confir-  Vita  (140,  141),  with  severe  reflec- 

mation,  is  in  the  Metrical  Life,  11.  tions  upon  what  he  had  seen  done 

746-764.     It  does  not  occur  else-  by  some  other  bishop. 

where.  !       ^  This,  about  tlie  rustic  asking  to 

2  The  fact  of  Ilugh,  in  his  reve-  have  the  name  of  his  child  changed, 

rence  for  the  sacrament,  refusing  to  j  is  followed  very  closely  in  the  Me- 

confii-m  from  on  horseback,  is  dwelt  ]  trical  Life,  11.  765-792.    It  does  not 

upon  by  the  author  of  the  Magna  \  occur  elsewhere. 


OG  VITA   S.    HUGONIS. 

clirisniale    paratnm    esset,    dixit    illc    puernm    qnidem 

coufirinatum  esse  ;   sed  ut  felicior    et  fortunatior  esset, 

nomen  ei  per  episcopum  mutari  vellet.     Quod    audiens 

episcopus,    antiquum    gentilitatis    errorem,    necnon    et 

sortilegse  vanitatis    crimen    abliorrens,    qusesivit   ab    eo 

quod  nomen  puer    haberet.     Et    cum  responsum    acce- 

pisset  quod  Johannes,  ait;    "  O  vere    villane,  insipiens 

"  et  vesane  !      Qui   melius  ei  nomen  quseris  quam  Jo- 

liiigh  en-    "  hannes,    quod   Dei  gratia    sonat."      Et    protinus    ei 

a  vear's      poenitentiam  ob  hoc  injunxit ;   quatinus  per  totum  sci- 

peuance.     ijcet  annum  illum,  omnes  sextas  ferias  in  pane  et  aqua 

10;-).     jejunaret,  et  in  cibo  quadragesimali  quartas  anni  ejus- 

dem  ferias  omnes. 


[Cap.]  IV. 

De  innata^  viri  'pietate  ac  liheralitate. 
Iiis  remis-       Item  tam  pia  gestabat  hic  viscera,  tamque  per  omnia 

sion  of  the  .  .    .  •  i  ^  i  i 

lleviot        rerum    terrenarum    mmime   cupida,  ut  cum  bovem  de- 
ox.  functi    cujusdam  ^    de    feudo    ipsius,  tanquam  meliorem 

mortui  possessionem,  juxta  terrse  consuetudinem  do- 
mino  debitam,  ministri  ejusdem  abduxissent,  uxor  ejus 
statim  ad  episcopum  accedens,  quatinus  bovem  illum, 
qui  solus  ei  superstes  fuerat  ad  puerorum  sustenta- 
tionem,  misergeque  familise  jam  patre  privatse,  remitti 
juberet  cum  lacrimis  imploravit  et  impetravit.  Quod 
videns  senescallus  loci  ejusdem,  ait  ilH  ;  ''Domine,  si 
"■  haec  et  similia  vobis  de  jure  competentia  sic  remi- 
"  seritis,  terram  nequaquam  tenere  poteritis."  Episco- 
pus  autem,  hoc  audito,  statim  ab  equo  dilapsus  in 
terram,  valde  tunc  ibidem  et  profunde  lutosam,  am- 
babus    manibus    plenis  lutum    tenens,    "  Nunc,"  inquit, 


1  innata']  "  sancti  "  instead  in 
Tahle  of  Chapters,  p.  83  supra. 
Where  also  "  pariter  "  after  jiictaie.    j  occur  elsewhere 

-  This    again,    about  tlie    Ileriot  i 


ox,  is  closely  foUowed  in  the  Metri- 
cal  Life,  11.  793-813.     It  does  not 


DISTINCTIO   I,   GAR    IV.  97 

''  terram  teneo,  et  tamen  muHeri  paupercul?e  bovem 
"  suum  remitto."  Et  sic  manibus  luto  projecto,  et  in 
altura  suspiciendo,  subjunxit  ;  ''  Nec  enim  terrara  te- 
^'  nere  cleorsura^  sed  coelum  potius  desuper  qufero. 
"  Duos  tantum  laboratores  raulier  li?ec  habuit  ;  melio- 
"  rem  ei  mors  abstalit ;  et  nos  alterum  eidera  aufere- 
"  raus  ?  Absit  a  nobis  aviditas  ista.  Quoniam  con- 
"  solatione  digna  magis  nunc  foret,  in  hoc  tanti  luctus 
"  articulo,  quam  majori  afflictione/'  106. 

Item  ^    filio    quoque    railitis    de    feudo    suo    centum  Kemission 

T  ,  .  ,  ,    .  j.   •         1        •  .  of  a  Relief 

solidos,  post  mortera  patris  raore  patriae  domino  quasi  ^f  jqo.?. 
pro   relevatione    debitos,  siraili  pietate  remisit:    dicens  ^"  <leath  of 

......  .   .      a  knio"ht. 

iniquum  esse  mmis  et  mjuriosura,  quia  patrera  amisit,         ° 
ideo  et  pecuniam  quoque   amittere  debere  ; — "  Per  nos 
''  utique  duplex  ei  tribulatio  non  consurget." 


[Cap.]  V. 

De  ecclesia  Lincolniensi,  ah  eodem  oniro  lapideo 
tahulatu  constructa. ;  et  longe  mirifice  ac  mag- 
nifice  magis  ah  ipso  ex  vivis  lapidihus  adornata. 

Itera  Lincolniensera  beatse  Virginis  ecclesiara,  a  viro  Lincohi 
sancto,    loci    ejusdera    antistite    prirao,    beato    scilicet  f^^^^iij^^^^ 
Remigio,    juxta    morera    teraporis    illius    egregie    con-  Kemioius. 
structara,  quatinus    raodernre    novitatis    artificio   raao;is  J^^^\"^*  ^^ 

.   .  .  .  ...  .        Hugh  in 

exquisito,    longeque    subtilius    et    ingeniosius   expolito,  the  new 
fabricara  conforraera  efficeret,  ex  Pariis  lapidibus,  raar-  ^*^ 
raoreisque  coluranellis,  alternatira  et  congrue  dispositis, 
et    tanquara    picturis    variis,    albo,    nigroque,    naturali 
taraen    colorum    varietate    distinctis,    incoraparabiliter, 
sicut  nunc  cerni  potest,  erigere  curavit  exiraiam.- 


'  This  also  is  followed  closely  in 
the  Metrical  Life,  11.  814-822  ;  and 
does  not  occur  elsewhere. 

-  The  author  of  the  Metrical  Life, 
instead  of  following  Giraldns,  hore 

VOL.  VII.  G 


becomes  an  original  writer ;  and 
gives  us  a  long  and  very  interesting 
account,  descriptive  and  symholical, 
of  IIugh's  new  chureh  ;  11.  833-9G.5. 


98 


VITA   8.    IIUGONIS. 


But  better       Nec    soliirn    ex    insensibili    materia   lociim  illum  sic 

him  of^   ^  illustravit :     verum    etiam    ex    vivis    lapiclibus,    omni 

living         marmore,  omnique    auro,  argento    et    ebore  pretiosiori- 
stones  . 

bus,  longe  excellentius  et  laudabilius,  ex  eruditioribus 

et  honestioribus  Anglise  personis,  firmas  et  fidelissimas 

ecclesiae  suse  columnas  erexit.     Unde  et  ad  ipsum  illud 

poeticum   laudis    elegantis    eloquium    non    ineleganter 

dirigi  posse  dignoscitur  ; 


107. 


Claud. 
Stilich. 
ii.  122. 


*'  Lectos  ex  omnibus  oris 
Evehis ;  et  mores,^  non  quse  cunabula  quseris/' 


His  un 

wearied 


[Cap.]  VI. 

De  realihus  horis  omnibus  quas  diligenter  exple- 
hat :  et  pra^cipue  septima,  qua  se  infatigahilem 
exhihehat. 


Ad  hsec  etiam/  cum  reales  horas  omnes  et  singulas 
devotioii  in  devota  mente  semper  expleret,  maxime  tamen  et  prse- 
^^^^f  ^l     cipue   in  septima,  mortuorum  sciKcet  corporibus  sepeli- 

tne  ueacl.  /-••i.-i  i«it 

endis,  se  commendabilem  et  infatigabilem  exhibebat. 
As  at  Lin- j^(3(3i(ji^  enim  ut,  quadragesimali  tempore  quodam, 
longa  dieta  grandique  peracta,  cum  Lincolniensem  longe 
post  nonam  urbem  intraret,  in  urbis  introitu  australi 
audiens  corpus  humanum  inhumatum  jacere,  statim 
illuc  accedens,  et  quanquam  itineris  labore  vexatus 
plurimum  et  fatigatus,  nihilominus  tamen  ilhid  de- 
votissime  sepelivit.  Eoque  peracto,  cum  ad  partem 
urbis  borealem,  versus  ecclesiam  sedesque  pontificales 
accederet,    audito    et    in    ulterioribus    finium    illorum 


'  moresl  Instead  of  this,  Claudian 
has  "  meritum." 

2  Ad  hcec  etiam,  ^c.]  The  first 
four  sections  of  this  chapter,  down 
to  ihfectus  iniputari,  are  followed 
in  the  Metrical  Life,  11.  974-1005. 
The  instances  here  given  of  Ilugh/s 
devotion  in  biirying  the  dead,  are 


not  mentioned  elsewhere.  Other 
like  instances  are  given  in  the 
Magna  Vita  (22.5-233),  which 
dwells  much  upon  the  subject. 
There  is  a  brief  mention  of  it  in 
the  papal  Keport  (Ilarl.  526,  §  .'5), 
and  in  the  Legend  (cap.  3,  Appen- 
dix  D.  ivfra^. 


on 


DISTTNCTIO   I;    CAP.   VI.  99 

urbis  partibiLS  corpus  sepeliendiim  esse,  illico  ct  illuc 
accelerans,  laborique  laborem  adjiciens,  et  nihil  prorsus 
omittens,  sed  cuncta  potius  plenarie  complens,  et  illud 
quoque  sepulturre  dedit.  Et  sic,  tanquam  duplici  victoria 
palmam  reportans,  parum  ante  vesperam,  non  absque 
suorum  tsedio  et  murmure  magno,  ad  coenam  accessit.       los. 

Cum  autem,  mandato  regis  Henrici  secundi,  in  Again,  at 
transmarinis  quandoque  cum  ipso  Normanniae  et  Aqui-  thouo-lf  or 
tannise  partibus  ageret,  apud  Cenomanniam  existens,  Ms  way  to 
cum  a  rege  vocatus  esset,  quatinus  summo  i^^^e  ^^j^J^\"j^  ^ 
consiliis  ejus  assisteret,  ipse,  sicut  moris  habebat,  nihil 
ad  Deum  spectaas  et  ad  ordinem  suum  propter  secu- 
lares  curas  unquam  omittens,  nocturnis  horis  et  matu- 
tinis  expletis,  necnon  et  missa  debita  cum  solemnitate 
celebrata,  demum  versus  curiam  equitans,  quatuor 
defunctorum  corpora  diversis  in  locis  obiter  inventa, 
unum  post  alterum  ordine  quo  reperta  fuerant,  nec 
cursim  et  praepropere,  sed  debita  cum  maturitate  et 
morositate  sepelivit.  Et  sic  ad  curiam  veniens,  et 
tam  archiepiscopos  et  episcopos  quam  barones  et  pro- 
ceres,  qui  sicut  vocati  fuerant  illuc  summo  mane  con- 
venerant,  simul  inveniens,  cum  de  negotiis  regiis  nihil 
actum  ab  ipsis  adhuc  aut  tractatum  fuisset,  nuUam 
omnino  mor?e  suae  tam  diutinee  mentionem  audivit, 
aut  indignationem  incurrit. 

Hcc  quoque  prcetereundum  noii  putavi,  quod  quoties  Punish- 
in  loco   ubi  erat  episcopus  mortui  sepeliendi  rumor  ad  aimouer  "^ 
ipsum    non    perveniret,    elemosynarius    ejus,    cui    prse-  when  not 

.   .,.       .       1      .  .     .  ■      ,  tellinff  hira 

cipuam  inquisitionis    hujus  curam  mjunxerat,  tanquam  ^£  ^  f^^jjg_ 
lege  data  et    incurise  ipsius    ultione  statuta,  eo  die    in  ^^^- 
pane  et  aqua  jejunabat. 

Quodam    autem    festo    confessoris    cujusdam   et    non       109. 
pontificis,  Hugo  ^  Conventrensis  episcopus,  mane  simul  ^^^ /'^^^^® 
cum    Lincohiiensi    missam    auditurus,    ejus    introitum  iiugh  of 
incepit,  scihcet  "  Os  juyti  meditabitur  sapientiam,"  voce  ^^'^^"^^y- 


'  Ilugh  de  Nonant,  bishop  of  Coventry  1188-1198. 

(I  2 


100 


VITA  S.   HUGONIS. 


A.D.  1189. 

Hugh 

abroad, 

following 

Henry  II.'s 

court. 


110. 


His  strict 
observance 
of  soleran 
festivals. 


rotiinda,  et  prosaic.a  pronunciatione,  non  melica.  Lin- 
colniensis  autem,  eundem  introitum  statim  alta  voce 
incipiens,  cum  melica  debitaque  modulatione  protraxit. 
Et  cum  Coventrensis  subjungeret,  '^  properandum  potius 
"  nobis  esse  propter  regem,  qui  nos  cum  festinatione 
"  vocavit/'  respondit  Lincolniensis,  ^'  Quinimmo  propter 
"  Kegem  regum,  cui  potissime  est  obsequendum,  et 
"  cujus  obsequiis  propter  seculares  curas  nil  subtra- 
^'  liendum,  festive  potius  hoc  festo  et  non  festine  est 
"  agendum."  Et  sic,  missa  demum  ad  finem  usque 
debita  cum  solemnitate  producta,  Lincolniensis  ad 
curiam  solita  cum  gravitate  et  maturitate  perveniens, 
quanquam  ceteri  vocati  longe  ante  venissent,  cunctis 
rebus  agendis  integris  adhuc  et  illibatis,  nullus  omnino 
morse  ipsius  potuit  defectus  imputari. 

Hoc  etiam  inter  cetera  notabile  censui,  quod  sestate 
iUa  qua  rex  Henricus  quem  sequebantur  in  trans- 
marinis  pai^tibus  occubuit,  cum  pluries  acciderit  quod 
propter  dies  arduis  negotiis  ejus  agendis  a  principe 
praefixos,  festa  valde  solemnia,  scilicet  Ascensionis, 
Pentecostes,  Sanctse  Trinitatis,  ceteraque  similia,  de- 
bita  cum  solemnitate  peragi  non  possent,  ceteris  tam 
archiepiscopis  quam  episcopis  iter  his  diebus  agentibus, 
et  versus  curiam  accelerantibus,  solus  Lincolniensis 
episcopus,^  tam  festivis  diebus  festive  se  habendo,  et 
moram  faciendo,  modis  omnibus  summo  Deo  sanctis- 
que  suis  morem  gerere  satagebat ;  tantisque  solemni- 
tatibus  solemnizandum  potius,  et  festivandum,  quam 
itinerandum  et  festinandum,  dignum  esse  ducebat. 

Unde  et  Deo,  cujus   obsequiis  et  honori  tantis  nisi- 


'  Hugh  was  in  Normandy,  at  Le 
Mans,  in  the  beginning  of  February 
1189;  Epist.  Cant.  (283,  Stubbs). 
Ben.  Ahb.  (ii.  66,  Stubbs)  mentions 
his  presence  at  the  conference  at 
La  Ferte  Bemard,  about  the  end 
of  May ;    and  (ii.  75)  his   licence 


from  Richard  to  return  home,  to- 
wards  the  end  of  July. 

Of  what  Giraldus  here  tells  us, 
about  Hugh  in  Normandy  in  1189, 
there  is  no  mention  elsewhere.  Gi- 
raldus  was  himself  in  Normandy, 
following  the  court,  at  the  time. 


DISTINCTIO   I,   CAP.    VI.  101 

bus  indulgebat,  actus  ipsius  prosperantGj  et  tanquam 
lionorem  ejusdem  vice  versa  conservante,  contigit  ut 
dicti  dies  omnes,  conciliorum  tractatibus  prssstituti, 
variis  ut  fieri  plerumque  solet  casibus  emersis,  mutati 
forent,  et  in  ulteriora  tempora  proterminati. 

Hoc  etenim  fixum   in  animo  ferebat    et  immutabile,  ^Mways 
quod  cunctis  secularibus    negotiis  semper  essent  divina  befoi-r^"^ 
praeponenda.      Quibus    expletis,    et    debita    cum    devo-  secuiar 

,.  .     .  1      •  1  L  1  duties. 

tione  prsemissis,  secularia  subsequenter  commode  pros- 
peranda,  fide  firmissima,  Domino  disponente,  credebat. 
Noverat  enim  ex  evangelio  minora  bona  pro  utilitate 
majorum  esse  prsetermittenda  ;  et,  ut  ait  leronimus, 
"  Non  mediocriter  errat,  qui  magno  bono  prsefert  me- 
"  diocre  bonum." 

Ad  hoc  etiam,  quod   regi    tam   acceptus  in  omnibus  liis  great 
et  tam  placabilis  erat,^  multum  id  facere  potuit.     Sciens  ^^^^ ^Tf*^ 
enim  et    non    ignorans    rex   tam  intensam    erga  Deum       iii. 
viri  sancti    intentionem,  plurima    ejus  facta    tolerabilia 
duxit ;   plurimaque   sub  dissimulatione  pertransiit,  quse 
forsan  ab  alio    gesta  gravem  ei   gignere   possent  indig- 
nationem. 

Quoniam  igitur  divinis  omnino  mancipatus  obsequiis, 
quasi  pro  nihilo  in  eorum  respectu  reputabat  secularia 
cuncta,  sic  ei  fere  per  omnia,  Domino  favorem  et  gra- 
tiam  impertiente,  ad  vota  successit,  ut  et  summo  Regi 
in  nullo  defuerit,  et  terreno  principi  in  suis  agendis 
nusquam  defecerit  ;  tanquam  Deo  duce,  Deoque  rectore, 
sic  actus  suos  librans  ac  moderans,  ut  ordine  compc- 
tenti  semper  divina  pra^ponens,  qu8e  Ciesaris  erant 
Caesari  redderet,  et  quge  Dei  Deo. 


^  As  to  Hugh's  great  favour  witliHenry  II.,  see  the  MaynaVitay  75,  &c. 


102  VITA   tS.    HUGONIS. 


[CAP.]   VII. 


De  Jds  quce  in  coronatione  regis  Ricardi  ah  ipso 
Londoniis  laudahiliter  gesta  sunt. 

Sept.  3,  Accidit  ^  autem   ut,    coronato   Londoniis    post   patris 

Coroiiatiou  o^^it^ni  rege  Ricardo,  cum    die  quodam   solemni   mane 

ofRichard  convenissent    episcopi,   regis   mandato,  ad    pollicendum 

Th  n  xt    ^^    juxta    regni    consuetudinem    fidelitatis    obsequium, 

moruing,     solus  Lincolnieusis   noster  in  hospitio  suo  solita  gravi- 

LTA-in^  tT^  ^^^^    ^^    maturitate    cuncta   disponens,  post   horas  noc- 

do  feaity,    turnas  pariter  et  matutinas,  sole  jam  excelsa  lustrante, 

devoutly^    missam  debita   cum  solemuitate   celebravit :    quanquam 

112.      seepius  tamen  a   suis,  morositatem    ejus   moleste  feren- 

divine^  ^^    tibus,    ut    ad    curiam    acceleraret    commonitus    fuisset. 

serviee.       Demum  igitur,  equis  adductis,  versus  AVestmonasterium 

a.hen,  011     pioficiscens  cum  parumper  processisset,  corpore  humano 

Westmin-    inhumato    in     platea    reperto,    protinus     inquiri    fecit 

to^bur^^a^   utrum  Judseus    an  Christianus  fuisset :    et    hoc  propter 

dead  body.  stragem  ^   pridie    de    Jud^eis,    die    scilicet    coronationis, 

factam :    et    audito    quod  Christianus    esset,  statim  ab 

equo    descendens,  et    sui    cum    eo,    panno    novo    quem 

emi    jussit    corpus    insui    fecit.      Ipse    quoque    manus 

apponendo,  et   diligentiam    adhibendo,  suosque  majores 

tam  clericos  quam  laicos  manus  apponere  compellendo, 

duos    etiam    milites    de    familia    sua,  corpus  efferre,  et 

in  coemeterio  sepulchrum  effodere  fecit.    Et  sic  corpus, 

cum    exequiis    debitis    et    obsequiis,    nihil     omittendo 

sepelivit. 


^  This  chapter  is  followed  in  the  !  (ii.  79,  Stubbs),  and  Iloveden  (374, 

Metrical  Life,  11.  1006-1014.  There  '  1-15,  Savile). 

is  no  mention  of  Ilugh's  doings  on  ,       ^  ^^^'  ^his  slaughter  of  the  Jews, 

,.              .         ,       ,            ,,.  on  the  day  of  Richard's  coronation, 

this  occasioa  chsewhere.     llis  pre-  _,        .,,...       '    „        ,,    ,, 

^  \  see  Ben.  Abb.  (ii.  83,  &c.,  Stubbs), 

Bence,howev(r,  at  Kichard  s  coro-  ^^    Hoveden    (374  b,   1.   30,    &c., 

nation,  is  mentioued  by  Ben.  Abb.  Savile). 


DISTINCTIO   I,   CAP.   VII. 


103 


His  itaque  seriatim  sic  completis,  ad  curiam  veniens,  Yetreaches 

■  the  eourt 

coepiscopos  suos  qui  summo  mane  convenerant,  una  j^  ^j^jg 
cum  archiepiscopo,  in  camera  quadam  invenit  ;  majore 
jam  parte  diei  inutiliter  eis  et  tsediose  consumpta. 
Nec  mora  post  ejus  adventum.  In  cameras  penitiores 
ad  regem  adducti,  negotium  incontinenti  propter  quod 
advenerant  compleverunt. 

Hic  itaque  vir  sanctus,  in  cunctis  agendis  semper 
ea  qu?e  Dei  sunt  anteponens,  et  his  quse  Caesaris  erant 
secundo  loco  et  subsequenter  intendens,  et  summum 
Principem  principaliter  ac  prfecipue  placare  curavit,  et  113. 
terrenum  tamen  nunquam,  nisi  facili  et  frivola  forsan 
oftensa,  ubi  etiam  Deus  in  causa,  molestavit. 


[Car]  VIII. 

De  rege  Ricardo,  ah  Alemannia.  reverso,  graviter  in 
episcoinim,  causam  Dei  tuentem,  exacerhato. 

Accidit  ^  enim    quod    rex   Ricardus,    post   injuriosam  Richard's 
ipsius    in  Alemannia    captionem,  et    gravissimam   ejus-  ^^0^^^^ 
dem    postea,    transmarinis    Normannicse    et    Aquitan-  church. 
nicse   Gallise   partibus,    guerris    fortissimis    et    pertina- 
cibus    inquietudinem,    in    Anglicanam    coepit    ecclesiam 
duris  exactionibus  debacchari.     Unde  collecto  in  unum  Hugh  the 
regni  clero,^  habitoque  contra  insolitum  et  tam  urgens  ^e,5^e  ^f 
incommodum    districtiore    consilio,    verbum    ad   impor-  the  clergy 
tunas    pariter    et    importabiles    iuipositiones   contradic-  thenV^  ^"^ 


1  This  about  Richard  and  Ilugh, 
to  the  end  of  the  sixth  section,  con- 
queri  posset,  is  followed  in  the  Me- 
irical  Life,  11.  1015-1042. 

2  Tliis  gatheriug  was  at  Oxford, 
Dccember  7,  1197.  It  was  not  a 
nicre  council  of  the  clergy,  as  Gi- 
raldus  sccnis  to  say  j  but  a  gcncral 
colloquy  of  all  the  barons  of  Eng- 


land,  summoned  by  Richard's  locum- 
tenens,  archbishop  Hubert,  the  chief 
justiciary.  Giraldus  geeras  certainly 
wrong  in  saying  that,  iu  the  resist- 
ance  -which  Hugh  made  to  Richard's 
demands,  he  was  the  mouth-piece 
of  all  thc  clorgy.  Sec  tlio  Mcn/. 
VI t.,  219,  &c. 


104 


VITA  S.   HUGONIS. 


Richard's 

indigna- 

tion. 


tionis,  et  cleri  totius  pro  ecclesiastica  libertate  respon- 
sionis,  in  ore  Lincolniensis,  tanquam  personse  pra3 
ceteris  approbatse  religionis,  et  authenticse  magis,  com- 
muni  omnium  desiderio  est  assignatum. 

Quo    facto,    cum    ocius,   ut    mos    est,    interpretatione 

sinistra    regiis    id    auribus     insonuisset,    tantam    erga 

virum    sanctum    subito    concepit    indignationem,    quod 

Orders  tlie  baronia    sua    tota,     quam    Regalia    regales    appellant, 

thesee^to    ip^um    illico  destitui   jussit;    et  familiares  suos   omnes 

be  confis-    t^qy  officiales  regios  modis  omnibus  molestari,  quosdam 

etiam  a  regno  perturbari,  publico  praecepit  edicto. 

Soli  namque  Lincolniensi,  quia   solus  prae  ceteris    et 

114.      pro    ceteris    cunctis    ecclesiasticam    extulit    in    publico 

libertatem,    totam     injuriose    nimis     injuriam     pariter 

atque  repulsam  imputavit. 

Sed    quoniam    quod    lima   ferro,    quod    fornax    auro, 

quod  flagellum  grano,  quod  prelum  acino,  quod  tritura 

tritico,  hoc  tribulatio  justo,  vir  fidelis  et  constans,  Lis 

auditis,  contra  familiarium    suorum    monita  fere    cunc- 

torum,  juxta    solius    animi    sui  motum    et  Spiritus  im- 

petum,   quia    qui  Spiritu  Dei    ducitur    securus    incedit, 

Ilugh  goes  versus  regem  Ricardum,  in  transmarinis  tunc  agentem, 

to  the  king  -^^^^,    incunctantcr    arripuit,    et    mare    Gallicum    absque 

niandy.       mare  ^  transfretavit.     Et  quanquam  illud  poeticuni  non 

ignoraverit, 

"  Da  spatium  tenuemque  moram  ;    male  cuncta 

''  ministrat 
"  Impetus ; " 

et  illud, 

Ov.  Keni.  "  Dum  furor  in  cursu  cst,  currenti  cede  furori ; " 

Am.,  119. 

et    illud    quoque    sapientis    eloquium    ei   a   mente    non 
Prov.  xix.  exciderit,    "  Ira    principis    rugitus    leonis ; "    ad    regem 

12  ;   XX.  2. 


Stat.Theb., 
X.  704. 


^  mare  ahsque  marel^  What  does 
this  niean  ?  l^erhaps  a  smooth  sea, 
vithout  any  heavy  S'.a»    l.t  it  nitans 


"  \fithout  a  male  companion,"  it  is 
not  true.  It  «ouuds  likc  u  quota- 
tion  from  some  earlier  writer. 


DISTINCTIO   I;    CAP.   VIII.  105 

tamen  apud  rupem  de  Andeleiea  confidenter  ac- 
cessit.^ 

Sciens  quippe  causam  suam  justissimam,  et  con- 
scientiam  per  omnia  gerens  serenissimam,  firmato  ad 
utrumque  fortun&e  eventum  eequanimiter  animo,  adop- 
tanda  quidem  duxit  opprobria,  ubi  Christus  in  causa  ; 
felicissimum  quoqvie  se  reputans,  si  dignus  habeatur 
pro  Christi  ecclesia  contumeliam  pati. 

Ad  reojem    itaque    mane    in  capella  apud  Andeleiam  Finds  the 

2    •  1    j.   i.         i      j  1  A  1  kinginthe 

veniens/  ipso  salutato,  et  ad  oscumm  tam  verbo  quam  chapei  at 
vultu    provocato,    cum    rex    imprimis    aliquantuhim    se       115. 
retraheret,    episcopus    prosequens    et    propius    accedens,  (j^^^n^ieii 
iterum    ipsum    ad    osculum    efficaciter    invitavit.      Rex  and  pre- 
autem,  episcopo  mox.  ut  decuit  in  osculo  suscepto,  sub  j^jj^  ^^  j^^gg 
risus  modici  significantia,  salva  querela  sua  se  illud  ei  him. 
fecisse  subjecit.     Episcopus    autem  respondit,  nihil  esse 
revera  quod    et    ei    pro    certo,  cum    ipsi    placeret,  ei'at 
ostensurus,  unde  juste  de  ipso  conqueri  posset. 

Post  hgec    autem    ad    missam,  quam  capellanus  regis  The  king 
celebrabat,  cum  archiepiscopus  quidam  extraneus,  curise  f^g  p^^  ^^ 
tunc  forte  sequela,  de  corpore  Christi  et  ore  presbyteri  Hugh. 
pacem  regi  portasset,  ipse  statim  de  stallo  suo  descen- 
dens,  et  ad  episcopum  in  choro  veniens,  pacis  osculum 
ei,  cunctis  admirantibus,  ipse  portavit.     Et  eodem  die,  And  sends 

.  1 .  1      •  q  1  •  him  a  large 

ante    prandium,    lucimm  "^    grandem    episcopo,    quem    ^pikeforhis 

dinner. 


1  This  was  on  St.  Augustine's 
day,  August  28,  1198.  See  the 
Magna  Vifa,  251. 

^  In  the  particulars  of  the  iuter- 
view  of  Hugh  with  Richard,  in  the 
chapel  at  Roche  d'Andeli,— for  in- 
stance,  in  the  king's  refusal  at  first 
to  kiss  him,  his  presenting  the  Pax, 
and  patient  reception  of  Hugh's  re- 
bukes  after  the  service, — Giraldus 
agrees  closely  with  the  fuller  ac- 
countin  the  Mayna  Vila  (25l,&.c.). 
Giraldus  was  at  Lincolu  at  thc  tiftie; 


doubt  hear  very  much  about  so 
strange  an  interview,  and  one  so 
glorious  to  Hugh,  from  those  who 
had  accompanied  him  into  Nor- 
mandy.  Very  probably  Giraldus 
had  heard  it  described  from  the 
mouth  of  the  author  of  the  Mugna 
Vita  himself. 

3  luciuni]  The  Magna  Vita  does 
not  mention  this  present  of  the  pike. 
It  speaks,  however,  of  Hugh  being 
honourcd  with  "  regia  xenia,"  aud 
entertained  by  Kichard  in  the  ChA- 


and,  on  IiugU'a  rtturn,  would  no     tcau  Guillurd;  ^53,  last  iiuc. 


106  VITA  S.   HUGONIS. 

Hugh's       carnibus    abstinere    noverat,    praesentavit.      Priusquam 

rebukes  of    i  n         t         i  i  •  j 

the  kin-':.     tamen    a    capella    discederent,  episcopus   regem    secreto 

conveniens,    super    excessibus    quibusdam    gravibus    et 

enormibus    ipsum    corripuit,  et    paterno   filium    afFectu 

The  king's  ad  emendationem  invitavit.     Ipse  vero  paternam  com- 

leception     monitionem  et  castigationem  valde  patienter  et  benigne 

of  them.      suscepit ;    et    emendationem    in    omnibus    humiliter    et 

devote    promisit.     Inter    ultima  vero  verba,  tunc  inter 

eos  ibi  conserta,  rex  episcopum  obnixe  rogavit  quatinus 

116.  negotia  sua  in  Anglia  de  cetero  non  impediret.  Ipse 
vero  se  potius  ea  respondit  ubique  pro  viribus  suis 
expediturum  ;  dum  tamen  contra  Deum  aperta  fronte 
non  fuerint,  et  ecclesiasticse  libertatis  honorem. 

Dicebat  etiam  rex  se  id  non  ignorare,  sed  magis 
absque  dubio  certum  habere,  quod  archiepiscopi  et 
episcopi  ceteri  ea,  quorum  ipsi  auctores  extiterant,  et 
contra  ipsum  machinatores,  ei  tanquam  magis  authen- 
tico,  quatinus  malitiam  suam  quasi  sub  ejus  auctoritate 
velare  possent,  proponenda  suggerebant. 

Mira  Dei  virtus,  et  mira  viri  gratia,  quod  principis 
animus,  tam  effrenis  et  efferus  et  fere  tyrannicus, 
necnon  et  paulo  ante  graviter  offensus,  in  ipso  viri 
gratiosi  adventu,  primoque  ipsius  propemodum  aspectu, 
adeo  incontinenti  mitescere  coepit  et  mansuescere,  quod 
statim  rex  ipsum  in  osculo  susceperit,  et  digno  debi- 
toque  cum  honore  tractaverit ;  et  quod  ipsum  etiam 
ad  propria,  contra  spem  omnium,  cum  gratia  plena 
remiserit. 

Verumtamen,  sicut  in  vita  sancti  cujusdam  legitur, 
"  Necesse  erat  ut  quem  gratia  perfuderat  ab  omnibus 
"  dilioeretur." 

o 

nugh's  Fere    enim    semper   hilaritatem    et  jocunditatem    in 

11  arity.  yultu,  ex  conscientifG    securitate  et  sinceritate  prrefere- 

His  sump-  bat.     Familiamque    suam    totam,  tam    clericos    scilicet, 

hou"e-  quam  milites  ac  servientes,  decenter  et  honeste  vestiri, 

keeping.  et    in    mensa    sua    tam    ipsos    (|uam    hos})ites,    eosque 

117.  prsecipue,  laute    ac   splendide   exhiberi  volebat.     Unde 


DISTINCTIO   I,   CAP.   VIII. 


107 


Buis  plerumque  dicere  consuevit ;  "  Bene  comedatis,  et 
"  bene  bibatis,  et  bene  ac  devote  Deo  serviatis." 

Ad  hsec  etiam  devotissimus  erat  et  frequentissimus 
in  visitando  infirmos,  et  maxime  leprosos/  eisque  bene- 
faciendo,  et  tam  rebus  quam  verbis  solatium  eis  prso- 
stando,  ipsosque  in  discessu  suo  per  ordinem  osculando  : 
a  quo  nulla  eum  leprse  deformitas,  ubi  nec  etiam  oris 
seu  labiorum  forma  apparuit  ulla,  sed  tantum  dentes 
extabant  et  prominebant,  absterreri  valebat ;  nec  rei 
monstruosse  magis  quam  formse  humanse  osculum  im- 
primere,  ob  nimiam  devotionis  humilitatem,  et  caritatis 
ardorem,  abhorrebat. 

Testatus  est  autem  magister  Willelmus,^  quem  prse- 
fatus  pontifex  in  ecclesia  sua  Lincolniensi  canonicum 
instituit  et  cancellarium,  quod  in  villa  Newerc  quem- 
dam  leprosum  osculatus  est  episcopus  sanctus  Hugo  : 
et  ne  magnum  quid  se  in  hoc  egisse  reputaret  episco- 
pus,  immo  potius  defectum  suum  in  hoc  attenderet, 
quod  leprosum  deosculando  non  curaret,  dixit  ei  prge- 
dictus  Willehnus,  famiharis  ejus  admodum  et  dilectus, 
"  Martinus  ^  osculo  leprosum  mundavit ;  "    et   respondit 


His  devout 
visiting  the 
sick,  espe- 
cially 

lepers,  and 
kissing 
them. 


The  chan- 
cellor 
William, 
on  his 
kissing  a 
leper  at 
Newark ; 
and  Hugh*s 
reply. 


^  This,  about  the  sick  and  lepers, 
is  followed  in  the  Metrical  Life 
(11.  1043-1054).  There  is  much  to 
the  same  purpose  in  the  Mayna 
Vita  (162,  &c.) ;  and  a  brief  men- 
tion  in  the  papal  Keport  (Harl.  526, 
§  6),  and  in  the  Legeud  (cap.  0, 
Appendix  D.  infra). 

-  This,  about  the  chancellor  Wil- 
liam,  is  foilowed  in  the  Metrical 
Life  (11.  1055-1061).  There  is  no 
mention  of  it  in  the  Magna  Vita. 
It  is  related,  very  sirailarly,  in  the 
papal  Report  (§  6),  and  in  the  Le- 
gend  (cap.  3).  Giraldus,  however, 
is  alone,  in  placing  the  occurrence 
at  Newark. 

This  cliancellor  Williani  is  elsc- 
where  said  by  Giraldus  (vol.  i.  93) 


to  have  been  called  William  de 
Monte,  "  quoniam  in  monte  S.  Ge- 
"  novefse  Parisiis  legerat."  It  was 
for  the  sake  of  studying  theology 
under  him  that  Giraldus  took  up 
his  abode  at  Lincoln.  According  to 
Le  Neve  he  was  also  called  William 
of  Leicester,  and  William  de  Mon- 
tibus.  He  occurs  as  chancellor  as 
early  as  1192.  The  Meh-ose  Chro- 
nicle  (Gale,  i.  186)  mentions  his 
death,  after  Easter  1213  ;  and  adds 
that  the  uext  year,  the  interdict 
being  removed,  his  body  was  trans- 
lated  into  the  church  of  Lincoln, 
and  buried  with  due  reverence. 

•■*  Martinus,  Sfc.l  See  the  V/f.  S. 
3Iarl/in  of  Severus  Sulpicius,  cap. 
19. 


108 


VITA   S.   HUGONIS. 


episcopus,  dicti  causam  infcelligens,  "  Martinus,  osculando 
"  leprosum,  curavit    eum    in    corpore ;    leprosus    autem 
*^  osculo  sanavit  me  in  anima/' 
Hiseamest      Quicquid  ad  officium  pontificale,  quicquid  ad  ordinis 

CDlSCODJll  '      X  J. 

labours.  ^t  dignitatis  episcopalis  spectabat  honorem,  totis  exe- 
118.  qui  viribus,  totoque  conamine  efFectui  mancipare  cura- 
His  fe:u--  bat.  Vix  etiam  nostris  diebus  visus  est  homo,  in 
man,  and  potcstate  simul  et  sub  potestate  constitutus,  qui  aut 
fearof  God.  minus  homineni  timeret,  aut  plus  Deum,  filiali  timore 
scilicet  et  non  servili. 


[Cap.]  IX. 

De  regia  pallii  exactione  ;  ijer  diseretionem  ejusdem, 
et  solertiam,  uniea  pecunice  largitione  cassata. 


Inter    niulta 
collata  ecclesise 


quoque    gesta 
su?e  beneficia, 


ejusdem     laudabilia,    et 
detestabilem  illam  exac- 


The  detest- 
able  exac- 
tion  of  tbe 

royal  man-  tionem  pallii  ^  centum  librarum,  quod  semel  incaute 
stop  to  by  prsestitum,  personali  delicto  redundante  nimis  ad  onus 
Hugh.        simile    successorum,    a    sede    sua    scandalum    omne    re- 

movens,  et    maculam    abstergens,   in    perpetuum    unica 

pecuniaG  largitione  sedavit. 


^  This,  about  the  palliu?n,  is  fol- 
lowed  in  the  Metrical  Life  (11.  966- 
973).  Giraldus  has  before  spoken 
cf  this  "  pallium  Bloetinum  et  Alex- 
"  andrinum"  (p.  41,  supra).  In 
an  objurgatory  letter  to  Hugh,  about 
the  church  of  Chesterton,  preserved 
iu  the  Symb.  Elect.,  he  reminds 
Hugh  of  the  sums  he  had  had  to 
pay,  from  his  two  churches  in  the 
diocese  of  Lincoln,  towards  the  re- 


demption  of  this  ''pallium"  (vol,  i. 
267,  1.  7).  There  is  much  about  it 
in  the  Magna  Vita  ;  Hoveden 
speaks  of  it  ;  and  John  de  Schalby 
(Appendix  E.  infra).  They  do  not 
exactly  agree  as  to  particulars ;  see 
Macj.  Vit.  184,  n.  1,  and  18.5,  n.  2. 
Hugh's  redemption  of  it  was  effected 
in  1194,  Richard's  charter  of  re- 
lease  being  dated  at  Le  Mans,  June 
23  of  that  year. 


DISTINCTIO   I,   CAP,   X.  109 


[Oap.]  X. 

De  olore  apud  Stowam  juxta  Lincolnia.m,  in  primo 
episcopi  adventu,  tanquam  ohviam  ei  venienti ; 
et  miro  modo,  vel  etiam  miraculoso,  se  mansue- 
tissimum  ei  statim  reddente. 

Illud  etiam,  inter  cetera  ejusdem  prseconia,  silendum 
esse  non  censui,  quod,  sicut  tam  apud  Wittham  quam 
Cartbusiam  *  ab  aviculis,  sic  statim  et  in  statu  pon- 
tificali  non  ab  avicula,  sed  ab  ave  grandi  et  regia,  pia 
et  innocua  quodammodo  viri  benignitas  est  comperta  ; 
propter  quod  et  animo  miti  ac  mansuetissimo  se  man- 
suetas  et  quasi  domesticas  exhibuerunt.  Unde  quod 
et  hic  contigit,  et  "in  signum^  aliquod,  ac  prognosticalis 
"  eventus  indicium,  absque  dubio  datum  videtur,  sub  silentio  119. 
*'  praetereundum  non  putavi.  Eo  namque  die,  vel  circiter 
"  illum  proximo,  quo  apud  Lincolniam  primo  susceptus  fuit 
"  episcopus  Hugo  et  incathedratus,  apud  manerium  ipsius, 
"  quasi  per  octo  milliaria  ab  urbe  Lincolniensi  distans,  juxta 
"  Stowam,  silvis  et  stagnis  delectabiliter  obsitum,  olor  nun-  Hugh's  pet 
*'  quam  ibi  antea  visus  advolavit.  Qui  intra  paucos  dies  cignos,  swan,  at 
"  quos  ibidem  plures  reperit,  mole  suae  magnitudinis  omnes 
"  oppressit  et  interemit ;  uno  tamen  feminei  sexus,  ad  socie- 
"  tatis  solatium,  non  fecunditatis  augmentum,  reservato.  Erat 
'*  enim  tanto  fere  cigno  robustior,  quanto  cignus  ansere  major : 
"  cigno  tamen  in  omnibus,  et  praecipue  in  colore  et  candorc 
"  simillimus :  prseter  quantitatem  etiam  hoc  distante,  quod 
"  tumorem  in  rostro  atque  nigredinem  more  cignorum  non 
*'  prseferebat,  quinimmo  locum  eundem  rostri  planum,  croceo- 


^  For  Hugh's  pets  at  the  Great 
Chartreuse  and  at  Witham,  see 
supra,  92,  93. 

2  Henceforward,  this  account  of 
the  swan  at  Stow  is  taken,  almost 
word  for  word,  from  cap.  29  of  the 
Life  of  Kemigius  supra.  One  con- 
siderable  passage  is  here  omitted 
(supra,  75,  n.  1).     The  few  varia- 


73,  &c.),  and  are  not  worth  noting 
again.  These,  with  the  omission, 
very  probably  give  us  the  text,  in 
this  account  of  the  swan,  of  the 
first  edition  of  the  Life  of  Remigius ; 
which  would  be  the  edition  foUowed 
by  Giraldus  in  this  Life  of  St. 
Hugh. 

The  account  of  the  swan,  as  here 


tions  of  the   text   here   from   that  I  given,   is    closely    followed  iu    the 
before   are   already   noted    (supra,  \  Metrical  Life,  11.  I10G-113.'5. 


110  VITA   S.    ntJGONlS. 

"  que  decentei'  colore,  ima  cum  capite  et  colli  parte  pnperiore, 
**  distinctum  habebat. 

"  Avis  autem  hjec  regia,  et  tam  qualitate  quam  quantitate 
"  conspicua,  in  primo  ad  looum  illum  prassulis  adventu,  quasi 
"  sponte  et  absque  difficultate  domestica  facta,  ad  ipsum  in 
"  camera  sua  propter  admirationem  est  adducta.  Quse  statim 
"  a  manu  ipsius  panem  sumens  et  comedens,  eique  quam 
"  familiariter  adhserens,  omnem  silvestrem  interim,  ut  vide- 
"  batur,  exuta  naturam,  nec  ejus  attactus,  nec  astantinm 
"  undique  turbarum  et  intueuntium  accessus  sive  tumuTtus 
*'  abhorrebat.     Consueverat  etiam  interdum,  cum  ab  episcopo 

120.  "  pascebatur,  caput,  cum  colli  longitudine  tota,  in  manicam 
"  ipsius  longam  et  peramplara,  inque  sinum  interiorem,  avis 
"  extendere ;  ibique  aliquaradiu,  cura  solicitudine  quadam  modo 
"  suo  domino  congratulans  atque  prseludens,  tanquam  aliquid 
"  qussritando  mussitare.  Mirum  hoc  etiam,  quod  nemini 
"  prgeterquam  episcopo  soli  se  familiarem,  vel  ex  toto  tracta- 
"  bilem  exhibebat ;  quin  potius,  astans  domino,  ab  aliorum 
"  eundem  accessu,  sicut  aliquoties  cum  admiratione  conspexi, 
"  clamando,  alis  et  rostro  minando,  voceque  altisona  juxta 
"  naturte  sua3  modulos  crocitando,  defendere  solet,  tanquam 
"  se  propriam  ejus  esse  demonstrans,  eique  soli  in  signum 
"  fuisse  transmissam  manifeste  declarans. 

The  mys-  "  ISron  enim  mysterio  carere  potuit,  quod  avis  candida, 
teryofthis<<  imminentis  interitus  cantu  nuncia,  viro  innocenti,  pio,  ac 
"  puro,  mortisque  minas,  quia  sancti  mortem  habent  in  desi- 
"  derio  et  vitam  in  patientia,  nil  formidanti,  divino  tanquam 
"  oraculo  destinata  transmittitur.  Quemadmodum  enim  avis 
"  ista,  candore  spectabilis,  mortis  discrimina  docet  non  do- 
"  lenda;  et,  imminente  letali  articulo,  tanquam  de  necessitate 
"  virtutem  faciens,  funebria  fata  canendo  contemnit ;  sic  viri, 
"  virtutum  meritis  candidati,  ab  asrumnis  hujus  seculi  Iseti 
"  discedunt,  soluraque  Deum  fontem  vivum  sitieutes,  a  cor- 
"  pore  mortis  hujus  liberari,  dissolvique  cupiunt,  et  esse  cum 
"  Christo." 

121.  De  avibus  autem  istis,  tam  majoribus  quam  minutis, 
sic   viro    sancto    mansuetis    effectis,  et    quasi    miraculo 

The  tame    quodam    domesticatis,   minus    admirari    debet,  quisquis 

ut-mice,  at  g^p^^j    Torneholm    in   Lindeseia    minutas    aviculas,    quse 

holm.         vulgari  vocabulo    Mesenges  vocantur,   de    silvis    et   po- 

meriis    passim    prodeuntes,    canonicorum    loci    ejusdem 

manibus   extensis,  liumeris,    et   capiti,    escam   petituras 

aut  qurosituras,  insidere  conspexerit  nil  formidantes. 


DISTINCTIO   I,    CAP.    Xf.  111 


[CAP.]   XT, 

Qualiter  demum  in  urhe  Londoniensi  gravi  morho 
correptus,  'peraeto  vim  et  vitoe  istius  cursii,  rehus 
humanis  feliciter  est  exemptus. 

Cum  igitur  his,  et   similibus  moribus  et  actibus,  vir 
sanctus   gioriose  in   terris  vitam  ornaret  et  venustaret, 
in  brevi  rapiendus  e  medio,  ne  posset  in  deterius  forte 
mutari,  in  urbe  Londoniensi  apud  Vetus  Templum  ^  in  Hugh's  last 
hospicio  suo  quasi  mense  Novembri  graviter  infirmatus  \^\^-^^ 
et  febribus  exagitatus,  cum  in  lecto  segritudinis,  morbo  hospice, 
de    die    in    diem   aggi^avescente,  jam    accubuisset,  nec  Te^^pie 
cilicium    quo   jugiter   utebatur,  et   quo   jam    ex   morbi  Londou. 
vehementia,  et   tam    calore   nimio  quam  sudore,  latera 
ipsius  usque  ad  intestina  fere  corrosa  fuerant,  ad  horam 
deponere  volebat ;  ^   nec   carneis  vel   ad    modicum  ^  uti 
sustinuit    nutrimentis  ;   in    neutro    scilicet    medicis,  ad 
hoc  instantibus,  et  in  hoc  concordantibus,  obtemperare 
volens  ;    sed    usque    ad    mortem    magis    ordinis    Cartu- 
siensis  austeritatem  atque  rigorem  observans.  122. 

Clericis  autem  suis   et  canonicis   tunc   dicebat,  quod  Sends  his 
contra    adventum  regis  et    archiepiscopi    et  coepiscopo-  ^^^^'^^  ^'^^ 

,    -r  .         1    •  -T  r         r       canons  to 

rum  suorum  apud  Lmcolniam,  scilicet  in  festo  Sancti  Lineoln,  to 
Eadmundi,  illuc  ire  non  postponerent ;  et  ut  de  facul-  ^^l^^o^'  T^ 
tatibus  suis  tam  regi,  quam   singulis  ordinis  utriusque  congress. 


^  The   Old  Temple   in   Holborn,   [  gend  (cap.  9,  Appendix  D.  infra). 


the  London  mansion  for  long  of  the 
bishops  of  Liiicoln.  It  had  been 
purchased  for  the  see  by  llobert  de 
Chesney,  bishop  1148-1166:  see 
supra,  p.  35. 

This  short  account  of  Hugh's  ill- 
ness  and  death  is  still  more  shortly 
followed  in  the  Metrical  Life,  11. 
1136-1141.  There  is  a  very  simi- 
lar  account,  in  part  perhaps  taken 


The  Mayna  Vita  (331,  &c.)  gives 
a  long  and  interesting  account,  with 
which  the  few  particulars  here  of 
Giraldus  agree  generally  very 
closely. 

"  Compare  the  Magna  Vita,  p. 
338. 

"^  This  is  not  quite  true.  He  did 
submit  to  be  forced  into  some  small 
tastiug   of  animal   food.      See   tlie 


from  this  of  Giraldus,  in  the  Le-  |  Magna  FiVrt,  p.  342,  &c. 


112 


VTTA   S.    HUGONIS. 


Says  that 
he  will 
himself  be 
there. 


His  death : 
about  fifty 
years  old  : 
A.D.  1200. 


inaonatibus,  honor  debitus  et  dignus  exliiberetur, 
operam  et  diligentiam  exhiberent.-^  Nonnullis  quoque 
suorum,  qui  vix  et  inviti  ab  ipso  in  tali  articulo 
discedebant,  se  quoque  Lincohiise  tunc  affuturum,  quasi 
spiritu  vaticinali  confidenter  asseverabat.^ 

Nec  mora.  Morbo  urgentius  invalescente,  vir  sanc- 
titate  conspicuus,  rebus  humanis  exemptus,  feliciter  ab 
liac  vita  migravit  ad  Dominum  :  ^  anno  scihcet  aetatis 
su?e  quasi  quinquagesimo,^  anno  ab  incarnatione  Do- 
mini  M°CC°.,  praesidente  Romae  papa  Innocentio  tertio, 
regnantibus  in  Francia  Philippo,  in  Angiia  Johanne. 

Uxplicit  Distinctio  prima. 


^  So,  to  the  sameeffect,  the  Magna 
Vita,  337.  And  so  also  the  Legend 
(cap.  9,  Appendix  D.  infra),  as  to 
nugh's  prophetic  declaration  that 
he  would  be  present  at  the  congress 
at  Lincoln. 

-  He  died,  after  sunset,  on  Thurs- 
day  Nov.  16,  1200,  during  the 
chanting  of  the  Compline  hymns  ; 
Mag.  Vit.  345,  354. 

3  So  far  as  we  have  anything 
lilce  safe  grounds  for  forming  a 
conchision,  Hugh  was  about  G5 
years  old  at  the  time  of  his  death  ; 
see  Mag.  Vit.,  Preface  xvii.,  and 
64,  n.  2.     Giraldus's  quasi  quinqua- 


gesimus  is  after  his  usual  loose  fashion 
in  matters  of  date.  He  knew  no- 
thing  as  to  Hugh's  exact  age ;  and 
gives  a  rough  guess,  which,  far 
though  it  may  be  from  the  truth,  is 
not  much  further  than  others  of  his 
like  statements,  even  where  it  would 
seem  impossible  that  he  could  be 
wrong.  When  stating  his  own 
age,  at  the  times  when  his  different 
works  were  issued,  he  is  not  much 
nearer  the  truth  sometimes  than  in 
this  case  of  Hugh's  age :  see  vol.  v., 
Preface  Ivi.  ;  and  vol.  vi.,  Preface 
xl. 


DISTINCTIO   II.  113 


INCIPIT  PROGEMIUM  IN  SECUNDAM  [DIS- 
TINCTIONEM]. 


Quoniam    autem    de    vita    viri    sancti,    et    ipsius    in  So  far 
terris    conversatione,  quse    potius    tamen    in    coelis   diciLife^or 
potuit,  quo  totis  affectibus  anhelabat,  totisque  desideriis  rather,  the 
aspirabat,  hucusque  tractavimus ;  non  totis  tamen  com-  known 
prehensis  vitse    ipsius    prseconiis,  sed    amplius  notis,  et  ^^^'^*^  ^^^*- 
majori   certitudine    comprobatis ;    amodo    de    signis   et  Now  the 
virtutibus,  quibus  sanctum  suum  Dominus,  post  trans-  ^^^^^  ^^' 
itum    ejusdem,    mirificavit    in  terris,   plantamque  suam 
eatenus    irrigavit,  donec    firmissime    radices    fixerit,    et 
donec  firmitas    ejus   et   sanctitas  omnibus    amussim    et       123. 
indubitanter    innotuerit,    tractatu   dilucido,  Deo    dante, 
declarabimus. 


VOL.  VII.  II 


114 


VITA  S.   HUGONIS. 


Hugli's 
body 
carried  to 
Lincoln 
for  burial. 


The  kings 
of  England 
and  Scot- 
land  there ; 
Roland, 
prince  of 
Galloway ; 
three  arch- 
bishops, 


[Cap.]  I. 

Secunda  distinctio  continet  de  corpore  viri  sancti  ah 
urhe  Londoniensi  Lincolniam  usque  translato,  et 
ihidem  gloriose  suscepto,  multisque  mirificis  acti- 
hus,  et  tanquam  miraculosis  declarato. 

Cum  itaque  corpus  sanctissimum,  conditum  ut  clecuit, 
et  in  feretro  reconditum,  de  Londoniis  versus  Lin- 
colniam  ^  deferretur,  eadem  die  ^  quo  magnates  Anglise 
cum  principe  suo  Lincolniam  convenerant,  juxta  vati- 
cinale  verbum  ipsius  super  hoc  emissum,  quod  falli 
nec  decuit  nec  debuit,  illuc  Deo  sic  ordinante  pervenit. 

Aderant  autem  et  ibi  tunc,  tanquam  ex  condicto, 
rex  Anglise  Johannes,  et  rex  Scotife  Willehnus ;  ^  et 
qui  nominis  inter  ceteros  erat  non  modici,  reguhis 
Galwethise  EoUandus  ;  et  archiepiscopi  tres,  Hubertus 
Cantuariensis,  et  Johannes  DubHnensis,  et  [Anselmus]  ^ 


^  They  set  out  from  London  on 
SaturdayNovember  18,  and  reached 
Lincoln  Thursday  November  23. 
The  burial  took  place  the  next  day. 
See  the  Magna  Vita  (370) ;  and 
Hoveden  (461  b,  Savile),  from  whom 
we  get  the  exact  dates. 

-  cadeni  die,  ^c.]  This  is  not  cor- 
rect.  According  to  Hoveden  (46 1  b, 
Savile),  who  is  our  great  authority 
for  this  convention  at  Lincoln,  the 
kings  of  England  and  Scotland  ar- 
rived  at  Lincoln  on  Tuesday ;  and 
on  the  next  day,  Wednesday  No- 
vember  22,  was  the  meeting  on  thc 
hill  outside  Lincoln,  when  William 
of  Scotland  did  fealty  to  John. 

•**  Here  again  Giraldus  seems  cer- 
tainly  wrong,  in  saying  that  Wil- 
liam  was  at  Lincoln,  when  IIugh's 
body  arrived.  It  is  a  mistake, 
however,  in  which  he  has  good 
abettors,  viz.  Diceto,andthe  Mayna 


Vita.  But  Hoveden  says  that  Wil- 
liam  set  out  on  his  return  to  Scot- 
land,  early  in  the  morning  of  Thurs- 
day  November  23 ;  which  must 
have  been  many  hours  before 
Hugh's  body  could  have  arrived  at 
Lincoln  from  Ancaster.  See  Macj. 
Vit.,  Preface,  Ixvii. 

^*  Anselmus']  This  is  an  addition  in 
the  margin,  but  apparently  in  the 
same  hand  as  that  of  the  text.  He 
was  archbishop  of  Ragusa  in  Dal- 
matia,  and  in  exile  in  England. 
Hoveden  (461  b,  Savile)  calls  him 
Bemard.  So  also  a  writ  of  Henry 
III.,  August  25,  1218,  ordering 
seizin  to  a  new  bishop  of  thc  tem- 
poraHties  of  the  see  of  CarHsle,  of 
which  this  archbishop  had  had  the 
custody  by  grant  of  king  John 
{Rot.  Lit.  Claus.,  369).  John  had 
given  him  the  bishoprick  of  Car- 
lisle  for  his  sustenance,  until  better 


DISTINCTIO    II,    CAP.    I. 


115 


Sclavonensis.      Item    et    episcopi   novem ;  ^    et    prseter  nine 
comites  et   barones   regni   plurimos,  abbates    et  priores  earis^^^ ' 
conventuales   multi,  cum    ceteris   personis   ecclesiasticis  barons, 
variis  certo  numero  non  comprehensis.     Fuerunt  enim,  5^^.,  many. 
ut  perhibent,  prseter   ceteros,  baculis   pastoralibus  prse- 
diti  valde  plurimi. 

Hi    autem    fere    cuncti    quos   prsetaxavimus,    et    alii  These  meet 
multi,  extra   urbem   obviam   corpori   procedentes,   exe-  outside^ 
quiarum  obsequium   devotis   ei   mentibus  impenderunt.  Lincoln. 
Et  per   plateam  urbis   longam,  et   tunc  temporis  valde       124. 
lutosam,^  majores  regni  proceres,  personis  ad  hoc  ecclesias-  i^earinff  it^ 
ticis  vix  admissis,  feretrum  apud  cathedralem  ecclesiam  through 
detulerunt.     Keges  etiam  ipsi,  archiepiscopi,  et  episcopi,  kings^^arch- 
humeros  et  colla  submittentes,  usque  in  ecclesiam  ipsam,  bishops, 
et  ecclesise  chorum,  tam  nobile  thesaurum  intulerunt.     thechurch. 

Quis    autem    exprimere    posset    quanta   virorum    et  Vast  mui- 
mulierum,    ad    corpus   in   ecclesia  jam   positum   c^ter- ^g^  [J  ^^ 
vatim    accedentium,    et    feretrum    osculantium,    et    ad  the  church. 
corpus  sacrum,  pia   et   laudabili   prsesu.mptione   pariter  Their  de- 
et  devotione,  nondum   tumulatum,  nondum   signis   aut  ^^^^^^- 
miraculis    clarificatum    aut   canonicatum,  aurum   et  ar- 
gentum    offerentium,    multitudo    concurrit.      TJnde    et 
tanta,  tamque   conserta,  utriusque   sexus,  hominum   ad 
hoc  in  ipso  choro   turba   confluxit,  quod  vix   etiam  in 
stallis  suis  canonici  compressi  stare  valerent. 

Hoc    etiam   notabile    duximus,    quod    sicut,   si   apud  As  a  Car- 
Cartusiam   vel  Wittam   decessisset,    tantum    duodecim  twelvT' 
fratres  tertiidecimi   exequiis  assisterent,  cum  numerum  brother 

monks 


provided  for,  in  June  1200  (^Eot 
Chart,  96).  This,  with  the  church 
of  Meleburn,  was  confirmed  to  him 
by  the  pope  in  May  1203  (Rot.  Lit. 
Vat.y  37).  How  long  he  held  the 
temporalities  of  Carlisle  I  cannot 
say:  he  does  not  seem  to  have 
acted  as  bishop  of  Carlisle. 

^  noveni]     Hoveden    says    there 


were  thirteen,  and  gives  the  names 
of  twelve.  The  Magna  Vita  (352, 
last  line)  says  there  were  fourteen. 

2  The  rauddy  streets,  "  ex  hiema- 
"  lium  proluvio  aquarum  luto  al- 
"  tissimo  plenaj,"  are  mentioned  in 
the  May.  Vit.  (373).  It  had  before 
spoken  of  much  rain  during  the 
journey  from  London  (365, 1.  25). 
H    2 


116  VITA   S.    HUGONIS. 

wouid  have  istum  ^    ordiiiis   illiiis    conventus    non    excedat,    sic    et 
hira^  so      nunc  duodecim  fratres  ipsius,  scilicet  episcopi,  exequiis 
now,twelve  ejus  qui  tertiusdecimus  extiterat  astiterunt. 
bishops.  ^-^^i    ^^    ^^C)C   quoque    notabile    censui,  quod   in  exe- 

quiarum    ejus    celebratione,    lectiones    libri    Job,  funeri 
competentes,  soli  pronunciavere  pontifices. 
The  oflfer-        Nec  hoc  est    sub  silentio  preetereundum,  quod,  juxta 

ings  at  his  .  i        i      •  9  .  •         i 

125.      numerum    episcoporum,    duodecim    marcae"^   argenti    ad 
bier,  in       corpus    eodcm    die    sunt    oblatse ;    et    tantum    auri    in 

accordance  t         ,  •i.i  ,     i  • 

with  the      annulis    et    monilibus,  necnon    et    bizanciis,.    quasi    pro 

sarae  nura-  tertiodecimo,  scilicet  defancto,  tanquam  prse  ceteris 
ber  twelve.  .  ,  .  .     . 

aureo,  non    deaurato    quidem,  immo  et  auro   purissimo 

igne    probato,    quod    marcam    argenteam,    aut    amplius 

etiam,  ad  plenum  gequiparare  valeret. 

His  funeral      Item  inter  eventus  quoque  notabiles  et  illud  adjici- 

two  kinffs^  mus,  quod  duo  reges,  aliquantum  antea  discordes,  tunc 

making       ibidem    ad    pacem   et   concordiam    sunt  revocati.     Ab- 

p^^^bb       Ibates   etiam,  qui    propter   exactiones   regias   illuc   con- 

Cisterciaus  vocati    fuerant,   et    maxime    Cisterciensis    ordinis,^  Iseti 

especially,  r^^i^^jj^^Q  ^^  in  nullo  PTavati  recesserunt.  Quinimmo  rex 
escapmg  <=>  ^ 

the  royal  ibidem  ex  insperato  abbatiam  ordinis  ejusdem  in  aus- 
exactions :  ^^^y^  Anglise  parte  non  procul  a  mari,  qui  Bellus  Locus 
resolve  nomen  accepit,  construere,  fiscalibusque  sumptibus  eri- 
B  a  ^i^*^  S^^^  firmiter  disposuit  ;  ^  locumque  simul  cum  prsediis 
abbey.        et  pascuis  amplis  assignavit. 

Domino  quippe  totum  ordinante,  dignum  et  lioc 
fuit,  quatinus  in  tanti  tliesauri  adventu,  et  tanquam 
sponsi    ad    tlialamam    et    quietis    locum,    cuncta    cum 


^  numerum  istum~\  Thirteen,  in- 
cluding  the  prior,  was  the  normal 
number  of  monks  in  a  Carthusian 
convent.     See  Mag.  Vit.  (Preface, 


sited  in  the  cathedral.  Giraldus  is 
speaking  of  the  next  day,  the  day 
of  the  burial.  But  it  almost  seems 
as   if  Giraldus,  in  the  case  of  the 


xxiv,  n.  2).  !  bishops  present,  and  the  marcs  of- 

2  duodecim   murca']    The  Mayna  \  fered,  fits  his  numbers  to  his  fancies 


Vila  (377,  1.  2)  says  that  in  a  short 
time  the  offerings  exceeded  40 
marcs  ; — this  however  on  Thursday, 
after  IIugh's  body  had  becn  depo- 


about  the  number  thirteen. 

^  See  the  Magna  Vita  (378,  and 
Preface,  Ix)  ;  and  the  Waverley 
Annals  (254  and  25G,  Luard). 


I 


DISTINCTIO   ir,   CAP.    I. 


117 


gaudio  et   Isetitia,  cuncta  cum   pace  et    concordia   pro- 
venirent. 

Hos    igitur    eventus   omnes    tam    notabiles,   et    con-  The  cir- 

■  .       1  . .      ,         .  ,  ,  T      .       curQstances 

ventus,  m  lioc   articulo  sic  concurrentes  ;    et  quod  ejus  ^f  j^-gfjj^g_ 

exequiis,    qui    ceterorum    exequias    tantopere    curabat,  ^al  to  be 

tantum  honorem   dedit  Deus  ;    et   qui   sepeliendis   cor-  ^s  the  first 

poribus    tanquam  Tobias   alter    tam   infatisjabili  studio  of  Hugh's 

iuiracles 

opus  et  operam  impendebat,  ipsum  quoque  sepeliri  tam  126.' 
magniiice  voluit,  tanquam  non  animae  solum  victoriose 
in  coelis,  verum  etiam  corpori  gloriose  in  terris  tam 
pise  devotionis  mercede  soluta ;  totum  revera  pro  grandi 
miraculo  est  reputandum,  et  inter  signa  insignia  quasi 
primum  et  preecipuum  hoc  admirandum  et  anno- 
tandum. 


[Cap.]  II. 

De   milite    de    Lindeseia ;    quem,   ad   tumham    sancti 
viri,^  gutta  festra  reliquit. 

Cum    in  Lindeseia   miles    quidam,  tribus  annis    ante  "^^^  ^^^^- 

,  .,  .   .  , .  .  .,,...  T     culous  cure 

transitum    viri    sancti,    gravi    segritudinis    mcommodo  of  a  knight 
laborasset,    morbum    quem    vulgares    guttam    festram  ^  ^^  ■'^^^f^^' 
vocant    habens    in    brachio    sinistro,^  quo    nuUa    medi-  cancer,  at 
corum  opera  curari  potuit,  aut    etiam  alleviari,  crebre-  J^t^s^  ^ 
scente  jam  fama    de    episcopo  defuncto,  et    de    corpore 
ipsius    Lincolniam    advecto    et    tam    gloriose    suscepto, 
tum  amicorum  consilio,  tum  propria  quoque  devotione, 
et    quasi    spe    certa    sanctitatis    illius,  cujus    vitam    et 


*  ?;j>i]  After  this,  in  table  of 
chapters  (p.  84  supra),  is  "  primo 
"  transitus  ejusdem  anno."  This 
miracle  is  related,  much  as  by  our 
author,  in  the  papal  Keport  (Ilarl. 
.526,  §  16),  and  in  the  Legend  (cap. 
1 1 ,  Appendix  I).  Itifra).  The  me- 
trical  Life  (1.  1191,  &c.)  agrees 
with  these,  rather  than  with  Giral- 
dus.     Ilovcdcn  (162,  Savile),  and 


the  Ma(/na  Vita  (375,  &c.),  de- 
scribe  two  miracles  on  this  occasion, 
one  of  which  with  singular  diver- 
sity ;  but  they  have  no  mention  of 
this  knight  of  Lindsey. 

"  (/uttafestral  It  is  called  "  can- 
"  cer  "  in  the  papal  Report,  the  Le- 
gend,  and  tho  Metrical  Life. 

^  sinititrol  It  is  '•'  brachium  dex- 
"  trum  "  in  the  Lcgend. 


118  VITA  S.   HUGONIS. 

conversationem  tam  sinceram  in  terris  et  sine  macula 
non  ignoraverat,  poenitentia  piirgatus  imprimis  et  con- 
fessione,  devotas  fundens  preces,  ad  corpus  sacrum 
accessit.  Et  cum  aliquamdiu,  sub  feretro  prostratus, 
in  orationibus  et  lacrimis  perseverasset,  tandem  ex- 
surgens  coram  archiepiscopis  et  episcopis,  ceterisque 
magnis  viris  assistentibus,  brachio  nudato,  et  morbo 
cunctis  ostenso,  ubi,  carne  fere  tota  consumpta,  ossa 
eminentia  comparebant,  flens  et  gemens  humiliter  im- 
127.  ploravit,  quatinus  manu  dextra^  viri  sancti  brachium 
sua  dicta  infirmitate  corrosum,  facto  crucis  signaculo, 
contingere  liceret.  Cujus  precibus  tam  lacrimosis  pium 
prsestantes  assensum,  tantaeque  miserise  ipsius  moti 
atque  miserti  compassionis  aflfectu,  desiderium  ejus 
impleri  communiter  indulserunt.  Nec  mora.  Yulnera 
brachii,  seu  potius  ulcera,  quae  sanie  insanabili  et  insa- 
tiabili  paulo  ante  defluebant,  tam  meritis  viri  sancti, 
quam  fide  quoque  propria  et  devotione  tam  graviter 
afflicti,  mox  arescere  coeperunt ;  et  caro  corrosa,  nervi- 
que  contracti  et  imbecilles  effecti,  paulatim  ad  pris- 
tinum  robustse  valetudinis  statum  redierunt.  Sanitate 
vero  in  brevi  plene  secuta,  Lincolniam  illico  miles 
This  testi-  accessit,  cum  amicorum  quoque  sequela  conOTatulan- 
the  dean^^  tium  et  contestantium  ;  et  coram  venerabilibus  viris, 
and  chap-  R.  decano,^  ceterisque  personis  cathedralis  ecclesise, 
cum  canonicis  in  capitulo  convocatis,  brachium  suum, 
quod  paulo  ante  tam  invalidum  viderant,  tamque  hor- 
rendum  aspectu  et  tam  informe,  nudum  exposuit ;  et 
episcopi  sancti  meritis  integrse  sanitati   sic   restitutum. 


ter 


^  manu  dextra]  According  to  the 
papal  Report,  the  Legend,  and  the 
Metrical  Life,  it  was  not  to  the 
right  hand,  but  to  the  body  and 
uncovered  face  of  Hugh,  that  the 
knight  applied  his  diseased  arm. 

^  R.  decano^  i.e.  lloger  de  Kol- 
deston,  dean  of  Lincoln,  1 19.5-1223  • 
■svho,  Avith  a  brotUer  of  the  kuight, 
according    to    Ilarl.    526,    attestcd 


this  miracle  before  the  papal  com- 
missioners  in  1219.  He  had  been 
a  "  domesticus  collateralis  "  of  arch- 
bishop  Baldwin  ;  and  had  been  sent 
by  him  to  Hugh,  soon  after  the 
latter's  accession  to  the  see  of  Lin- 
coln,  upon  his  earnest  request  for 
worthy  helpers  in  his  pastoral  duties : 
May.  Vit.  122-124. 


DISTINCTIO   II,   CAP.    II.  119 

cum  gaudio  magno,  lacrimisque  quas  gaudium  educit, 
propalavit;  magnificans  Deum  tam  admirabilem  in 
sanctis  suis,  et  tam  gloriosum. 


[Car]  III. 

De  decano  de  Marnam,^  a  gravi  apostemate  curato ; 
et  filio  ipsius,  a  morte  liherato, 

Accidit    eodem    anno    quo    vir    sanctus  ab  hac  vita 

migravit,  quod    cum    decanus  de  Marnam  a  domo    mi-       '28. 
,.,.  .n  .  T  1,  i'ii  Cure  of  the 

litis  cujusdamj  cujus  eo  die  coepulator  extiterat,  versus  j.ural  dean 
domum  suara   rediret,  non    procul   inde  sed  quasi  per  «f  Marnam 
milliare  distanti,  apostema   subito  in  ore  ipsius  excre- cess  inthe 
vit ;    quod    crescendo    nimis    invalescens,    et    inflatione  ^^^^-  ^-^- 
turgescens,  priusquam  ad  domum  suam  perveniret,  fac- 
tum  est  pomo  silvestri  in  quantitate  conforme.    Morbo 
vero  ingravescente,  sequenti   diluculo  vix  verbum  pro- 
ferre    potuit,    adeo    ut    prse    nimia    pestis    vehementia 
videretur  morti  proximus,  et   ex  toto  fere  desperanter 
afflictus.     Sentiens   autem  se  tanquam  in  extremo  jam 
articulo     constitutum,     convocatis     amicis,     Christique 
sacerdotibus,  et  juris   discretis,  sano   eorumdem  et   sa- 
lubri   consilio,  domui   suae   disponere,    et    testamentum 
condere  curavit ;  et  de  legitimis  agendis,  juxta  doctri- 
nam  ecclesiasticam,  nihil  omisit.     Nocte  vero  sequente 
morbi  malitia    fortius    urgente,  caput    ejus  adeo  mane 
inflatum  extiterat,  quod   potius    ibi  monstrum  informe 
quam  humana  figura  cunctis  intuentibus  appareret. 

Tertio   vero    die    postquam   morbus  incepit,  ei  quasi  His  dream 
laboranti    in  extremo,  et  jam    in    extasi   posito,  vide-  ^^^^*  *^^ 
batur   quod   cum   super  eligendo  pontifice  Lincolniensi  of  a  new 
tractatui    cum    aliis    interesset,  miles    quidam,  nuncius   ^^^^^' 
regis,  capitulo  breve  regium  palam  porrexit ;   quo   pro 
clerico    quodam,    proprio    nomine   tunc    nominato,  non 


*  Thcrc  iH  uo  luentioii  ol'  this  miraclo  clsewherc. 


120  VITA   S.    HUGONIS. 

autem  hic  nominando,  rogavit  quatinns   ipsnm   in  epi- 

129.  scopum  suum  eligere  modis  omnibus  non  postponerent. 
Et  incontinenti  quandam  vocem  audivit,  quasi  de 
sublimi  dicentem  et  intonantem,  nominatum  illum  ni- 
mis  indignum  esse  tanto  viro  in  episcopalem  succedere 

The  voice,  dignitatem.  Et  eadem  vox  eidem,  ut  videbatur,  pro- 
himmould  pi^^  accedens,  ait,  "Et  tu  quare  non  imprimis  ima- 
animageof*'  ginem  ad  honorem  sacri  pontificis  Hugonis,  imde 
^  *  "  sanitatem  valeas  recuperare?"  Ille  autem,  hoc  au- 
dito,  quoad  sinebat  nimia  debilitatis  et  infirmitatis 
anxietas,  experrectus,  astantes,  et  quasi  jam  mori- 
bundum  lacrimis  et  lamentis  prosequentes  et  comphin- 
gerites,  nutu  convocavit ;  et  voce  tenui  prout  potuit 
notificavit,  quatinus  ceram  ei  calefactam  ocius  afierrent. 
Qua  continenter  allata,  vix  capite  imaginis  ab  ipso 
formato,  totum  illico  raorbum  illum,  quo  gravabatur 
in  capite,  subito  per  corpus  sensit  ad  pedes  descendere ; 
et  statim,  tumore  sedato  pariter  et  dolore,  facies  ipsius 
totumque  caput  ad  pristinam  formam  et  sanitatem 
integram  est  restitutum.  Unde  cum  dolor  ille  totus 
ac  tumor  ad  partes  pedum  inferiores  jam  descendisset, 
prae  nimiis  quas  ibi  sensit  angustiis,  ad  amicorum 
instantiam,  medicl  cujusdam  quanquam  vix  et  invitus 
apponi  tandem  emplastra  permisit.  Quibus  appositis, 
protinus  incepit  tam  vehementi  partium  illarum  dolore 
torqucri,  quod   ipse,   medico  non    exspectato,  sed   ferro 

130.  mox  arrepto,  vincula  pedum  propria  manu  scidit,  et 
totum  incunctanter  emplastrum  abjecit ;  conjectans  se- 
cum  et  dicens,  quoniam  hsec  non  immerito  patiebatur, 
quando  medicum  alium  ad  inferiores  partes  admisit, 
quam  illum  qui  superiores  tam  efficaci  curatione  sa- 
navit. 

Quo  facto,  preces  pias  et  devotas  fudit  ad  Dominum, 

postulans  et  cum    lacrimis    implorans,  quatinus  integra 

sibi,    per    merita    beati    prsesulis    Hugonis,  tam  pedum 

Ilisson       scilicet  quam  capitis,  sanitate  reddita,  hlio  quoque  suo 

dying  i^  extremis  tunc  iaboranti,  quem  prye  cuuctis  creaturis 


in  a 


DISTINCTIO   II,   CAP.    III. 


121 


plus  diligebat,  duplicato   beneficio  seu  potius  multipli-  state,  re- 
cato,  multiplici  nimirum  pietate  praoditus  et  incompre-  health. 
hensibili,    vitsB    metas    protelaret,    et    tam   importunos 
quam    intempestivos  jamjam    urgentes,  et    miserum    a 
corpore    spiritum    extorquentes,  mortis    aculeos   proter- 
minaret. 

Porro,  quoniam  mirabilis  Deus  in  sanctis  suis,  qui 
etiam  abundantia  pietatis  suse  et  merita  supplicum 
excedit  et  vota,  vir  ille,  voti  statim  compos  utriusque, 
misericorditer  est  exauditus.     Quapropter  et  pater,  una  Testimony 

r>T  '        'L  j.'L    j.  L  '  offriends, 

cum    nlio    quasi    vitae    restituto,  necnon    et    amicorum  ^^   ^^ 
multitudine,  quibus  abundabant,  et  vicinorum,  eis  con-  these  mira- 
gratulantium,    Deumque    collaudantium,    ad     tumbam 
viri     sancti    Lincoln'    accesserunt ;    communiter    omnes 
quod   actum    utrique    fuerat    testificantes,  et  Deum    in 
sancto  suo  magnificantes. 


[Cap.]  IV. 

Be  muliere  de  Keles,^  manihus  contracta,  ad  tumbam 
viri  sancti  curata. 


131. 


Accidit    in    villa    de    Keles    quod    mulier    qusedam,  The  faith- 
incredula  nimis    et   indevota,  die  quadam  sabbati  post  ^^^^  woman 
nonam  opere    servili    indulsit,  filum  scilicet  in  glomel-  who 
lum  convertendo.     Cum    tamen    vir    venerabilis    abbas  gaturday^ 
de  Flai,  ex  transmarinis  partibus  in  Angliam  veniens,  evening, 
et  pra^dicationis  officio  fungens,^  inter  cetera  laudabilia  abbot^of 

Flayc. 


1  Keles]  It  is  "  Kele  "  in  the 
tahle  of  chapters  (supra  85).  There 
is  Keal,  East  and  West,  near  Spils- 
by.  This  miracle  is  not  in  the 
Legend,  or  the  Metrical  Life  ;  it  is 
very  briefly  related  in  the  papal 
Report  (Harl.  .526,  §  27),  and  again 
in  MS.  Bodley  110  (Lcct.  9,  §  G). 
The  latter  of  these  authoritics  tells 


us  that  thc  woman's  name  was 
Alice.  They  do  not  quite  agree 
with  this  account  of  Giraldus  in  all 
particuhirs. 

-  Thc  abbot  of  FIaye's  preaching 
in  England  was  in  A.D.  1200. 
See  Ilovcden  (466  b,  Savile),  Wen- 
dover  (;ii.  1.51,  &c.,  Coxe). 


122 


VITA   S.   HUGONIS. 


duo  prsedicando  monuit  et  suasit ;  ut  diebus  dominicis 
a  publicis  foris  et  mercaturis  cuncti  cessarent,  et  omni 
die  sabbati  post  nonam  a  quolibet  opere  servili  feria- 
rent ;  multos  etiam  utriusque  sexus  homines  ad  voto- 
rum  induxerat  emissionem.  Quorum  hsec  omnium  vota 
deridens,  et  dicti  viri  boni  praedicationem  parvipendens, 
necnon  et  tam  viri  sui,  quam  vicinorum  hoc  audien- 
tium  et  videntium,  vituperationem  et  correj^^tionem 
omnino  contemnens,  operi  incepto  nihilominus  insiste- 
Has  both  bat.  Nec  mora.  Mulier  illa  miserrima,  videntibus  qui 
contracted.  ^^^  ^"^^  aderant  cunctis,  clausis  ambabus  firmiter  tan- 
quam  in  pugnum  manibus,  subito  in  terram  corruit 
velut  exanimis  aut  amens  effecta.  Omnes  autem  hoc 
videntes,  et  ultionem  divinam  tam  manifestam  atten- 
dentes,  stupefacti  valde  et  consternati,  ad  ecclesiam 
concurrerunt,  et  tam  personae  quam  clericis  ecclesipe 
quod  acciderat  intimarunt.  Et  illi  statim  decano  suo 
132.  plebano,  et  postea,  simul  cum  illo,  loci  illius  archi- 
diacono  miraculum  hoc  significarunt.  Quod  etiam  non 
solum  in  ecclesiis,  verum  et  in  foris  publicis  et  con- 
ventibus,  quatinus  unius  punitio  multorum  sit  munitio, 
quatinus  unius  fletus  multorum  sit  metus,  quatinus 
unius  error  multorum  sit  terror  et  horror,  quia 

Cum  feriunt  ^  unum,  non  unum  fulmina  terrent,'"* 


Ov.  3  Pont. 
ii.  9. 


C( 


per  provinciam  totam  est  publicatum. 

Processu  vero  temporis,  mulier  illa  dicto  incommodo 

fatigata  plurimum  et  afflicta,  sibique  suisque  prorsus 
Comes  to  inutilis  effecta,  demum  amicorum  consilio  Lincolniam, 
St^Huffh^  ad  tumbam  viri  sancti,  tremulis  et  lassis  passibus, 
The  peni-  debilis  et  imbecilla  transivit.  In  primis  igitur  ad 
Wimam      poenitentialem,  subdecanum  scilicet  Willelmum,^  virum 


^  feriunt]  Ovid  has  '*  feriant." 

2  He  is  mentionedas  subdean  and 

penitentiary    in    the   Magna    Vita 

(174,   1.    30),    where   he   is    called 

William    de    Branfed.      The  Wa- 


verley  Annals  call  hira  William  de 
Bramford.  He  was  murdered  in  the 
cathcdral,  before  the  altar  of  8t. 
Peter,  by  a  vicar  of  the  church,  on 
Sunday  September  25,  1205 ;  Wor- 


DISTINCTIO   II,   CAP.   IV.  123 

eruditum   et    discretum,    confessione    purganda    devote  (de  Brad- 
profecta,  hoc    inter   cetera,  quod    ei  infortunium  istud,  ^q^I' ^^^' 
sicuti  credebat,  pro    peccatis    suis    acciderat,  et    expri-  credits  her 
mens  maxime  quibus,  est  professa.    Poenitentialis  autem, 
putans    quod   audiebat   trutannicum    et   fictitium  esse,  " 
manum   mulieris    manibus    ambabus   arripuit,  eamque, 
vires  apponens    omnes,  vi   voluit  aperire  et  extendere, 
nec   profecit.     Penetrans    igitur   et  vagis  urbem  totam 
circuiens    passibus,  et  tanquam    amens    effecta,  pugnos 
ambos  pariter  collisit,  et  quandoque  caput,  quandoque 
cetera   membra    quae    attingere  poterat,  pugnis  csedere 
non    cessavit.      Demum    autem    Cantuariam   transiens, 
sanctum    Thomam     adivit.       Ad    cujus    tumbam    cum       133. 
fessa    dormiret,   vocem    ei    dicentem    audivit,    quatinus  g/Thomas 
Lincolnia-m    quam    citius    rediret,    ad    tumbam    beati  of  Canter- 
Hugonis  sanitatem  procul  dubio  receptura.     Quse  statim  ^^\^^ce  shc 
exsurgens,  et  versus  Lincolniam   iter   accelerans,  domi- issentback 

1  1J.1  j.  •j.i'jto  Lincohi. 

nica  palmarum  ad  tumbam  sanctam  accessit ;   et  mter 
pugnos  candelam   tenens,  pro   sanitate   recuperanda  la- 
crimosas    ad    Dominum    et    ad    sanctum    suum   preces 
effudit.       Et    cum     dictus    Willelmus    subdecanus    ad  St.  Hugh^s 
altare   sancti   Johannis    Baptistee,    quod   tumbam    viri  f^^^-?"  f 
sancti    collateralem    a    sinistris    et    proximam    habet,^  aitar  of 
missam    de    die    tunc  celebraret,  dum  passio  legeretur,  Bapt^isT 
una   manus   mulieris    super    tumbam  erecta  est  et  ex-  she  re- 
tensa,  et  altera    similiter  paulo  post,  priusquam  missa  ^^^^^^  *^J^ 
celebrata    fuisset.     Yidentes    autem  hi   qui  aderant,  et  hands. 
contractam  manibus  antea  noverant,  tam  clerici  quam 
hxici,  Dei    virtutem    tantam   et   signum    insigne,  mira- 
bilem  Deum  in  sanctis  suis  collaudarunt. 


cester  Annals   (i.   479,   Wharton),  |  "  tus,   extra   urbem  suspensus  est. 
and  Waverley  (257,  Luard).     Ac-  |  "  Quod  totum  factum  est  in  domi- 


cording  to  the  latter  authority,  the 
murderer  met  with  very  summary 
Lynch-law  :  —  "  In  eadem  ecclesia 
"  .  .  .  .  statim  niembratim  discerp- 
"  tus  est ;  et  extra  ecclesiam  trac- 


"  nica. 

1  So  the  Magna  Vita  {^11)  de- 
scribes  Ilugh  as  buried  near  the  altar 
of  St.  John  J^aptist,  on  tlie  uorth 
side  of  the  church. 


124 


VITA  S.   HUGONIS. 


The  testi- 
mony  to 
this  mira- 
cle. 


134. 
Itis 

solemnly 
promulga- 
ted  by  the 
precentor. 


Ad  majorem  quoque  rei  gestse  probationem,  et  mira- 
culi  certitudinem,  milites  quidam  de  Lindeseia,  et  viri 
fide  dignissimi,  qui  eam  ab  initio  sic  contractam  vide- 
rant,  et  inutilem  diutius  et  invalidam,  Lincolniense 
capitulum  intrantes,  tactis  sacrosanctis  evangeliis,  palam 
et  publice  juraverunt,  hanc  eandem  esse  revera  quam 
antea  viderant  in  Lindeseia,  vindicta  divina  manus 
ambas  in  pugnum  clausas  et  contractas  habere.  Unde 
et  prsecentor  Willehnus,  qui  paulo  post  episcopus  Lin- 
colniensis  efFectus  est/  eodem  palmarum  die,  in  sermone 
suo  ad  populum,  solemniter  hoc  miraculum  promul- 
gavit. 


[Cap.]  V. 

Dg  muliere  de  Beverlaco  ^  hydropica,  ad  tumham  viri 

sancti  curata. 

Thewoman  Mulier  qusedam  de  Beverlaco  hydropico  per  trien- 
ley,  three  nium  morbo  vexata  graviter  fuit  et  occupata ;  adeo 
years  afflic- ^it  non  solum  facicm  et  tibias,  verum  etiam  ventrem 
dropsy.       et  corpus  totum,  in  modum  vesicse  perlucidum  haberefc 


'  William  de  Blois,  precentor  of 
Lincoln  in  1196,  was  consecrated 
bishop  August  24,  1203. 

2  de  Beverlaco~\  This  is  not  in 
the  table  of  chapters  (jsupra  85). 
This  miracle  is  not  in  the  Legend, 
or  the  Metrical  Life.  It  is  very 
briefly  related  in  Ilarl.  526  (§  25)  ; 
where  however  the  name  of  the 
woman  is  given,  viz.  "  Matildis  de 
*'  Beverlaco."  It  is  far  more  fully 
related  in  MS.  Tanner  110  (Lect.  9, 
§  11),  though  far  less  fully  than 
here  by  Giraldus.  The  Tanner  ac- 
count,  so  far  as  it  goes,  agrees 
exactly  as  to  particulars  with  this 
account  of  Giraldus;  and  agrees 
also   so   closcly  in  wordirig,  as   to 


prove  certainly  that  the  two  ac- 
counts  were  derived  from  the  same 
source.  And  this  source,  no  doubt, 
was  the  register  of  miraculous 
cures  regularly  kept  by  the  custo- 
dians  of  Hugh's  tomb.  To  show 
the  verbal  agreement,  I  add  the  be- 
ginning  of  the  account  in  the  Tan- 
ner  MS. ; — "Mulier  quajdam  de  Be- 
"  verlaco  morbo  hydropico  diu 
"  graviter  vexata  fuit,  et  adeo  occu- 
"  pata,  ut  ventrem  et  corpus  totum 
"  in  modum  vesicaj  perlucidum  ha- 
*'  beret  et  inflammatum.  Quae, 
"  praj  verecundia  pariter  et  morbi 
"  angustia,  sohun  natale  relinquens, 
"  Lincolniam  pervenit." 


DISTINCTIO   II,   CAP.   V.  J25 

et    luridum,    distentum    enormiter    et    inflatum.     Cum 
autem  vir  ejus    multum  in  medicis  inaniter    consump- 
sisset,    adeo    ut    apporiatus  jam    plurimum    fuisset,    et 
t?edio    quoque    nimis    affectus,  mulier    prse    verecundia 
pariter    et    morbi  angustia  solum  natale  relinquens,  et 
Lincolniam  adiens,  ibique   per  mensem  moram  faciens,  After  a 
victumque    ut    potuit    nendo    perquirens,    viri    sancti  pr^yers^  ^t 
suftragia    pro    sanitate    recuperanda    precibus    assiduis  St.  Hugli's 
efflagitavit.     Tandem    vero   tanquam  desperans  effecta,  ^^^^  l^_ 
se    sanctum    martyrem  Cantuariensem    Thoraam,  causa  soiving  to 
sanitatis   vel    ibi    obtinendae,  firmiter    adire  proposuit.  f  homas  of 
Et  cum  ad  tumbam  prsesulis  Hugonis,  quasi  licentiam  Canter- 
a    sancto    prius   acceptura    veniret,  et    devotis    ibidem  length 
precibus    diutius  perseverasset,  tandem  sopore  correpta,  perfeetly 
vocem  hanc  tanquam   a   tumba  provenientem  audivit ; 
"  Surge,  mulier,    quia    curata    es."      Illa    vero    statim, 
hoc  audito,  tam   stupefacta   plurimum  quam  etiam  ga- 
visa    surrexit ;    et   incontinenti   zona  ipsius  qua  cincta       1.35. 
fuerat,  cujus    ambitus    ob    ventrem  turgidum  nimis  et 
tumidum    amplus    erat    valde,  circa    pedes   ejus  clausa 
deorsum    subito    corruit ;    et  gracihs  illico,  absque  ulla 
inclusi    liquoris    infusione,    juxta    pristinum    sanitatis 
statum    reperta    fuit.      Et    cum    custos    tumbse,    cum 
ceteris  qui    aderant,  queesissent  ab  ipsa  qusenam  esset, 
et  unde  illuc  advecta,  et  quo  morbo  laborasset,  totum-  Inquisition 
que    per    ordinem    ab    ore    ipsius    audissent,  totumque  ^^  *«  this 
capitulo    canonicorum    id    notificassent,    convocatis   his  chapter  of 
cum  quibus    illa    per    mensem   in  urbe  moram  fecerat,  -'^^°^^^"- 
et    ab    illis    quoque   rei   gestse   veritas  et  inquisita  est 
diligenter    et   patefacta.     Capitulum  vero  Lincolniense, 
cupiens  etiam  super  his  amplius  certiorari,  literas  suas 
et  nuncios  fideles  ad  capitulum  Beverlacense  destinavit,  Enquiries 
rogans    et   monens   quatinus  et  ipsi  veritatem  diligen-  ^l^^^^  ,   n 
tissime    super    his    inquisitam    ipsis  renunciarent.     Illi  Beveriey. 
vero,  ad    mandatum    et    preces    capituli    Lincohiiensis, 
convocatis    hominibus    fide    dignioribus,  de  tribus  vicis 
proximis    ubi    nata    fuit   mulier   et  nutrita,  per  sacra- 


126 


VITA  S.   HUGONIS. 


mentum  ipsomm  tam  super  evangelia  quam  super 
corpus  beati  Johannis  de  Beverlaco  corporaliter  prse- 
stitum,  veritatem  quam  mulier  ipsa  professa  fuerat, 
ab  eis  inquisitam  et  patefactam,  literis  suis  sigillo  beati 
Johannis  signatis  capitulo  Lincolniensi  rescripserunt. 
Quo  demum  testimonio  plene  certificati  pariter  et 
exhilarati,  canonici  et  clerici  Lincolnienses,  facta  pro- 
cessione  ut  decuit,  pulsatisque  campanis,  dictamque 
to  the  mulierem  ad  tumbam  beati  Hugonis  ducentes,  Deoque 
*^Tv'  ^^^   Q^ratias  communiter   aofentes,  miraculum  hoc  solemniter 

publication  >='  ,  . 

populo    pr?edicandum,    et    publice    propalandum,    tunc 
denique  dignum  duxerunt. 


The  ca- 

nons,  &c., 
satisfied. 
136. 
Procession 


ofthe 
miracle. 


Cure  of  a 
blind  man, 
a  pensioner 
of  the  ca- 
nons,  &c., 
of  Lincoln. 


At  Prime, 
on  Whlt- 
Sunday, 
when 
crowds  of 
worship- 
pers  in  the 
church. 


[Cap.]  VI. 

Be  juvene ;  ^  qui  visum,  quo  diu  jam  caruemtj  ad 
tumham  viri  sancti  recuperavit. 

Adolescens  quidam,  inter  canonicos  et  cives  Lincol- 
nienses  nutritus,  tempore  jam  multo  visu  caruerat ; 
nubecula  quadam  pupillam  ejus  obtegente,  adeo  ut 
cilia  claudere  vix  potuisset.  Hic  ad  tumbam  viri 
sancti,  vigiHa  Pentecostes,  devotus  accessit;  noctemque 
per  illam  totam  in  lacrimis  ibidem  et  orationibus  per- 
severavit.  Mane  vero,  circa  horam  primam,  cum  eum 
dormientem  ad  tumbam  inventum  a  somno  excitassent, 
ne  ab  hominum  frequentia  circiter  horam  illam  ad 
tumbam  confluentium  comprimeretur,  statim  illi  exsur- 
genti  ab  oculis  ejus  undique  tanquam  albumen  ovi 
defluebat.  Nec  mora.  Se  visum  recepisse  proclamavit, 
Deo  et  beato  Hugoni  gratias  referens.  Hoc  itaque 
ssepius    iterando  et    vociferando,    prse    gaudio    quoque 


^  This  miracle,  not  mentioned  by 
other  authorities,  is  briefly  related 
in  MS.  Tanner  110  (Lect.  8,  §  6)  ; 
where  the  patient  is  described  as  a 


"  mendicus,  nomine  Symon,  qui 
"  per  plures  annos  coecus  mendi- 
"  cabat  inter  canonicos  Lincolnia)." 


DISTINCTIO   II,    CtAP.   VI. 


127 


proclamans,  et  palmas  ad  insimul  percutiens,  clamore 
tali  simul  et  gestu  multos  ad  se  intuendum  et  admi- 
randum  convocavit.  Plurimi  vero,  qui  coecum  illum 
satis  antea  noverant,  tam  clerici  quam  laici,  Deum 
communiter  et  sanctum  Hugonem  laudaverunt :  sta- 
timque,  simul  cum  tumbae  custodibus,  miraculum  istud 
tam  manifestum  decano  et  subdecano,  necnon  et  uni- 
verso  capitulo  tunc  praesenti,  ex  ordine  propalarunt. 
Juvenis  autem  qui  visum  susceperat,  ad  jussionem 
illorum  eis  in  capitulo  est  praesentatus ;  ubi  non 
solum  civium  qui  bene  eum  noverant  testimonio,  sed 
etiam  decani  ipsius,  de  cujus  elemosyna  jam  diu  fuerat 
sustentatus/  et  aliorum  quoque  quorundam  de  capi- 
tulo,  declaratum  est  hoc  miraculum  et  approbatum. 
Et  eodem  Pentecostes  die,  in  sermone  ad  populum 
facto  dignis  prseconiis  est  propalatum. 


137. 


[Cap.]  VII. 

De  juvene  quodam  de  Hanecastro,^  in  amentiam  versOj 
ad  tumham  viri  sancti  sanitati  restituto. 

Juvenis  quidam   de  Anecastro,  in  phrenesim  versus,  The  youug 
et  amens  effectus,  a    parentibus    et  amicis    ad  plurima  ^^caster 
loca   sanctorum,    causa    sanitatis    recuperandse,   frustra  cured  of 
circumductus,    tandem  Lincolniam    ad    tumbam    sancti  "^ 
Hugonis,   astrictus   vinculis    et    ligatus,    est    adductus. 
Ubi  cum    septem    diebus  continuis  moram  juxta  tum- 
bam  fecisset,  cum    precibus   et   lamentis,  et    de  die  in 
diem    melius    habere    ccepisset,    die    dominica    divinis 
auditis,  et   ad    altare   beati    Johannis  Baptistse   juxta 
tumbam  sacramentis  Dominici  corporis  debita  devotione 


^  faerat  sustentatus~\  Tanner,  110, 
adds  that  after  his  cure  he  was  long 
maintained  in  the  dean's  household  : 
"  Quem  postea  retinuit  decanus  in 
"  donuim  suam  per  plures  annos." 


2  Hanecastro']  It  is  "  Anecastro  " 
in  the  table  of  chapters,  supra  85. 
There  is  no  mention  of  this  miracle 
elsewhere. 


]28  VITA  S.   HUGONIS. 

perceptis,  juvenis  ille,  tam  viri  sancti  meritis,  quam 
suorum  quoque  devotionibus,  integrre  sanitati  est  re- 
stitutus.  Unde  et  paulo  post  domum  per  se  regreditur, 
138.  catenas  manibus  deferens  quibus  ligatus  fuerat ;  dicens 
se  meritis  beati  prsesulis  Hugonis  solutum  esse,  et 
integrai  sanitati  restitutum.  Pater  autem  ejus,  cum 
eadem  hora,  ab  agro  revertens,  filium  suum  juxta 
matrem  sane  et  discrete  in  verbis  et  gestibus  se  ge- 
rentem  invenisset,  admiratus  est  plurimum,  et  ultra 
quam  credi  possit  exbilaratus.  Nec  mora.  Parens 
uterque,  cum  amicis  et  vicinis  suis  plurimis,  quibus 
miraculum  istud  notum  extiterat,  Lincolniam  venientes, 
et  Deum  in  sanctis  suis  collaudantes,  decano  et 
capitulo  communiter  istud  declararunt. 


[Cap.]  VIII. 

De  viro  quodam  de  Skibetre ;  ^  qui  ad  tumham  viri 
sancti  visum  recuperavit. 

Cureofa         Vir    quidam    in    villa  de  Stubetre,  oculorum  lumine 

of  Stube-°   pi^ivatus,    ad    tumbam    beati    Hugonis   adductus,    cum 

tre.  feria    sexta   post   vesperas    illuc   pervenisset,  ibique  in 

lacrimis   et    precibus  devotissime  pernoctasset,  diluculo 

post  matutinas,  meritis    viri    sancti,  desiderati   luminis 

gaudia    recuperavit.     Inventus   autem  ibidem  mane,  a 

clericis  ecclesi?e  et  custodibus  tumbse,  gaudens  et  videns, 

Deumque  laudans   et    sanctum  Hugonem,  coram  eccle- 

Inquisition  siss  canonicis   est   adductus.     Capitulum   vero,  amplius 

as  to  this    g^pgj,  i^QQ  certiorari  cu^nens,  capellano  de  Stubetre  lite- 

ris  suis  et  nunciis  significarunt,  quatinus  ille  veritatem 

diligenter     inquisitam     ipsis     indubitanter     explicaret. 

Ille  vero,  die    nativitatis    beatee   Marise,  cum    pluribus 

139.      et  majoribus   ac   melioribus  villse  sua3  de  Stubetre,  ad 

ecclesiam    Lincolniensem    accedentes,     coram     episcopo 

'  This  miracle,  again,  does  not  occur  elsewhere. 


DISTINCTIO    II,    CAP.    VIII.  129 

Willelmo,  et    capitulo    ad    hoc  congreo-ato,  sacramentis  Witnesses 

^  ^  ."f.     "^  .         .  .    examinecl 

coram  omnibus  corporaliter    prrestiti.s,  rem   ita  in  veri-  on  their 
tate  se    babere,  sicut    vir    ille    prsedixerat,  afHrraarunt.  ^^^^^- 
Episcopus    autem,    de    veritate    tam    evidenti    securus  pi.ociama- 
effectus,  solemniter   boc  miraculum,  eodem  die,  in  ser-  tipn  by  the 

.       .  bishop  m 

mone  suo  ad  popuium  pronunciavit.  liis  sermon 


to  the 
people. 


[Cap.]  IX. 

Be  lyuella  de   Wicford,  tlbiis  totls  et  popUtihus  con- 
tmcta,  ad  tumbam  viri  sancti  curata. 

Puella  quciedam  ^  in  vico  de  Wikeford,  cui  nomen  Ciireof  the 
Abz,  nocte  visionem  vidit,  quod  vir  quidam  eam  in  f  (,j.ippi(.^ ' 
aera  sustulit,  et  diu  supei'  aquam  magnam  toto  cor-  of  Wike- 
pore  suspenso  tenuit ;  et  quod  tandem  illam  in  aquam 
eandem  pr?ecipitavit,  ubi  nibil  aliud  nisi  certissimum 
mortis  periculum  exspectavit.  Mane  vero  facto,  cum 
domioa  sua  diem  comperit,  mirata  est  ancillam  suam 
prseter  solitum  somno  diutino  detineri.  Quso,  multoties 
eam  clamose  vociferando,  tandem  ipsam  a  somnis  ex- 
citavit.  QucO  cum  primo  tibias  et  crura  flectere,  et 
ad  surgendum  sibi  attraliere  vellet,  totisque  nisibus 
hoc  attentaret,  quia  totum  corpus  a  zona  inferius  tan- 
quam  mortuum  habebat,  non  profecit.  Domina  vero 
ipsius,  cui  revelaverat  illa,  ut  potuit,  incommodum 
suum,  anxia  nimis  et  dolens,  inque  Deum  et  sanctum 
llugonem  certam  fiduciam  figens,  mulierem  illam  ad  i^o. 
tumbam  beati  Hugonis  deferri  fecit.  Cui,  feria  tertia 
post  diem  palmarum,  circa  horam  primam,  nervi  tibia- 
rum  et  crurium  stridorem  lacere  grandem  et  strepitum, 
cunctis  audientibus  qui  adcrant,  tunc  coeperunt.  Illa 
nimirum  paulo  post  unam  tibiam  ad  se  traxit,  et  })ost 
aliam  ;  et    deinde    surrexit,  Deoque    et    sancto  Hugoni 


'  This  miraclc,  again,  does  not  occur  clscwhcrc. 
VOL.  VII.  I 


130  VITA   S.   HUGONIS. 

devotas  gratiaf:;  agens.  Cum  autem  fama  miraculi 
istius  ad  dominam  snam  citius  pervenisset,  illa,  exhi- 
larata  plurimum  et  stupefacta,  vicinos  suos  quam 
plurimos  et  vicinas,  qui  famulam  suam  contractam 
Tbis  nnra-  viderant,  ad  tumbam  secum  adduxit ;  rem  quam  vide- 
cle  proved,  ^„^^^   ^^    optime    noverant  communiter  contestantes,  et 

on  oath,  .  .  ^ 

Tuesday  sacramento  corporaliter  prsestito  confirmantes.  Hiec 
weeif^*^^*  auteni  comprobatio  facta  fuit  feria  tertia  septimanse 
A.D.  1206.  pasclialis,  anno    sexto    postquam    beatus  Hugo  ab  liac 

vita  migravit. 

Vision  of        Ad    lioc    autem    miraculum    plenius   comprobandum, 

sub-dean  •    ii'^i'i''^vit  magister  Philippus,^  Lincolniensis  ecclesice  tunc 

subdecanus,  E-.  decano    et    universo    capitulo,  visionem 

quam  viderat  nocte  dominica  subsequente,  post   matu- 

tinas ;  hanc    scilicet ;    cum    lecto  dormiret,  vir  quidam 

venerabilis  ei  apparuit,  dicens  semel  et  iterum  ut  sur- 

geret,  et  ad  ecclesiam  quamcitius  pergeret.     Ille  vero  re- 

spondit  se  paulo  antea  ab  ecclesia  venisse.     Prtedictus 

auteni  vir  ille  denuo    dixit    ei,  quatinus  surgeret  velo- 

citei',  et  ecclesiam  incunctanter  adiret,  quia  gloria  Dei 

141.      descoiidit  de  coelo  in  ecclesiam,  et  maxime  super  tum- 

bam  sancti   episcopi  Hugonis.     Ad  hanc  autem  vocem 

expergefactus  a  somno,  sicut  ei  videbatur,  et  exsurgens, 

ecclesiam  ingrediebatur  ;  et  accedens  ante  altare  sancti 

Johannis    Baptistai,  et  circa  tumbam  viri  sancti,  visus 

est  sibi  tantam  chiritatem  videre,  quantam  antea  nun- 

quam  viderat.     Hanc  quoquc  visionem,  sicut  ipse  asse- 

ruit,  ostendit  ei  Deus ;  quia  prius  de  beati  viri  sancti- 

before  a      tate  parunique  hsesitaverat.       Sed   post  hanc  visionem, 

Thigh^s  "    sanctitatis    ipsius    publicus    preedicator   effectus    est  et 

sanetity.     assertor. 


'  rhilip  thc  .subdcaii  docs  not  appcar  in  Le  Neve,  or  in  olher  published 
lists  of  Lincoln  dionitaries. 


BISTINCTIO   II,    CAR    X.  131 


[Cap.]  X. 

De  puero  in  Wic/ord  muto,  et  ad  twmbam  vlrL  sajicti 

curato. 

Puer  quidam  ^  in  urbe  Lincolniensi,  vico   scilicet   de  Cure  of 
Wikeforde,  nutritus  erat,  mutus    per   tres    annos    exis-  ^^^  JJ^^ 
tens ;  et    adeo    linguam    palato    firmiter  hcerentem  ha-  Wikeford ; 
bens,    quod   escas    solidas    masticare    non   potuit ;    nec 
cibis  aliquibus  vesci  nisi  tantum  mollibus  et  sorbilibus 
consuevit.     Et    quoniam  liic  educatus  erat  in  domibus  a  pensloner 
Ada3  majoris  et  Reimbaldi  divitis,  aliorumque  majorum  ^j^^  niayor 
de    vico    illo,    procurantibus    ipsis,    in   vigilia   assump- of  Keinv 
tionis  beatoe  Virginis,  et  caritative  commotis;  ad  eccle-  ^^^ .       ' 
siam    catliedralem    beatse  Marise,  et   ad    tumbam  beati  «n  the  As- 
Hugonis    est    adductus.     Ubi    cum  nocte  tota  pervigil  of  b.  V., 
in  orationibus,   et  devotione  qua  sola  potuit,  pro  sani-  ^^^^  ^^^ 
tate  recuperanda,  Dei   sanctique  sui   suffragium  implo-  matins. 
rasset,  in    matutinarum    hora    coepit    per    pavimentum       I42. 
juxta  tumbam  se  volutare,  et  voces  clamosas  emittere. 
Adeoque,  tanquam    rabie  phrenetica,  se  undique  prori- 
puit,    quod    vix    a    duobus    hominibus    teneri    posset. 
Nec  mora.     Cum  post  graves  hos  et  miserandos  labores, 
ad  tumbam  parum  obdormisset,  visum  erat  ei  in  somnis 
quod    domina    quaedam    incomparabilis    excellentise,    et 
episcopus    venerandse    reverentise^    sustulerunt    eum    ad 
locum  amoenum  et  prseclarum,  ubi  et  episcopus  dominse 
humiliter    et    devote    supplicavit,    quatinus    iilius    vin- 
culum  solita  solvere   benignitate  ac  pietate  dignaretur. 
Cui  domina    piissima    precibus    obnixis    clementer   ob- 
temperans,    et    digito    linguam    ejus,  ut    ei   videbatur, 
paulatim    sublevans,  vinculum    ilhid    quo    lingua   liga- 
batur    totum    abrupit.     Quo  viso,  statim  expergefactus 
ille    prosiUit,  exclamans    Anglice ;    Deoque    gratias,    et 
sanctse    Marise,    et   sancto    Hugoni,    de    sanitate    recu- 

'  This  miracle  is  briefly  related  in  Tanner  110  (Lect.  9,  §  3). 

I   2 


132  VITA   S.   HUGONIS. 

perata,  semel  et  iterinn  immo  et  multipliciter  tumbam 

The  ma-     deosculando,    devotius    egit.       MatroniTD    vero    civitatis, 

keeping      quarum    circa    tumbam    vigilantium    cum    luminaribus 

TT^i'!!       suis  grandis    copia    fuit,  quae  mutum  optime  noverant, 

tomb.         miraculum    hoc    tam    insigne    videntes,    maritos    suos, 

quibus  similiter  non  ignotus  fuerat,  utpote  de  quorum 

elemosynis  diutius    extiterat   sustentatus,  ad  lioc  mira- 

143.      culum    videndum,     nunciis     ocius    missis,     invitarunt. 

Quibus    ad    hoc    confluentibus,  cum    aliis    multis  idem 

audientibus,  factus    est    concursus  populorum  magnus  ; 

adeo  ut,  sole    orto,  repleta   promiscui  sexus   hominibus 

fere    fuerit  ecclesia  tota  ;    Deum  et  sanctum  Hugonem 

glorificantium,    et    pnie    gaudio    miraculi    tanti,    quod 

oculis    auis    videre    meruerunt,    coUaudantium.      Mane 

vero,  circa    primam,  capitulum    super   hoc  ad  unguem, 

luquisition  adeoquo    ut    nihil    supra  certificari  volens,  Adam  prae- 

chapter^^   latione    majorem,    et    R.    agnomine    divitem,    aliosque 

quam  plures  de    civibus    illis,  circiter   quos  et  de  quo- 

rum    elemosynis    diutius    fuerat    sustentatus,    convoca- 

verunt ;    et    veritate    rei    ipsius    diligentius    ab    ipsis 

inquisita,    cognoverunt    et    cum    gaudio     susceperunt, 

Witnesscs    sacramento  quoque    ab    ipsis    corporaliter   prtestito,  ita 

oatli.  revera    fuisse,    sicut    mutus    eloquio    restitutus    fuerat 

Proccssion  protestatus.     Et    tunc    demum    qui  mutus  fuerat,  cum 

tomb^and   pi'ocessione     dignoque     tripudio,    ad     tumbam      sancti 

enrolment    Hugonis    est    transductus,  et    inter    ceteros  ibi  mirifice 

of  the  L  'n  1  2. 

miracle.       ^^  magniuce  curatos  annumeratus. 


[Oap.]  XI. 

De  fjuero  de  Fotteregate  ^lmiHtev  muto,  et  ad  tumham 
viri  sancti  curato. 

Cureofa         Circitcr  id  ipsuui   tempus,  puer  ([uidaui  ^  mutus  nu- 

ofPotter-    tritus    erat    in    vico    de  Poteregate    bonorum    virorum 
gate. 


^  This  miracle  seems  to  be  just  barely  mentioned,  after  the  last,  in  Tannef 
110  (Lect.  9,  §  4). 


DISTINCTIO    II,    CAP.    XI.  lo3 

elemosynis,     Qui,  aiidito    mimculo    de    muto  de  Wike- 
ford,  destinaverunt    eum,  in    festo    sequenti  nativitatis       144. 
beatre  Virginis,  ad    tumbam  sancti  Hugonis,  innuentes  nativity  of 
ei  quatinus  mente   devota   sanctum  Hugonem   pro    sa-  B.  V. 
nitate  sua  recuperanda  deprecaretur.     Qui  cum  ibidem  At  eucl  of 
cum    lacrimis    et    lamentis    pernoctasset,    circa    finem  ^^^^^j^"' 
matutinarum  fessus  ad  tumbam  obdormivit.     Qui  cum  croAvds  of 
a    confluentibus    illuc    populis    orandi    gratia,    sicut   ea  pers  pre- 
hora    fieri    solet,  premeretur,  evigilans    clamavit,  "Deosent. 
"  gratias    et    beato  Hugoni  refero,  quia   nunc  inconti- 
"  nenti    mihi    loquela    est    restituta."     Clerici    vero  in  Clerks  and 
Poteregate  manentes,  qui  mutum    optime    noverant,   et  ™^^^[!J^,^ 
matronse    vici    ejusdem,    ad    turnbam    tunc    vigilantes,  vigil  at  the 
quae    eum    nutriverant,    viso    miraculo,  exsiUentes    per  ^'"  ' 
vicos    clamabant,  quia    mutus    ille    ad    tumbam    sancti 
Hugonis   jam    recte    et    expedite    loquebatur.      Cierici 
vero,  chorum    ingredientes,  illis    qui    in    choro    fuerant 
miraculum  hoc  nunciaverunt.     Canonici    vero,  volentes  Inquisitiou 
super  hoc  certificari,  vocari  ad  se  fecerunt  capellanum,  niiracle  ^ 
et  majores    parochise    illius.     Quibus  accedentibus,  tam 
juvenes    quam    senes    utriusque    sexus,  ut    mos   est  in 
tantse    et    tam    prodigiosae    novitatis    ostento,  cum    eis 
convenerunt.     Capellanus   autem,  inspectis   sacrosanctis 
evangeliis,   juravit    se    vidisse    eum    mutum ;    et    quod 
viderat  eum    lingulam    habentem,  tanquam    esset    avi- 
culse,  in    confinio    gutturis,  ita    quod    vix    eam    videre       14.5. 
potuit.     Similiter    et    alii  hoc  idem  juraverunt.     Cano-  Procession 
nici  autem,  his  auditis,  cum    gaudio    ad  tumbam  acce-  tonib^  Th 
dentes,    pulsatis    campanis  omnibus,  Deum  et  sanctum  belis  rung. 
suum    Hugonem     dignis    debitisque    prseconiis    glorifi- 
caverunt. 


134 


YITA   S.    HUGONIS. 


[Cap.]  XII. 

De  imella  de  Wicford  ^  furihunda,  ad  tumham  sancil 

viri  curata. 


Cure  of 
the  mad 
girl  of 
Wikeford. 


On  All 
Saints' 
day. 


About 
dawn ; 
"when  a 
crowd  of 
worship- 
pers. 
146. 


Ilad  been  a 
pensioner 
of  the 
matrons  of 
the  city. 


Modico  post  tempore,  quoniam  ad  festum  sancti 
Michaelis  proximo  subsequens,  qusedam  puella  de  Wike- 
ford  in  phrenesim  rapta  fuit ;  adeo  ut  vincta  diutius, 
et  graviter  vexata,  tandem  ad  tumbam  beati  Hugonis, 
circa  festum  apostolorum  Simonis  et  Judse,  adducta 
fuit.  Qu?e  jiixta  tumbam  usque  ad  festum  Omnium 
Sanctornm  commorans  assidue  fuit.  Cujus  nocte  fere 
tota  clamosis  plus  solito  vocibus  ecclesiam  et  chorum 
valde  turbavit ;  adeo  etiam  quod  ad  altare  sancti 
Johannis  Baptistse,  quod  tumbfe  prseminet,  missa  cele- 
brari  non  potuerit.  Omnes  siquidem  ecclesiam  in- 
trantes,  eamque  tanta  rabie  vexatam  esse  videntes, 
et  miserise  suce  misericorditer  condolentes,  Deum  pro 
sanitate  sibi  restituenda  devotissime  deprecabantiir. 
In  diluculo  vero  vexata  nimium,  juxta  tumbam  ob- 
dorraivit ;  usque  dum  turbarum  frequentia  eam  con- 
culcantium  excitata  resedit.  Quse  statim  surgens, 
sapienter  et  discrete  tam  in  opere  se  gerens  quain 
sermone,  peplo  quod  ei  donatum  fuerat  recte  satis  et 
discrete  caput  suum  involvit.  Et  sic  surgens,  et  ad 
tumbam  accedens,  flexis  genibus  Deo  et  sancto  suo 
Hugoni  sapienter  et  devote  })reces  effudit :  dicens  as- 
tantibus,  et  alta  voce  proclamans,  meritis  sancti 
Hugonis  sibi  sanitatem  esse  restitutam.  Matronse 
vero  civitatis,  qu?e  et  ipsam  de  elemosynis  suis  edu- 
caverant,  et  de  tanta  morbi  sui  vehomentia  nimium 
lamentatse  fuerant,  l?etabunde  nunc  exultantes,  Deo 
sanctoque  Hugoni  gratias  ob  hoc  miraculum  agere 
non  cessarunt.     Illa    vero,  sanitati    restituta,  in    brevi 


^  This  curp  of  the  mad  srirl  of  Wikeford  does  not  occur  elsewhere. 


DISTINCTIO    11,    CAP.    XII. 


135 


ta]. 


postea  psalterium  didicit ;  bonisque  moribus  et  honestis 
ex  toto  inli?erere  coepit.     Unde    et  vir  bonus,  decanus  Placed  by 
Lincolniensis  ecclesise  Rogerus,  ipsam  in  hospitali  Lhi-  I^^u^^rsr^i^' 
colnise    caritatis    intuitu    collocavit.     Ubi    morbidis    et  the  hospi 
regrotis  nocte  dieque  diligenter  obsequitur  et  devote. 

Quee  sicut  ad  tumbam  viri  sancti  sanitatis  obtinuit 
gratiam,  sic  et  meritis  ejusdem  caritatis  perseveran- 
tiam,  necnon  et  finalem  auream  sive  aureolam,  cum 
ceteris  cunctis  tam  hic  sanitati  restitutis,  quam  et 
ibidem  pia  suffragia  sincera  devotione  postulantibus, 
valeant  et  gaudeant  obtinere  quam  optant  :  prsestante 
Domino  nostro  Jhesu  Christo,  qui  cum  Patre  et  Spiritu 
Sancto  vivit  et  regnat  Deus  in  secula  seculorum. 
Amen, 


[Cap.]  XIIT.  147. 

De  finali  tanqiiam  epilocio,  novhque  scvlj^tovlhnp,  spe 
remimerationis  et  eondifjDaj  retrihutionis  exevcitio 
dato. 

His    itaque    signis    et    virtutibus,    aliisque    plurimis  The  fore- 
sub  lioc  comj^endio  non  compreliensis,  jmusqiiam  inter-  jf^^racles 
dicto  tam  inopinato  et  tam  diuturno  Anghcanre  eccle- not  all, 
siie  organa    suspensa    fuerunt,  Dominus  sanctum  suum  interdict.^ 
in  terris  clarificavit.     Ad  ea  vero  traetanda  quoe  postea  After  ones 
contigerunt,  et  quoticlie  fere  adhuc  contingunt,  per  viri  Ifther 
sancti  merita,  Christi    magnalia,  novo    alterius    studio,  writers. 
novoque  beneficio,  quia  "Non  omnia  possumus  omnes,"^ 
k)cum  damus.     Qnoniam, 

"  Non  mihi  si  hnguae  centum  sint,  oraque  centum, 
''  Ferrea  vox,"  ^  digne  promere  cuncta  queam. 


1  Virg.  Ecl.  8,  G3. 
-'  Ferrea  ror]    So  far,  these  lines 
are  from  Virg.   Georg.  2,  43,  and 


Mx\,  G,  G^.*).  The  two  lines,  ex- 
actly  as  here,  have  occurred  hefore 
in  the  Exp.  Hib.  (vol.  v.  326). 


13G  VITA   S.    HUGONIS. 

Who  will        PoiTO  scriptores   novos,  novis  studiis   tam  sua  quam 

rewarded    coepiscoporum  suorum  gesta  declarantes,  et  scriptis  egre- 

byHughde  giis  Lincolniensem  ecclesiam  illustrantes,  Hugo,  successor 

bishop.        Hugonis,  jure    succedaneo   literatos    promovendo    viros, 

et  studiosos    remunerando    labores,  ad    scribendum  per 

ampla  beneficia  provocabit.     Qui  utinam  tam  his,  quam 

aliis   priBConialibus    ejusdem    tituL*s,  ejus   expressa  ves- 

tigia  sequi,  ei  sicut  nominis  et  dignitatis,  sic  et  ominis 

et  felicitatis,  mereatur  Hugo    secundus  Hugonis  primi, 

plene  per  omnia,  vel  saltem  pene,  successor  haberi. 

Quatinus    tertia    Lincolniensis    ecclesioo    lampas  per- 

148.      lucida,  eandem  ecclesiam,  triplici  fortiter  patrono  sufful- 

tam,  et    sic  jam    terque    quaterque    beatam,  multiplici 

virtutum  lumine  reddat  illustrem. 


DISTINCTTO    III,   CAP.    I.  137 


[DISTINCTIO  TERTIA.i] 


[Cap.]  I. 

Transitus  de  sigiiis  anfe  interdictum  ad  signa 
divinitus  in  ipso  interdicto  data. 

Quanquam     autem    liuic    operi    eb    delicioso    labori  Atinstance 
finem  hic  ponere  promiserimus,  cum  tamen  nihil  hones-  ^j^g  ^^^^^ 
tum    vere    valeat    aut    debeat    amiciti^e    denegari,    ad  some  mira- 
instantiam  viri  venerahilis  Rogeri  decani  Lincolniensis  ^he  inter- 
et  ea  miracula,  quibus    nubiloso    nihilominus  interdicti  ^^^^  ^^'6 
tempore  divina   bonitas,  tanquam    luculentam  in    tene- 
bris   lucernam    accendens,  sanctum    suum    clarificari  in 
terris  voluit  et  magnificarij  scholastico  quoque  digerere 
stilo,    ceterisque    non    inconipetenter    adjicere,    dignum 
duximus.  * 


[Cap.]  II. 

De  Johanne  Biirdet,'^  milite,  a  paralytico  morho 

curato. 

Tempore  quo  rex  Johannes,  cum  exercitu  Anglicano,  Juue,i206. 
[primo]  ^  in    Pictaviam    transfretavit,  et    expeditionem  ^^^.^^^ 


Distmctio  Tertia']    This  is  not  |  the  margin  of  the  MS.,  but  in  a 

in  the  MS.     As  before  in  Ihe  table  \  very  siniilar   liand  to   that  of  the 

of  chapters   {supra,    S.'}),    so   here  tcxt,  if  not  the  same  hand.     John's 

agaln,  there  is  no  heading  to  this  \  first  expedition  into  Poitou  was  in 

third  Distinction.  120G.        According    to    AVendover 

'  This,  about  Jobn  Burdet,  does  i   (iii.    18G,    Coxe),    he    sailed   from 

not  occur  elsewhere.  j  Portsmouth    June  25,  and   lauded 

^  primo']    This  is  an  addition  in  at   Kochelle   July   9.      His   second 


138 


YITA   S.    HUGONIS. 


1-19. 


a  year 
comes  to 
Liucolu. 


knightof    in  Gasconiam  duxit,  mile.s  quidam  de  Lindeseia  oriun- 
struck  with  ^^^>  ^^^  nomen  Johannes  Burdet,  in  castellum  Montis- 

paraiysis     Albani  ^  cum  ceteris  insultum  faciens,  subito  et  inopinato 

at  the  .      .  . 

assault  of    paralysis  incommodo    brachio    dextro    percussus    obstu- 

Montau-     puit.     Adeo    nempe    morbi    malitia    statim  invalescere 

coepit,  quod  nullatenus  aut  in  modico  brachium  erigere, 

aut  vultum  suum  crucis  signaculo  consignare,  aut  etiam 

cibum    ori    suo    dextra    porrigere     manu    prsevaleret. 

Cum  ergo,  nec    medicorum    opera    sumptuosa    sanitate 

secuta,  nec    per    sanctorum    terrse    illius    merita,   quos 

Afterabout  fere  per    anni    circuhim   circueundo  devote  requisierat, 

demum  nec  curatus    nec    etiam  alleviatus  in  quoquam 

repatriasset,  illico  matrem  ecclesiam  suam  et  matricem, 

Lincohiiensem    scilicet,    cum   summa    devotione    requi- 

sivit. 

Offers  a  Accedensque    statim    ad  desideratam    beati    Hugonis 

o/his  pTiK  tumbam,    imaginariam     brachii     dextri     simiHtudinem 

lysed  arm    ceream  sinistra  sua,  quia  dextram,  ut  diximus,  raovere 

tomi).*'   ^'    lio^  poterat,  super  tumbam  apposuit.      Et  sic,  cum  aU- 

quot    diebus    ibidem    victitans    circa    tumbam    et  per- 

noctans,    lacrimosis    precibus    gratiam    sacri    pontificis 

By  degrees  pro  sanitate  recuperanda  suppHciter  exorasset,'paulatim 

recovers  i  •j.         j.     •    x*        i,  j.  •  i.' 

his  health  convalescere  ccepit ;  et  mira  breve  temporis  spatium 
plense  sanitatis  gaudia  recuperavit.  Qui  statim  ad  R. 
decanum  et  capituhim  accedens,  seriatim  eis  rem  gestani 
totam  Isetabundus  aperuit;  faciemque  suam,  elevata 
facilhme  coram  ipsis  dextera,  crucis  charactere  con- 
signavit.  Quo  viso  et  audito,  decanus  et  capitulum, 
cum  ceteris  qui  tunc  aderant  multis,  digna  Dei  prae- 
conia  cum  gratiarum  actionibus   extulerunt. 


expedition  thither  was  in  Fehruary 
121!  (Ibid.  280)  :  after  which  date, 
therefore,  this  primo  was  added  in 


the  margin. 


'  Montaul)au  castle  "vvas  taken 
August  ],  120G:  Wendover  (iii. 
187). 


distinctio  iii,  cap.  iii.  139 

[Cap.]  ITI. 

De  Matildide  ^  cceca^  ad  tumham  viri  sancti  curata. 

In   provincia  tle  Lindeseia  fuit  mulier  quaedam,  Ma-  Matilda,  a 
tildis  nomine,  qure  cum  iter  agendo  inter  viilas  vicinas       ]50. 
ad  compita  viarum  perveniret,  ecce  subito  irruens  venti  yp";|'^»  "^ 

^  ^  .  Lmdpev, 

turbo  vehemens  eam  obvolvit,  et  ad  terram  prostratam  stnick ' 
visu  oculorum  illico  privavit.     Quo    comperto,    quidam      _  ^"  '* 
forte  transiens  notus  ipsius,  eique  compatiens,  ipsamque 
ad  manum    trahens,    secum    in    hospicium    duxit.     llla 
vero,  quoniam  artificii  sui    subsidio,  quo  inopiam  suam  A  needle- 
relevare    solebat,    omnino    caruit ;    solebat    enim,    dum  ^'^"^^"- 
sana    fuerat,    arte    et    acu    vitam    sustentare ;    palpans,  to  tum 
ut  poterat,    et    ostiatim    irrepens,    mendicare    compulsa  ^^^EFA^^' 
fuit. 

Demum  autem  sano    quorundam  consilio    Lincobiiam  At  St. 
adiens,    sanctique    viri    ad    tumbam    accedens,    ejusque  tomb  and 
suffragium  devotissime  postulans,  in  atrio  ecclesise  beatiie  a^o«t  the 

-t-r-      •    •  j^  T  ,'  p     •  cburcli,  for 

Virginis  per  annuum  et  amplius  spatium  moram  laciens,  iBore  tl«an 
in  coecitate  permansit.     Ad  tumbam  vero  precario  ducis  ^  y^^^'- 
ofiicio    sjepius    accedens,    crebris    et   uberrimis    eandem 
lacrimarum  fluentis,  quas  ejus  eduxit  tam  devotio  quam 
afflictio,  vitam  quippe  miserrimam   t^edio    ducens,    irri- 
gavit. 

Accidit  autem,  anno  interdicti  primo,  quod  illa,  cum  A.D.  1208, 
aliis  languidis  plurimis,  vigilia  scib*cet  Pentecostes,^  ad  ^,6^^^^  ^* 
tumbam    accessit ;     elemosynario      decani,    cui    nomen  Whitsun- 
Steplianus,  ducatum    ei    prsebente,    candelamque   manu  ^f^j\  \^^^^^ 
ipsius  imponente ;    quatinus    cum  aliis  ibidem  ea  nocte  HughVj 

tonib. 


'  Tbis  miracle  is  not  montioned  Giraldus;  the  partieulars,  except  as 

else-wbere.     A  "  Matildis,  curata  a  to  the  bbndness,  are  altogetber  dif- 

"  coecitate"  is  iudeed  tbe  subject  of  ferent. 

a  miracle  described  in  Tanuer  110  -  Whitsunday,  in  tbe  first  year  of 

(Lect.  9,  §  1)  :  bnt  she  cannot  be  the  interdict,  M'as  on  May  25,  1208. 
tbe  same  person  as  tbis  Matildis  of 


140 


YITA   S.    HUGONIS. 


151. 
A  peu- 
sioner  of 
the  ma- 
trons  of 
the  city. 
Their ' 
^ision. 


At  dav.n 
falis  asleep, 
Avith  her 
head  in 
one  of  the 
circular 
apertures 
of  the  mar- 
ble  tomb. 
Her  vision 
of  St. 
Hugh, 
celebrating 
niass  at  the 
adjoining 
altar  of 
St.  John 
Baptist. 


Her  cure. 


152. 


vigilaret,    gratiamqiio    Sancti    Spiritus  per  mcrita  pr?e- 
sulis  sancti  votis  et  vocibns    invocaret. 

Videtur  hic  autem  et  hoc  inserendum,  qualiter  quae- 
dam  urbis  matronse,  qu?e  illi  in  atrio  ecclesia^  jacenti 
elemosynaruin  suarum  solatia  conferre  consueverant, 
firmiter  eidem  asseverabant,  se  per  visum  vidisse  ipsam 
proculdubio  per  sancti  Hugonis  merita  himinis  l?etitiam 
recepturam.  Qua  spe  mulier  plurimum  refecta,  et 
patientius  inediam  suam  atque  miseriam  sustinuit,  et 
longe  devotius  ac  confidentius  sancti  pr?esidis  anxilium 
imploravit.  Noctem  autem  illam,  ut  diximus,  scilicet 
Pentecostes,  usque  ad  dikiculum  vigiHis  et  orationibus 
duxit  insomnem  :  et  tunc  demum  fatigata,  capite  in 
uno  circulari  foramine  tumbfe  marmorea^  posito,  parum- 
per  obdormivit.  Cui  dormienti  videbatur,  qiiod  vir 
quidam  pulchr?e  staturae,  vultu  decorus,  candidis  ves- 
tibus  decenter  indutus,  et  ornamentis  episcopalibus 
congrue  redimitus,  de  tumba  processit,  et  altare  proxi- 
mum,  sancti  scihcet  Johannis,  adiens,  missam  ibidem 
celebravit.  Qua  finita,  regrediens  ad  tumbam,  cum 
corporalibus  quR3  manibus  gestabat  oculos  coecae  illius 
ventilabat,  et  ex  calice  quoque  stillas  infundens,  ait  ei, 
"  Surge."  Et  cum  ipsa  impotentiam  suam,  ut  ei  vide- 
batur,  prsetendere  vellet,  iteravit  ille,  dicens,  ''  Surge, 
"  quia  curata  es."  Ad  hanc  ergo  vocem  expergefacta, 
mulier  surrexit ;  seque  sanam  penitus  sentiens,  et  visui 
restitutam,  ante  tumbam  protinus  extensis  in  crucem 
brachiis  se  prostravit,  et  alta  voce  Deo  sanctoque  prjB- 
suU  Hugoni  super  sanitate  sibi  reddita  gratias  egit. 
Cuncti  vero  qui  aderant,  et  hsec  viderant,  admirantes 
et  congratulantes,  dignas  Deo  sanctoque  suo  laudes  in 
hoc  facto  persolverunt. 

Hujus  autem  miracuU  fama  statim  civitate  repleta, 
niatronse,  de  quibus  mentionem  antea  fecimus,  una 
cum  popuU  multitudine  copiosa,  ad  contemplandum 
tantse  novitatis  ostentum  accurrerunt. 


DISTINCTIO    III,    CAP.    IV. 


141 


[Cap.]  IV. 
-  De  JGhanne  de  Flumhard,^  a  gutta  festixc  curafo. 

Vir  qiiidam,  Johannes  nomine,    de  vilia  quae  dicitur  Jolm  de 
Plumgard,    morbi    incommodum,    qni    vulgari  vocabulo   ^^"^^^Qf'^ 
Gutta-festra  vocatur,  in    femore,  multum  ingravatus  et  cancer, 
debilitatus  incurrit :    adeo  quod  nec    ad    passum  unum 
se     movere,    nec    pedibus    suis    se    quoquam    transferre 
vr.leret.     Qui    demum    salubri    fretus  consilio,    se    Lin- 
colniam  ad  sanctum  Hugonem,  rlieda  conducta,  deferri 
fecit.      Et  cum  in  ecclesia  beatse  Yirginis    ad  tumbam 
viri  sancti  per  dies  aliquot  moram  fecisset,  csementum,  By  apply- 
quo  lapides  tumuli  jungebantur,    cultelio  suo  abrasum,  f^.^j^,  ^l^J^^ 
vulneribus    suis,  quie    morbus    effecerat  et  cutem  exul-  tomb  to  the 
ceraverat,    causa    recuperandye    sanitatis    imposuit.     Et  rpj^^  ^^^,.'^ 
statim     vulnera,     sanie    defluentia,    paulatim    arescere  gradual. 
coeperunt,    et   dolor  de  die    in   diem    decrescendo    prse- 
terire :    adeo    quidem    ut   infra    breve    tempus,    plenam 
ibidem    suscipiens    curationem,    qui    paulo    ante    quasi 
moribundus    veliiculo    advectus    fuerat,   jamjam    pedes       153. 
eundo  juxta  rliedam,  sanus    et    liilaris    ad    propria   re- 
mearet. 

Decanus  autem  Lincolniensis  ecclesise    Kogerus,    tan-  The  dean's 
quam    vir    discretus    et    providus,    ne    quid    dubietatis  ha^yg^his 
aut  falsitatis  forte  fortuitu    suboriri    posset,    super   lioc  miracle,  as 
mii-aculo,    sicut    et    aliis    cunctis,    certificari    per  omnia  oth^i^  well 
volens,  quendam  vicarium    ecclesise,    quem  idoneum  ad  certified. 
hoc   elegerat,    usquc    ad    villam    de  Plumgard,  propter 
inquisitionem  rei  istius  diligentissime    faciendam  desti- 
navit.     Et  il)i,  tam    vilLe    quam    vicinije    totius    testi- 
monio,  super    rei   gestie  veritate,  sicut  scripto  praesenti 
declaratur,  certificatus  fuit. 


1  Plumbard]  It  is  "  rkimgard" 
directly  afierAvards,  iu  the  second 
line  of  tlic  chapter ;  and  so  in  the 
table   of  chaptcrs   {stipra,   8G).     1 


suppose  it  to  bc  the  now  I'Iuugar, 
Leicestershirc.  There  is  no  men- 
tion  of  this  miraclc  elsewhere. 


142 


VITA   S.   HUG0NI8. 


Curc  of 
]Milo,  a 
knight  of 
Richard  de 
Saiiford's 
family, 
from  a  tii- 
moiir  in  thc 
arm  after 
hlood- 
letting. 


15-1. 


Though 
given  II  p 
by  the 
doctors. 


Simply  by 

devoutly 

imploring 

Hugh's 

help. 


[Cap.]  V. 

De  milite  MUone,  a  hmchil   tumoi'e  jparitev  et  dolore 

curato. 

Mile.s  quidam,^  Milo  nomine,  cle  familia  Ricardi  de 
Sanford,  terfcia  post  minufcionem  suam  die  cum  do- 
mino  suo  efc  commilifconibus  suis  spatiatum  equitaus, 
seque  cum  aliis,  calcaribus  equis  admissis,  militaribus 
ludis  exercens,  suseque  minutionis  immemor  existens, 
finito  demum  militari  prgeludio  domum  reversus,  sinis- 
trum  quo  minutus  erat  brachium,  dicto  casu  sinistro 
minus  discrete  vexatum,  gravi  dolore  subito  correptum 
sensit  et  inflatum.  Sed  licet  anxie  nimis  morbi  [)unc- 
turas  ferens,  tota  tamen  nocte  prima  a  domino  suo, 
familiaque  tota,  incommodum  lioc  celavit.  In  crastino 
vero,  urgente  morbi  gravamine  jam  nimio  corapulsus, 
quod  accidit  ei  domino  suo  revelavit.  Ille  vero,  cum 
uxore,  totaque  familia  sua,  valde  super  lioc  anxius 
existens,  quod  potuit  fecit.  Medicorum  ei  solatium, 
quanquam  sumptuosum  magis  et  onerosum  quam  pro- 
licuum  aut  fructuosum  illico  perquisivit.  Medici  vero, 
post  operas  longas  et  sedulas  revera  magis  quam  utiles, 
plusque  promissionis  liabentes  quam  curationis,  de  sani- 
tate  penitus  diffidentes,  qui  fortunam  sequi  solent, 
militem  desperatum  reliquerunt;  dicentes  et  communi- 
ter  asseverantes  totum  ei  mundum  ad  salutem  suffra- 
gari  non  posse.  Audiens  autem  hsec  sponsa  dicti  R. 
de  Sanford,  ad  militem  visitandum  tristis  accessit ; 
eique  ut  votum  suum  Deo,  et  sanctse  Marise  Lincohii- 
ensi,  sanctoque  Hugoni  faceret,  salubre  consilium  dedifc. 
Quo  facto,  sicut  ei  fideliter  consultuin  fuerat,  miUfci, 
sancfci  Hugonis  auxilium  devofce  efc  obnixe  postulanfci, 
sfcatiin    sanitas  est  restifcufca.     Cruor    namque    pufcridus, 


^  There  is  no  mention  of  this  miracle  elsewhere. 


DISTINCTIO   111,    CAP.    V.  143 

ciim    sanie    simiil    aspectu    horribili,  a  vulnere    bnichii 
quo    minutus    fuerat    undanter    erupit,    et    abundanter 
effluxit.       Sicque,    sedata     grossitie    brachii,    cum    in- 
flatione  tota,    qui   morti  paulo  ante  fuit  expositus,   per 
sancti    Hugonis    merita    plenge    sanitati    est    restitutus. 
Miles  autem,  accepti  beneficii  nec  immemor  nec  ingra- 
tus,  cum  intimse    devotionis    affectu  versus  Lincolniam 
iter  arripiens,  ad  ecclesiam  beatse  YirginiS;  tumbamque 
beati    prsesulis    gratanter    accessit ;    statimque    formain  OfFers  a 
brachii    sui    curati,    de    cera   expressam    et    elhgiatam^  ^ig  ^  ^^ 
super   tumbam    obtulit ;   et   post    devotas  orationes,  et       155. 
hirgas  oblationes  ibidem  factas,  cum    turba    stipantium  ^^  ^^f  ^  ^^ 
eum  et    congratulantium,    Deumque    laudantium,    capi-  tomb. 
tulum    intravit ;    magistro    Philippo    subdecano   in    ab-  Philip  thc 
sentia  decani  ibidem  tunc  prsesidente.     Cui  rem  gestam  receiveT' 
totam,  sanitatemque  plenam  post  desperationem  tantam,  the  attesta- 
per   sancti  Hugonis  gratiam  sibi  restitutam,  in  publica  thig  mira- 
audientia  replicavit  ;    multis    astantibus    et  contestanti-  cle. 
bus,  Deumque  et    sanctum  Hugonem  in  hoc    miraculo, 
sicut  et  in    ceteris   cunctis,    communi  applausu    collau- 
dantibus. 


[Cap.]  VI. 

De  juvene  intralytico  et  contrado,  ad  tambam  sancti 

viri  curato. 

Adolescens  quidam  ^  adeo  paralysi  percussus  erat,  Cure  of  a 
quod  a  zona  inferius  nec  membrum  aliquod  moverc,  ^^^^^  ^^^^* 
nec  quicquam    etiam    sentire    valeret.     Qui    et    in    hac 


^  This   miracle   is   related    more  j  the  thrce  accounts  are  derived  from 

briefly  in  the  Legend  (cap.  13,  Ap-  one  common  source.     These  autho- 

pendix  D.    infra)  ;    and   again,   in  rities  give  us,  however,  the  addi- 

nearly  the  same  words,  in  Tanner  tional   information   that    thc   para- 

110  (Lect.  8,  §  2).    Giraldus  agrces  lytic's  name  was  John,  and  that  he 

closely  with  them  as  to  particulars,  hved  long  afterwards  in  the  minster- 

and  so  closely  also   in  verbal  ex-  yard,  a  pensioner  on   the  boimty  of 

pressions,  as  to  render  it  clear  that  the  canons. 


144  VITA   S.    HUGONIS. 

Long  bed-  laiigiiescens  fegritudine,  per  quatuor  annos  et  dimidium 

the  hospi-  ^^^  liospitali    Lincoluiensi  lecto  jacuerat ;    et  per  annuui 

tal.  postmodum  et  dimidium,  in    atrio    nuxtricis  ecclesia3  se 

^   I'  receperat,  ante  januam  pnecentoris  liabitaculum  liabens. 

mendieant  Hic    autem,    exemplo     quamplurium     denique     ductus, 

s?er- Vrd"  quos,  ad  tumbam    sancti  Hugonis    curatos,    ad    propria 

On  the  Letos  redire  videbat,    vigilia    assumptionis    beatjB    Vir- 

feast  of  the  j^jj-^j^  se  in  ecclesiaui    et    usque    ad    tumbam    transferri 

Assump-      ^     ,  ,  J- 

tion,  at  the  fecit.     Et    sic,    nocte  eadem  tota,  cuni  lacrimis  et  sus- 

tom  .         piriis,  Deo,  sanctaeque  matri  ipsius,    sanctoque    pra^suli 

His  vision    Hugoui,    pia    fundcre    precamina    non    cessavit.     Mane 

clcrks  at     vero  facto,  cum  parunqoer  obdormisset,  visum  eideni  in 

156.      somnis  fait,  quod  clerici  duo,  stolis  albis  induti,  proxi- 

t'^"t'    it'     jnum  altare,  scilicet  sancti  Jobannis  Baptista?,  tanquaui 

andofthe  ad     missriUi    celebrandam    decenter    adornarunt.       Quo 

biddm-'-      f^^cto,    e})iscopus    quidaui,     mitratus,     et     episcopalibus 

him  rise.     com[)etenter  indutus,  vnltu  pariter  et  statura  venustus, 

versus  altare    per    ipsiim    transiens,  dixit    ei,  "  Surge." 

Cui    ille  ;    '"'  Et  quomodo    surgam,  qui    me  de  loco  quo 

''  jaceo  movere    non    possum  ? "     Episcopus    autem    ad 

altarc  accedens,  missam  ibidem  celebravit.     Eaque  com- 

pleta,  cum  ministris  suis  per    languidum  eundem  redi- 

ens,  caputque  suum  ad  ipsum  inclinaus,  et    in    A^ultum 

ejus  insuffians,  dixit  ei,  ^'  Surge,  tibi  dico,  Surge,"  et  sic 

disparuit.     Contractus  autem  ad  lianc  vocem  evigilans, 

crura    sua    et    tibias    quasi    ferro  sensit  })erforari.     Sed 

quamvis  anxiatus  plurimurn,  et  vulnerum  veluti  recen- 

tium  dolore  gravatus,  tanti  tamen  j^riBceptis  viri  parere 

cupiens,    surgere    pro   posse    conatus    est  :     statimque, 

cruribus    et   tibiis    extensis,  sese    in    stationem  erexit : 

sed  nutans  in  primis    et  titubaus,    protinus    iu    terram 

The  sisters  corruit ;   iterumque  per   se  surgens,  iirmius  stetit.     So- 

horTtil      i^ores  autem  pra^scripti  liospitalis,  qu;i3  in   languore  suo 

witnesses     ei  ministravcrant,    sinmlque    in    vigiliis    et    orationibus 

miracle       ^^"^^   praiseutes    extiterant,    videntes    eum    erectum,    et 

pedibus  suis  ambulantem,    gaudio    magno  gavisa^  sunt; 

et  muliebriter  vociferantes  et  exultantes,  cum  universis 


DISTINCTIO    III,    CAP.  VI. 


145 


qui  tunc  aderant  et  hsec  viderant,  mirificum  Deum  in 
sanctis  suis,  et  gloriosum  in  cunctis  operibus  suis,  voce 
communiter  prseconiali  magnificabant. 

Prsecentor  autem  ecclesise,  vir  bonus  et  veneratione 
dignus,  nomine  Gaufredus,  cujus  ad  januam  diu  lan- 
guens  ille  jacuerat,  de  elemosynis  ejusdem  sustentatus, 
fama  sanitatis  illius  audita,  fide  oculata  rei  certitudinem 
cum  desiderio  probans,  Deum  omnipotentem  Isetabundis 
vocibus  et  votis  glorificavit. 

Publicato  vero  sic  miraculo,  coram  multitudine  cleri 
et  populi,  in  capitulo  Lincolniensi,  et  omnibus  Deum 
in  commune  laudantibus,  ecce  canonicus  quidam^  de 
cella  de  Wirkesope,  nomine  sanctae  Margaretse  Graves, 
in  hujus  miraculi  recitatione  festinus  pariter  et  festivus, 
ad  duplicandam  seu  potius  multiplicandam  sancti  sui  in 
terris  gloriam,  tanquam  a  Deo  missus  advenit.  Ait 
enim  et  assertive  proposuit,  plurima  in  ecclesia  sua  per 
merita  beati  Hugonis  facta  fuisse  miracula.  Quorum 
unum  in  publico  tale  recitavit. 

In  provincia  de  Len  fuit  vir  quidam,  multo  tem- 
pore  corporali  aegritudine  lectum  tenens,  et  gravi  lan- 
guore  laborans.     Accidit  autem  ut   nocte   quadam  dor- 


157. 


The  pre- 
centor 
Geoffrey's 
testimony. 


Testimony, 
at  same 
time,  of  a 
canon  of 
Worksop 
to  another 
miracle. 


The  bed- 
ridden  man 
from  near 
Lynn. 


^  There  is  no  mention  elsewhere 
of  this  canon  of  Worksop,  and  the 
miracle  which  he  was  sent  to  an- 
nounce ;  and  I  can  find  no  mention 
of  this  Worksop  cell  of  St.  Mar- 
garet's  Graves.  Felley  priory, 
Notts,  dedicated  to  St.  Mary,  was 
originally  a  cell  of  Worksop,  but 
soon  became  independent,  probably 
before  Giraldus  wrote  this  Life  of 
St.  Plugh.  I  find  no  other  direct 
niention  of  any  cell  of  Worksop  ; 
but  there  seems  to  have  been  a  cell, 
or  grange,  at  Gringley,  Notts,  which 
may  have  been  this  St.  Margaret's 
Graves  of  Giraldus.  In  Eichaid  de 
Lovetot's  confirmation  charter  of 
VOL.  VII. 


his  father  William's  foundation  of 
Worksop,  is  this  ;  "  Confirmo  etiam 
"  donum  matris  mese  Emmse, .... 
"  in  Gringeley  juxta  ecclesiam  a 
*'  parte  orientali  mansuram  unam, 
"  a  parte  meridiana  mansuram 
"  unam,  ad  proprios  domos  canoni- 
"  corum,  cum  quodam  spatio  ad 
"  pomerium  faciendum,  sicut  per 
"  fossatum  clauditur  ;  et  totam  gra- 
"  vam  sicut  per  fossatum  cingitur  ; 
"  et  extra  fossatum  unam  mansu- 
"  ram  atte  vinas  "  (Dugdale,  under 
Worksop).  The  church  of  Gring- 
ley  is  dedieated  to  SS.  Tctcr  and 
Paul,  accorcliug  to  Bacon's  Liber 
Jiegis. 


146  VITA  S.   HUGONIS. 

Bidden  in   mienti   apparens   in    visu    sanctus    Hugo,   sub   eadem 

St^^Huffh    spscie    quam    vivens    habebat,    segroto   non   incognita, 

158.      dixit  ei,    "  Yade  ad  cellam   sanctse  Margaretse  Graves, 

to  go  to  St.  u  g^  '^^  ecclesia  illius  desideratam    recipies    sanitatem." 

Margaret  ,    ,  .... 

Graves,  a    Cui  iUe ;   "  Et  quomodo,"  inquit,     *^  illuc  irem,  qui  me 

Worksop    "  ^^   ^^^^    '^^^^   movere    non  possum?"       Cui    sanctus 

abbey.        Hugo  ;    "  Veniam  tibi  in  auxilium."     At  ille  subjunxit ; 

''  Domine,   nec    prior   loci    illius  nec  conventus,  quibus 

"  sum  prorsus  incognitus,   etsi    illuc  etiam  venire  pos- 

"  sem,  verbis  meis  fidem  haberent."     Cui  iterum  sanc- 

The  pri-     tus ;    "  Vade  secure,  et  nihil  haesitans ;  quoniam  et  hsec 

tcfthe^  ^^  "  intersigna   priori    loci    illius    dices,  quod  cum  ultimo 

prior.         «  tumbam  meam   visitavit,    eundo    ad  nundinas   sancti 

Boston       "  Botulfi,  devote  supplicavit  pro  quodam  negotio  quod 

"  et   impetravit ; "   idemque  negotium  segro  propalavit. 

Experrectus    igitur   segrotus,    et   de    visione    tali  Isetus 

efi^ectus,  rhedam  ut  potuit   qua   deferretur   perquisivit; 

eaque   impositus,    et    per   dietas    suas  usque  ad  dictam 

cellam  transvectus,  priori,  cum  quo  fandi  copiam  statim 

habuit,    causam    adventus    sui,    et    intersigna   quse    a 

sancto  Hugone  ad  ipsum  acceperat,  intimavit.     Quibus 

auditis,  quia  neminem  prseter    se   solum   hujus   secreti 

conscium  habuerat,  prior  ipsum  in  ecclesia  sua  gauden- 

Cure  of  the  ter    admisit.      Qui    et    eadem    nocte,    divinse    pietatis 

sick  man.  , .  .   .  , .  . ,  .  •  i    j  • 

gratia,    perque   viri    sancti   menta,    promissae    samtatis 
gaudia  recuperavit. 
169.  Prior  autem  loci  illius    et    conventus,   tam  super  vi- 

sione  tali  quam  etiam  miraculo  tanto  non  mediocriter 
exhilarati,  dictum  canonicum.  suum,  hsec  referentem,  et 
una  cum  visione  miraculum  hoc  recitantem,  Lincolniam 
destinarunt.  Quod  etiam  quasi  pro  miraculo  quodam 
reputari  potuit,  quod  in  ipsa  quoque  tam  solemni  pri- 
oris  miraculi  recitatione,  divina  bonitate  ad  multi- 
plicandam  sancti  viri  gloriam  id  totum  ordinante,  de 
remotis  finibus  ex  insperato  novi  miraculi  cum  visione 
laudabili  fidelis  et  fide  dignus  recitator  advenit. 

Intererant  autem  horum   recitationibus  miraculorum. 


DISTINCTIO   III,   CAP.  VI. 


147 


in  capitulo  Lincolniensi,  personse  ejusdem  ecclesise  tres, 
Gaufredus  prsecentor,  Reimundus^  archidiaconus  Lei- 
cestriae,  Willelmus  archidiaconus  de  Westredinge,^  et 
canonici  ac  clerici  ecclesise  plurimi,  necnon  et  laici 
multi,  Deum  publice  laudantes,  et  vocibus  ac  votis  in 
hujuscemodi  praeconia,  Deique  magnalia  prorumpentes  : 


Digni- 
taries, 
canons,  &c. 
present  in 
chapter  at 
the  recita- 
tions  of 
these  mira- 
cles. 

"  Mirabilis    Deus    in    sanctis   suis,"    et    "  Magnus  ^   in  Ps.  ixvii. 

36. 

Ps.  cxliv. 

13,17,  &  3. 


"  omnibus    operibus   suis ;  "    item,    "  Magnus  Dominus 

"  et    laudabilis   nimis,   et    magnitudinis    ejus   non    est 

"  finis;"  Quique  "  De  fine  in  finem  attingens  fortiter,  Sap.viii.  i. 

''  et  disponens  omnia  suaviter,"  vivit  et  vincit,  regnat 

et  imperat,  in  secula  seculorum.     Amen. 

Exjplicit. 


^  This  Reimund,  archdeacon  of 
Leicester,  is  spoken  of  in  high  terms 
in  the  Magna  Vita.  The  author 
of  which  tells  us  that  he  was  said  to 
be  a  kinsman  of  bishop  Hugh,  who 
made  him  a  canon  of  Lincoln.  In 
the  beginning  of  June  1200,  he 
entertained  Hugh  at  Paris,  when 
the  latter  was  on  his  way  to  the 
Great  Chartreuse  {Mag.  Vit.  303). 
He  was  then  studying  theology  at 
Paris,  as  afterwards  in  his  exile 
during  the  Interdict ;  some  time  in 
the  course  of  which,  he  entertained 
in  his  hospice  the  author  of  the 
Magna  Vita  for  nearly  three  months 
(304,  305).  He  must,  however, 
have  been  at  Lincoln  some  time 
during  the  Interdict,  if  Giraldus  is 


right  in  what  he  here  says.  His 
name  occurs  as  archdeacon  of  Lei- 
cester  as  late  as  1222  (Hardy's  Le 
Neve). 

^  Westredinge]  i.e.  of  Lincoln- 
shire  ;  the  archdeaconry  of  the 
West  Riding  being  the  same  as  the 
archdeaconry  of  Stow.  In  Domes- 
day  the  North,  South,  and  West 
Ridings  of  Lincolnshire  are  spoken 
of.  In  the  JRegistrum  Magnum  of 
the  dean  and  chapter,  there  are 
many  continuous  pages  of  deeds 
relating  to  places  in  this  archdea- 
conry,  and  these  pages  are  headed 
with  "  Westredinge." 

3  Magnus']  The  Vulgate  has 
"  Sanctus  "  instead. 


K    2 


APPENDICES. 


APPENDICES. 


APPENDIX  A. 


Remigms's  Profession  to  Lanfranc} 

Tempore  quo  ego  Remigius  Dorcacensis,  et  Lego- 
racensis,  et  Lincolniensis  provincise,  ceterarumque  pro- 
vinciarum  quibus  antecessores  mei  prsefuerunt,  sum 
electus  antistes,  sanctse  Cantuariensi  ecclesiae  Stigandus 
prsesidebat.  Cum  enim,  contempta  Helmeanensis  ^ 
ecclesise  mediocritate,  translatus  esset  ad  Wentanse 
civitatis  episcopum,  stimulante  adhuc  majoris  honoris 
ambitu,  post  paucos  annos  Robertum  archiepiscopum 
partim  vi  partim  insidiis  expulit,^  metropolem  invasit, 
pallium  quod  a  sede  apostolica  ipse  detulerat  cum 
ceteris  ablatum  usurpare  non  metuit.  Qua  temeritate 
Romee  audita,  a  Komanis  pontificibus  saepe  vocatus, 
tandem  damnatus  et  excommunicatus  est.     Ipse  tamen 


1  Gervase  of  Canterbury  tells  us 
(Twysden,  1653,  1.  62),  that  arch- 
bishop  Lanfranc,  after  his  fuU  ac- 
cession  to  Canterbury,  "  ab  omnibus 
"  suffraganeis  Cantuariensis  eccle- 
"  sise  petiit  et  accepit  professiones." 
The  above  is  the  profession  made 
by  Remigius,  as  preserved  in  a 
Cotton  MS.  of  the  British  Museum, 
Cleopatra  E.  1.  The  profession  by 
bishop  Wulfstan  of  Worcester  is 
printed  in  Freeman's  History  of 
the  Norman  Conquest^  ii.  607,  who 
thanks  Professor  Stubbs  for  a  copy 
of  it.     I  have  equally  to  thank  him 


for  a  copy  of  this  profession  of 
Remigius. 

2  Stigand  was  consecrated  bishop 
of  Elmham  April  3,  1043  ;  -vras 
translated  to  Winchester  in  1047, 
and  to  Canterbury  in  1052. 

^  What  this  profession  says  of 
archbishops  Robert  and  Stigand  is, 
of  course,  the  Norman  and  Roman 
version  of  the  stoiy.  As  to  the 
English  vei-sion,  and  a  masterly  dis- 
cussion  as  to  the  position  of  Stigand, 
see  Freeman's  History  of  the  Nor- 
man  Conqucst,  ii.  339-344,  aud  note 
U,  604,  &c. 


152 


APPENDIX   A. 


decem  et  novem  annis  in  sui  cordis  obstinatione  per- 
mansit.  Quo  tanti  temporis  intervallo,  prsefatse  Ro- 
manse  ecclesise  pontifices,  Leo,  Victor,  Stephanus, 
Nicolaus,  Alexandei;  legatos  suos  suis  quisque  tem- 
poribus  in  Anglicam  terram  transmiserunt ;  et  ne 
aliquis  ad  eum  ordinandus  accederet,  apostolica  autho- 
ritate  prohibuerunt.  Ego  vero  hujus  negotii  nec  ex 
toto  ignarus,  nec  usquequaque  gnarus,  ordinandus  ad 
eum  veni,  professionem  sibi  suisque  successoribus  feci, 
curamque  episcopalem  de  manu  ipsius  me  consecrantis 
accepi.  Post  paucos  dies  prsefatus  dominus  Alexander 
papa  legatos  suos  in  terram  Anglorum  transmisit,  eum- 
que  deponiji  omnesque  qui  ab  eo  ordinati  sunt  aut 
abjici  aut  ab  officiis  suspendi  prsecepit.  Verum  te, 
ejusdem  sanctse  metropolitanse  sedis  antistes  Lanfrance, 
Romam  petente,  prsefatum  papam  adii,  teque  mediante 
indulgentiam  petii  et  impetravi.^  Cognoscens  igitur, 
ex  auctoritate  prsefati  papse,  nec  eum  antecessorem 
tuum  fuisse,  nec  te  successorem  ipsius  existere,  tibi 
quidem  de  obedientia  mea  scriptam  professionem  por- 
rigo  ;  meque  tuis,  omniumque  qui  tibi  successuri  sunt, 
jussionibus  obtemperaturum  esse  promitto. 


1  The  deposition  of  Stigand  was 
at  the  council  of  Winchester  in 
April  1070  (Flor.  Worc.  ii.  5). 
Lanfranc  was  consecrated  to  Can- 
terbury  August  29  of  the  sarae  year 
{Ibid.  p.  7). 

"  This  was  in  1071.  Compare 
Eadmer's  Hist.  Nov.  (Selden,  p.  7), 
■who  is  closely  followed  by  Malms- 
bury  in  De  Gest.  Pont.  (Savile, 
1 65  b),  and  Diceto  (Twysden,  484). 
These  writers  have  no  mention  of 
Kemigius's  consecration  by  Stigand, 
and  therefore  imponding  suspen- 
sion  ;  but  they  give  a  worse  objec- 


tion,  made  before  the  pope,  to 
Reraigius's  promotion  to  Lincolu, 
viz.,  that  he  had  by  actual  previous 
bargain  procured  a  bishoprick  from 
WilHam,  in  return  for  the  aid  he 
was  bringing  to  the  conquest  of 
England.  Eadmer  not  unnaturally 
gives  this,  the  great  objection,  with- 
out  mentioning  minor  ones :  this 
profession  naturally  gives  only  what 
concerned  Lanfranc  as  primate. 
They  agree  about  Lanfranc's  medi- 
ation,  and  the  pope's  consequent 
indulgence  to  Remigius. 


153 


APPENDIX  B. 


Obituary,  12th  Century,  Lincoln  Cathedral. 


Incipiunt  obitus  anniversariorum  per  anni  circulum. 


Jan. 
1 

8 
10 


13 
14 


A. 
A. 

c. 


F. 
G. 


Kl'  Januarii.^ 


VI. 

iiii. 


Idus. 
Idus. 


Eodem  die  obiit  Colsuanus^  pater  Picoti. 

Eodem  die  obiit  Robertus  ^  hujus  sedis  secundus 
episcopus. 


Idus.  Eodem  die  6  Adeliza,  mater  episcopi  Roberti.^ 

XIX.      Kl'  Februarii.    Eodem  die  6  Godefridus,  canonicus  et 
I      sacerdos. 


1  Of  course,  in  the  original,  the 
calendar  of  days  is  completethrough- 
out  the  year, — "  Kal.  Januarii,"  "  iiii. 
"  Non.,"  "  iii.  Non.,"  &c.  I  omit 
the  days  to  which  no  entry  is  at- 
tached,  excepting  the  first  day  of 
each  month. 

2  Colsuen  occurs  in  Domesday 
as  an  owner  of  property  in  Lincoln, 
&c.  Picot,  his  son,  must  have  held 
some  high  office  at  Lincoln  temp. 
Ilenry  I.  In  Dugdale  are  four 
charters  of  this  king  (Nos.  8, 18,  26, 
and  28,  under  Lincoln  cathedral), 
touching  grants  in  Lincoln  or  Lin- 
colnshire,  which  are  addressed, 
"  Osberto  vicecomiti  LincolijE,  et 
"  Picoto  filio  Colsueni,  et  omnibus 
"  baronibus  suis  ct  fidelibus,"  &c.. 


or  "Ranulpho  Meschino,  Osberto 
"  vicecomiti,  et  Picoto  filio  Col- 
"  sueni,"  &c.  In  a  Peterborough 
Register,  in  a  document  of  1127  or 
very  nearly,  he  is  said  to  hold  half 
a  carucate  of  land  at  Riseholm, 
which  had  been  given  to  his  father 
by  the  abbot,  "tali  servicio,  quod 
"  esset  ad  placita  abbatis,  et  manu- 
"  teneret  res  suas  et  homines  suos 
"  in  scira  et  in  aliis  locis  "  (Chron. 
Petrohurg.  of  Camden  Society,  175, 
L4). 

The  death  of  Beatrix,  wife  of 
Picot,  occurs  infra,  March  7. 

^  Robert  Bloet.  See  supra,  33, 
n.  4. 

*  Robert  de  Chesney,  4th  bishop, 
I  supposc. 


154 


APPENDIX   B. 


Jan. 

15 

A. 

18 

D. 

19 

E. 

20 

F. 

29 

A. 

30 

B. 

31 

C. 

Feb. 

1 

D. 

8 

D. 

9 

E. 

10 

F. 

11 

G. 

12 

A. 

15 

D. 

XVIII. 

Kl'. 

XV. 

Kl'. 

xim. 

Kl'. 

XIII. 

Kl'. 

iiii. 

Kl'. 

m. 

Kl'. 

II. 

Kl'. 

Eodem^  die  6  Robertus,  archidiaconus  Lin- 
colnisB;  qui  dedit  quoddam  virgultum,  quod 
emit,  Deo  et  sanctse  Marise. 

Eodem  die  6  Moyses  clericus,  qui  dedit  terram 

suam  sanctse  Marise. 
Eodem  die  6  Hacon,  et  Quenild'  uxor  Martell'. 
Eodem  die  6  Aeliz  uxor  Normanni.    Et  Johel. 

Ipso  2  die  0  David  archidiaconus ;   et  Johel 

clericus. 

eUlf. 

Eodem  die  6  Radulfus,  canonicus  et  sacerdos. 
Eodem   die  6  Ada  mater  Alexandri  episcopi. 
Et  Willelmus  constabularius  ejus. 


Kl'  Februarii. 


VI. 

Idus. 

V. 

Idus. 

im. 

Idus. 

III. 

Idus. 

II. 

Idus. 

XV. 

Kl'. 

03  Gunterus  canonicus. 

Eodem    die   6  Willelmus,    archidiaconus  Nor- 

hamtonisB.'* 
Eodem  die  6  Margareta,  uxor  Alueredi. 
Eodem  die  6  Ediva. 
0  Quenil,  uxor  Willelmi  filii  Ag;   quse  dedit 

terram  suam  sanctaj  Marise. 

Eodem  die  6  Osbertus  filius  Hugonis,  canonicus. 
Et^  Gilbertus. 


^  This  entry  is  in  a  different  ink ; 
and  the  latter  part  of  it,  "  quoddam 
"...  Mariae,"  for  want  of  room, 
is  continued  in  the  margin.  It  ap- 
pears,  however,  to  be  by  the  same 
original  hand. 

Robert,  called  by  Henry  Hunt. 
"  Robertus  junior,"  was  the  fourth 
archdeacon  of  Lincoln  {Anglia  Sa- 
cra,  ii.  695,  last  line  but  one).  He 
was  archdeacon  in  1147,  when 
Henry  Hunt.  wrote  his  epistle  to 
Walter,  De  Mundi  contemptu  {Ibid. 
694,  &c.). 

2  Ipso,  Sfc.']  This  entry  is  in  the 
margin,  and  in  different  ink,  but 
apparently  by  same  haud.  David, 
brother  of  bishop  Alexander,  was 
the  fifth  archdeacou  of  Buckingham 
in    1147    (Hen.    Hunt.,   Ibid.    096, 


1.  13).  He  occurs  in  1145,  and  as 
late  as  1171  (Hardy's  Le  Neve). 
In  the  Catalogue  of  Books  (infra, 
170, 1.  25),  he  is  mentioned  as  the 
donor  of  a  Psalter. 

^  This  entry  is  in  the  different 
ink. 

4  William,  nephew  of  bishop 
Alexander,  was  the  third  archdeacon 
of  Northampton  in  1147  (Hen. 
Hunt.,  Ibid.  696,  1.  6).  According 
to  the  Spalding  Chronicle  {Chron. 
Angl.  Petriburg.  of  Sparke  and 
Giles),  he  died  in  1168.  He  is 
mentioned  in  the  Catalogue  of 
Books  (infra^  168, 1.  19),  as  nephew 
of  bishop  Alexander. 

^  Et  Gilbertun']  This  is  iu  the 
difterent  ink. 


OBITUARY,   TWELFTH   CENTURY. 


155 


Feb. 
20 

B. 

23 
24 

E. 
F. 

26 

A. 

Mar. 
1 

D. 

3 

4 

F. 
G. 

6 

7 

B. 
C. 

10 

F. 

13 

B. 

14 
15 

C. 
D. 

19 

A. 

21 

C. 

X. 


VII. 
VI. 


mi. 


Kl'. 


Kl'. 
Kl'. 


Kl'. 


Kl'  MARcn. 


V. 

iiii. 


No. 
No. 


No. 


II. 

NONAS. 


VI. 

III. 


II. 


Idus. 
Idus. 


Idus. 


Idus. 


XIIII. 


XII. 


Kl'. 


Kl'. 


Eodem  die  6  Alexander,^  hujus  sedis  episcopus 
tertius.  Et  Hawisa,  uxor  Walteri  de  Amun- 
davilla.2 

Eodem  die  6  Robertus. 

Eodem  die  6  Adelelmus,^  egregius  hujus  sedis 
decanus  quartus. 

Eodem^  die  ob'  Ulf,  qui  dedit  terram  in 
parochia  sancti  Andrea). 


0  Radulfus  de  Hesi. 

Eodem  die  6  Willelmus,  filius  Willelmi  de 
Paris. 

Eodem  die  6  Milesand,  uxor  Osberti. 

Eodem    die    6  Brand  presbiter.^      Et  Beatrix 

uxor    Picoti.^      Et    Adela    mater    Stephani 

regis. 

0^  Galfridus  presbiter. 

Eodem  die  6  Nicholaus,^  canonicus  et  archidia- 
conus,  qui  dedit  bibliothecam  sanctse  Marise 
Virgini. 

0^  Rogerus, 

Eodem  die  6  Nicholaus,  canonicus  et  sacerdos. 

Eodem  die  6  Agnes,  filia  Ranulfi  RuflS  ;  qua3 
dedit  Deo  et  sanctee  Marige  terram  suam  in 
Wicheford. 

0  4  Richilda. 


^  See  supra,  34,  n.  2. 

2  In  March  1162,  Walter  de 
Amundeville,  "dapifer"  of  the 
bishop,  gives  to  the  commons  of 
the  canons  of  Lincoln  4s.  annual 
rent  out  of  his  mill  of  Kirchebeia 
(Kirkby,  near  Market  Rasen),  to 
be  paid  on  the  anniversary  of  the 
obit  of  his  wife  Hawisia  :  lieg.  An- 
tiquiss.,  f.  56. 

The  death  of  Walter  is  recorded 
infra,  December  20,  For  other 
members  of  the  family,  see  April  5, 
.Tuly  22,  November  11. 


^  Adelelm  occurs  as  dean  in  a 
deed  dated  1163,  in  the  Reg.  Anti- 
quiss.,  f.  174. 

"^  These  entries  are  in  the  diffe- 

rent  ink. 

^  Brand  the  priest  gave  the  church 
of  Corringham,  and  two  and  a  half 
carucates  of  land,  to  form  a  prebend 
in  the  church  of  Lincoln,  which 
gift  confirmed  by  Henry  I.,  Dug- 
dale,  No.  32. 

'•  Sec  supra,  153,  n.  2. 

'  See  note  1,  p.  165,  iyifra. 


156 


APPENDIX  B. 


Mar. 
22 

D. 

24 

F. 

25 

G. 

26 

A. 

31 

F. 

Apr. 
1 

G. 

5 

D. 

7 
8 

F. 
G. 

10 

B. 

14 

F. 

15 

G. 

21 

F. 

24 

B. 

25 

C. 

XI. 

IX. 
VIII. 
VII. 

II. 


Kl'. 

Kr. 

KP. 
Kl'. 


Kl'  Aprilis. 

I 

NONAS. 


VII. 
VI. 

IIII. 

XVIII. 
XVII. 

XI. 
VIII. 

VII. 


Idus. 
Idus. 

Idus. 


0  ^  Willelmus. 

Eodem  die  6  Rogerus,  archidiaconus  de  Ber- 

casira,  canonicus. 
Eodem    die   9  Willelmus    filius    Osberti.      Et 

Outhild  soror  nostra. 
Eodem  die   6  Guarinus   canonicus.      Et  Goda 

soror  nostra. 

Eodem  die  6  Nicholaus,  archidiaconus  Bede- 
fordise ;  ^  qui  dedit  sanctse  Marise  missale,  et 
calicem  deauratum,  et  vestimentum  sacer- 
dotale. 


Eodem  die  6  Colegrim. 

Eodem  die  0  Goslanus  de  Amundavill,^  dapifer. 

Eodem  die  9  Berengarius,  miles. 
Eodem  die  6  Herbertus  sacerdos. 

0^  Margareta. 


Kl'    Maii.      Eodem    die    6    Walterus,   canonicus    et 

sacerdos. 
Kl'.      Eodem  die  6  Galfridus  filius  Alueredi,  qui  dedit 

terram  sanctse  Mariae. 


Kl'. 
Kl'. 

Kl'. 


0^  Reginaldus  diaconus. 

Eodem  die  9  Walterus  Theotonicus.  Et  Ans- 
fridus  qui  cognominatur  Picotus.  Et  9  Ri- 
cardus  de  Heia.'* 

Eodem  die  9  Godefridus,^  archidiaconus  et 
canonicus. 


^  These  entries  are  in  the  diffe- 
rent  ink. 

2  Nicholas  was  the  fourth  arch- 
deacon  of  Bedford  in  1147  (Hen. 
Hunt.  iu  Anglia  Sacra,  ii.  696,  1. 
16).  He  is  said  to  occur  in  1145, 
and  as  late  as  1172  (Hardy's  Le 
Neve). 

3  Jolhinus  de  Amundeville  gave 
land  in  Ouresby  (Owersby,  near 
Market  Rasen)  to  the  commons  of 
the  cauons  of  Lincoln  {Jteg.  Anti- 


quiss.y  f.  56  and  56  b)  ;  Nicholas, 
his  son  and  heir,  being  a  witness. 
For  his  wife  Beatrix,  see  Nov.  1 1 , 
infra. 

■*  Richard  de  Hay  was  constable 
of  Lincoln  castle,  and  the  father  of 
Nicholaa  de  Hay,  wife  and  widow 
of  Gerard  de  Camville,  its  gallant 
lady  constable. 

*  This  I  suppose  to  be  Godfrey, 
second  archdeacon  of  Leicester.  See 
Anglia  Sacra^  ii.  696,  1.  7. 


OBITUARY,   TWELFTH    CENTURY. 


157 


Apr. 
26 


28 


May 
1 
2 


7 
8 

14 


25 

28 
29 


31 


June 
1 
2 


D. 


B. 
C. 

D. 


G. 

A. 
B. 


E. 

A. 
B. 


D. 


E. 
F. 


VI. 


im. 


Kl'. 
Kl'. 


Kl'  Maii. 
VI.       No. 

V.        No. 


II. 


No. 


NONAS. 

vin. 


II. 


vin. 


V. 

iiii. 


II. 


Idus. 
Idus. 

Kl'. 

Kl'. 
Kl'. 

KV. 


Kl'  Junii. 
iiii.       No. 


Eodem  die  6  Walterus/  archidiaconus  Leices- 
trise. 

Eodem  die  6  Beatrix,  quse  dedit  terram  suam 
sanctse  Marise. 


Eodem  die  6    Matildis-  regina,   uxor  Henrici 

regis. 
Eodem  die   6   Matildis   regina,   uxor   Stephani 

regis. 

Eodem  die  6  Remigius  ^  episcopus,  Lincolniensis 

ecclesise  stabilitor. 
Eodem  die  6  Gillebertus,  canonicus  et  sacerdos. 
Eodem  die  6  Rogerus  canonicus. 

Eodem  die  6  Nigellus*  archidiaconus.  Et 
Wlbertus,  qui  dedit  terram  in  parochia  sancti 
Cuthberti. 

Eodem  die  6  Willelmus  Talebot,  canonicus. 

Eodem  die  6  Albericus,  canonicus  et  sacerdos. 
Eodem  die   6  Outi  filius   Unni,   qui  dedit  ter- 

ram  unam  sanctse  Marise  in  parochia  sancti 

Petri. 

Eodem  die  6  Saherus  de  Arcellis,^  qui  concessit 
Deo  et  sanctse  Marise  dimidiam  carucatam 
terrae,  quam  clamabat  in  Asgerebi. 


Eodem  die  6  Willehnus,  canonicus  et  diaconus. 
Et  Emma,  uxor  Anschetilli  de  Escuris.  Et 
Robertus  de  Wigornia,  canonicus. 


^  Walter  was  the  third  archdea- 
con  of  Leicester.     Ibid.y  1.  8. 

2  Maud,  Henry  L's  queen,  was 
a  large  benefactor  to  Lincoln. 
Amongst  other  things  she  gave  the 
manor  of  Nettleham  (Dugdale,  No. 
8),  and  land  of  Tixover  (No.  9). 

^  See  supra,  21,  and  n.  2. 

'^  Nigel  was  the  first  archdeacon 
of    Northampton,     appointed     by 


Remigius.     See  Ang.  Sac,  ii.  696, 
1.5. 

^  In  the  Eeg.  Antiquiss.  (f.  16  b) 
is  a  deed  of  Gislebert,  earl  of  Lin- 
coln,  addressed  to  bishop  Robert  and 
the  dean  and  chapter,  confirming 
the  remission  of  half  a  carucate  of 
land  in  Asgerbi,  made  in  his  pre- 
sence  by  Saherus  de  Arcellis  "  in 
*'  fine  dierum  suorum." 


158 


APPENDIX    B. 


June 
6 

C. 

8 

E. 

11 

A. 

15 

E. 

17 

G. 

20 

C. 

23 

F. 

29 

E. 

30 

F. 

July 
1 

G. 

3 

B. 

VIII.      Idus 


VI. 

III. 

XVII. 

XV. 
XII. 
IX. 

III. 
II. 


Kl'  Julii. 


Idus. 
Idus. 
Kl'. 

Kl'. 
Kl'. 
Kl'. 

Kl'. 
Kl'. 


V. 


No. 


Eodem  die  obiit  bonse  memorise  Petrus  abbas 
Messendane.^  Pro  cujus  anima  Hamo  frater 
ejus,  noster  concanonicus  et  cancellarius, 
dedit  ecclesiae  nostrse  Librum  Sermonum 
totius  anni.2 

Eodem  die  9  Radulfus,  canonicus  et  diaconus. 

Eodem  die  6  Ajax,  canonicus  et  sacerdos. 

Eodem  die  6  Robertus  del  Bictur  (?),  succentor 
ecclesise. 

Eodem  die  6  Hugo,  canonicus  et  sacerdos. 

Eodem  die  6  Eulco  filius  Aluarici. 

Eodem  die  6  Ricardus,  sacerdos  de  Estgata; 
qui  dedit  terram  suam  sanctse  Marise. 

Eodem  die  0  Sileva,  quse  dedit  fabricam  sanctaj 
Marise.    Et  Willelmus  canonicus, 

Eodem  die  6  Galfridus  de  Calz,  qui  dedit 
calicem  argenteum  deauratum  ponderis  xl. 
sol'. 


Eodem  die  6  Ricardus  ^  archidiaconus.  Et  ipso 
die  6  Jordanus'*  thesaurarius. 

Eodem  die  6  Siwardus,  canonicus  et  sacerdos; 
qui  dedit  terram  suam  sanctse  Mariaj  in 
parochia  sancti  Michaelis. 


^  Missenden,  abbey  of  Austin 
Canons,  Bucks. 

2  This  book  is  described  in  the 
Catalogue  of  Books  infra  (1 70, 1. 1 9) 
as  "  Sermones  in  ecclesia  per  totum 
"  annum  legendi." 

^  The  first  archdeacon  of  Lin- 
coln,  appointed  by  Remigius,  was  a 
Richard  {Ang.  Sac.y  ii.  095,  last  line 
but  two).  The  fourth  archdeacon 
of  Buckingham,  succeeding  in  1 130, 
was  a  Richard  (^lbid.  696,  1.  13). 
To  which  of  these  this  entry  be- 
longs,  I  am  unable  to  say. 

^  Jordan  succeeded  WilHam  as 
treasurer  (^supra,  23),  and  was  him- 


self  succeeded  by  Martin  (^infra, 
167).  Now  Hen.  Hunt.'s  testimony 
renders  it  certain  that  Godfrey  was 
treasurer  in  1146  {Ang.  Sac,  ii. 
695, 1.  38),  if  not  somewhat  later : 
the  Epistle  to  Walter,  in  which  he 
describes  Godfrey  as  stiil  treasurer, 
was  written  not  before  1146,  and 
not  after  the  beginning  of  1148. 
According  to  the  published  lists 
of  Lincobi  dignitaries,  Martin  was 
treasurer  as  early  as  1160.  If  this 
be  true,  then  the  two  tenures  of 
office  of  William  and  Jordan  can 
only  have  extended,  at  the  very 
furthest,  from  1146  to  1160. 


OBITUARY,   TWELFTH   CENTURY. 


159 


July 
10 

B. 

15 

G. 

16 

A. 

22 

G. 

25 

C. 

26 

D. 

28 

F. 

30 

A. 

Aug. 
1 
2 

4 
5 


13 

14 
15 


16 


C. 

D. 

F. 
G. 


D. 


B. 
C. 


D. 


VI. 


Idus. 


XVII. 

XI. 

VIII. 

VII. 

V. 

III. 


Eodem  die  6  Alexander,  canonicus  et  sacerdos. 


Idus.  Eodem  die  6  Rogerus  filius  Geroldi,i  qui  dedit 

sanctse  Marise  prebendam  de  Asgerebi.     Et 
Goda. 
Kl'  Augusti.    Eodem  die  9  Walterus  canonicus. 


Kl'. 

m\ 

KV. 
Kl'. 

Kl'. 


Kl'  Atjgusti. 
iiii.       No. 


II. 


No. 


NONAS. 


Eodem^  die  6  Willelmus  de  Amundevilla. 

Eodem  ^  die  9  Matilda,  cujus  filius  dedit  xii.  d. 

annuatim  Deo  et  sanctse  Marise. 
Eodem  die  9  Merewen,  soror  nostra. 

Eodem  die  9  Johel  sacerdos.  Et  Galfridus 
canonicus. 

Eodem  die  9  Gillebertus,  canonicus  et  sacerdos. 
Et  Demilt  uxor  Lewine.  Ipsa,  concessu  viri 
sui,  dedit  terram  suam  sanctse  Marise. 


Idus. 


XIX. 
XVIII. 


XVII. 


Eodem  die  9  Rompharus  filius  Outi. 

Eodem  die  9  Richilda  uxor  Fulconis. 
Eodem  die  9  Symon,  qui  dedit  fabricam  sancta3 
Marise. 

Eodem  die  9  Gregorius.  Et  Alviva  uxor  Eilsi 
de  Wicheford,  qui  dedit  tres  acras  terrae 
sanctse  Marise  in  parochia  sancti  Bartholomsei. 


Idus.  Eodem  die  9  Matildis,  quse  dedit  terram  suam 

sanctse  Marise  in  parochia  sancti  Augustini. 
Kl'  Septembris.    Eodem  die  9  Willelmus  de  Bugenden. 


Kl'. 


Kl'. 


Eodem  die  9  Lewen  de  Estgata,  quse  dedit 
terram  suam  sanctse  Marise.  Et  Willelmus 
Pascher. 

Eodem  die  9  comes  Eustachius,  regis  Stephani 
filius. 


^  In  the  Reg.  Antiquiss.  (ff.  15- 
18),  are  a  number  of  charters  re- 
lating  to  this  gift  of  Asgarby  for  a 
prebend.  The  first  of  which,  Henry 
I.'s  confirmation  of  the  original 
grant  of  Roger  Fitz-Gerold,  is  in 
Dugdale  (No.  53).  See  infra^  under 
September  11. 

2  This  entry  is  in  the  different  ink. 
William  de   Amundeville,  brother 


of  Walter  de  Amundeville  (who 
had  given  4s.  annual  rent  out  of  his 
mill  of  Kirkby,  in  1162;  supray 
February  20,  n.  2),  gave  in  addition 
2s.  annual  rent  out  of  the  same 
mill ;  and  also  confirmed  the  mill 
of  Thorp,  given  by  his  said  brother 
Walter:  Reg.  Antiquiss.,  f.  56. 

2  This  entry,  again,  is  in  the  dif- 
ferent  ink. 


160 


APPENDIX   B. 


Aug. 
17 

E. 

19 

G. 

21 

B. 

24 
25 

E. 
F. 

29 

C. 

Sept 

1 
2 

E. 
G. 

6 

D. 

9 

G. 

10 

A. 

XVI. 

KP. 

XIIII. 

Kl'. 

XII. 

Kl'. 

IX. 

Kl'. 

VIII. 

Kl'. 

IIII. 

Kl'. 

Eodem  die  6  magister  Hamo,^  cancellarius  hujus 
ecclesiae. 

Eodem  die  6  Eadulfus  de  Munemuta,  canonicus. 

Eodem  die  6  Mulier^  uxor  Fulconis. 

Eodem  die  6  Licellina,^  uxor  Hugonis  Malet. 
Eodem   die   9  Ilbertus,   canonicus  et   sacerdos. 
Et  Radulfus,'*  subdecanus. 

Eodem  die  6  Robertus  de  Cantebrige,  canonicus. 


Kl'  Septembris. 


IIII. 

No. 

VIII. 

Idus. 

V. 

Idus. 

IIII. 

Idus. 

Eodem  die  6  Mauricius,  canonicus  et  diaco- 
nus. 

Eodem  die  6  Gleu. 

Eodem  die  6  "Willelmus^  rex  Anglorum.  Et 
Turstinus  et  Leverun,  qui  dederunt  terram 
suam  sanctse  Mariae  in  Hundegata. 

Eodem  die  6  Petrus  cantor  noster,  qui  cognomi- 
natus  est  Werno.^  Et  Robertus  de  Heia  ;7  et 
Muriel  uxor  ejus. 


1  Hamo  is  said  to  have  been 
chancellor  as  early  as  11.50.  He 
certainly  was  in  1163  iReg.  Anti- 
quiss.,  f.  155).  He  died  in  1182. 
A  Vet.  Chron.  inter  Collectanea 
Johannis  Seldeni  gives  us  the  year 
as  well  as  the  day ;— "  1 1 82.  Obiit 
"  magister  Hamo,  cancellarius  Lin- 
"  colniensis,  xvi  cal.  Septembris " 
(Hardy's  Le  Neve,  ii.  91,  and  n.  58). 
Hamo  was  the  compiler  of  the 
Catalogue  of  Books,  in  Appendix  C. 
infra. 

2  Mulier']  So  the  MS. ;  perhaps 
a  mistake  for  "  Muriel." 

3  Hugh  Malet  of  Yreby,  for  souls 
of  Licelina  his  wife  and  others, 
confirmed  to  the  commons  of  the 
canons  of  Lincoln  a  rent  of  12J. 
from  a  garden   near  the  northern 


postern  of  the  Bail :  Reg.  Antiquiss.f 
f.  157. 

'^  Ralph  occurs  as  sub-dean  in 
1163:  Ibid.,  f.  56.  He  is  a  witness 
to  a  charter  of  bishop  Robert  de 
Chesney,  erroneously  assigned  by 
John  de  Schalby  to  Robert  Bloet 
(infra,  Appendix  E.). 

5  William  the  Conqueror.  The 
death  of  William  Rufus  is  not  re- 
corded. 

6  He  was  the  first  precentor,  ap- 
pointed  by  Remigius.  Hen.  Hunt. 
(^Anylia  Sacra,  ii.  695,  1.  45)  calls 
him  simply  "  Guerno." 

7  Robert  de  Hay  was  constable 
of  Lincoln  castle  ;  and  father  (?),  at 
any  rate  predecessor  in  the  office,  of 
Richard  de  Hay  :  supra,  April  24. 


OBITUARY,   TWELFTH  CENTURY. 


161 


Sept. 
11 

B. 

15 

F. 

16 

G. 

18 
19 

B. 
C. 

24 

A. 

30 

G. 

Oct. 

1 

A. 

3 

C. 

4 
5 

D. 
E. 

7 

G. 

10 

C. 

12 

E. 

III. 

Idus. 

XVII. 

Kl'. 

XVI. 

Kl'. 

XIIII. 

Kl'. 

XIII. 

Kl'. 

VIII. 

Kl'. 

II. 

Kl'. 

Eodem  die  6  Willelmus  de  Romara  ;  qui  con- 
firmavit  prebendam  de  Asgerebi,^  et  dedit 
terram  de  Calis  ^  sanctae  Marise. 

Eodem    die    6   Tova,    quaj   dedit  terram    suam 
sanctae  Marise  in  parochia  sancti  Augustini. 
Eodem  die  6  Willelmus  canonicus. 

Eodem  die  6  Philippus,  canonicus  et  sacerdos. 

Eodem  die  6  Gillebertus,  canonicus  et  sacerdos, 
filius  Ricardi  archidiaconi.^  Et  Eicardus 
clericus.  Et  Herveius  canonicus.  Et  Adam 
de  Heli,  canonicus  noster. 

Eodem  die  6  Galfridus,  filius  Willelmi  de  Paris. 

Eodem  die  6  Godricus  clericus,  qui  dedit  terram 
suam  sanctse  Mariae  in  parochia  sancti  Petri. 


Kl'  Octobris. 


V. 

im. 
III. 


No. 

No. 
No. 


NONAS. 


VI. 

IIII. 


Idus. 
Idus. 


Eodem  die  6  Petrus   de  Melida,'*  canonicus  et 

sacerdos. 
Eodem  die  9  Rainerus,  canonicus  et  sacerdos. 
Eodem*  die  6  Eulco  de  Cheineto,  canonicus. 

Eodem  die  9  Gillebertus  clericus,  filius  Ernaldi 
cementarii ;  cujus  mater  dedit  duas  solidatas 
redditus  Deo  et  sanctae  Marise  in  Newerch. 

Eodem  die  9  Robertus  de  Cundi.^ 

Eodem  die  9  Siwardus,  canonicus  et  sacerdos. 
Et  Walterus,  canonicus  et  diaconus. 


^  In  the  Reg.  Antiquiss.  (f.  16  b 
and  f.  17)  are  two  charters  of  Wil- 
liam  de  Romara,  confirming  the  gift 
of  Asgerbi  for  a  prebend  by  Roger 
Fitz-Gerold  his  father,  and  Lucy 
his  mother.  There  is  also  (f.  17) 
a  charter  of  William  *' juvenis  "  de 
Rumara,  confirming  the  acts  of 
Roger  Fitz-Gerold  his  grandfather 
and  William  his  father.  See  supra^ 
under  July  15. 

2  In  the  Meg.  Antiquiss.  (f.  117) 
is  a  charter  of  William  de  Roumara, 
earl  of  Lincoln,  giving  one  carucate 
of  land  in  Kalis  to  the  church  of 
Lincoln.  To  this  also  William  de 
VOL.  VII. 


Roumara  his  son  is  a  witness.  It  is 
dated  at  Bulingbroch.  It  is  followed 
by  a  charter  of  Henry  II.,  confirm- 
ing  the  gift,  Kalis  is,  I  believe, 
Keal  near  Spilsby. 

3  See  the  note  to  July  1,  supra. 

■*  His  name  occurs  in  the  Cata- 
logue  (p.  170,  I.  27,  infra)  as  a 
donor  of  books. 

^  This  entry  is  in  the  difFerent 
ink. 

<*  Robert  de  Cundi  is  a  witness  to 
a  charter  of  Roger  de  Cundi,  grant- 
ing  three  bovates  of  land  in  Nor- 
maneby  :  Beg.  Antiquiss.,  f.  46. 
L 


162 


APPENDIX  B. 


Oct. 

13 

F. 

15 

A. 

18 

D. 

20 

F. 

23 

B. 

25 

D. 

26 
28 
29 
31 

Nov. 
1 

8 

9 

11 

13 
14 

19 


E. 
G. 
A. 
C. 

D. 

D. 

E. 

G. 

B. 
C. 


III. 


Idus. 


Idus. 


XV. 

XIII. 
X. 

VIII. 

VII. 

V. 

IIII. 
II. 


Kl'. 
Kl'. 

Kr. 

Kl'. 
Kl'. 
Kl'. 
Kl'. 
Kl'. 


Eodem  die  6  Engelramus,  canonicus  et  diaconus. 

Eodem  ^  die  obiit  Kobertus  de  Racolf,  canonicus 
et  sacerdos. 

Eodem  die  6  Godewinus,  qui  dedit  Boicroft 
sanctse  Mariae.  Et  Galfridus,  canonicus  et 
sacerdos. 

Eodem  die  6  Willelmus  filius  Haconis.^ 

Eodem^  die  obiit  Gentilius,  nepos  Alexandri 
papse  tertii,  canonicus. 

Eodem  die  obiit  Stephanus,  illustris  rex  Anglo- 

rum. 
0  Simon  filius  Willelmi. 

Eodem  die  6  Adzo,  qui  dedit  terram  suam  sanctae 

Marise  juxta  pontem  civitatis. 
Eodem  die  6  Ansoldus,  canonicus. 

Eodem  die  6  Thomas,  canonicus  et  sacerdos. 


Kl'  Novembris. 


VI. 

V. 

III. 


Idus. 
Idus. 
Idus. 


Eodem  die  6  [Gerardus,^  canonicus  et  subdia- 

conus.] 
Eodem  die  6  Osbertus  presbiter,  frater  noster. 

Eodem  die  9  Beatrix,^  uxor  Goslani  dapiferi. 


Idus.  Eodem  die  6  Eobertus,  canonicus  et  diaconus. 

xviii.     Kl'  Decembris.     Eodem  die  d  Alueredus  filius  Radulfi 
filii  Dorandi. 


xiii. 


Kl'. 


Eodem  die  6  Hunfridus,^  subdecanus. 


^  These  entries  are  in  a  different 
and  somewhat  later  hand. 

^  William,  Bon  of  Haco,  is  ad- 
dressed  as  sheriff  of  Lincoln,  in  a 
writ  of  Ilenry  I.,  stating  his  gift  of 
the  "Porta  de  Estgata,"  &c.,  to 
bishop  Alexander,  "  ad  se  hospi- 
"  tandum." 

3  GerarduSf  Sfc^  This  has  a  line 
of  erasure  drawn  through  it.  The 
entry  no  doubt  was  made  here  by 


mistake.  See  "  vi.  Idus  "  of  Decem- 
ber,  injra. 

'^  Wife  of  Goslanus  de  Amunde- 
ville,  April  5,  supra.  She  was  the 
foundress,  about  the  middle  of  the 
twelfth  century,  of  the  Austin  priory 
of  Ellesham,  or  Ailsham,  Lincoln- 
shire. 

5  Humphrey,  the  first  sub-dean 
on  record,  occurs  about  the  year 
1140:  Hardy's  Ze  iVeye. 


OBITUARY,   TWELPTH  CENTURY. 


163 


Nov. 

23 

E. 

26 

A. 

27 

B. 

29 

D. 

Dec. 

1 

F. 

2 

G. 

3 

A. 

8 

F. 

11 

B. 

12 

C. 

IX. 


vr. 

V. 


III. 


Kl'. 


KP. 
Kl'. 

Kl'. 


Eodem^  die  6  Willelmus,  sacerdos  de  sancto 
Svituno  ;  qui  dedit  reditum  xii.  den.  sanctse 
Marise,  de  terra  quse  jacet  in  parochia  sancti 
Eadmundi. 

Eodem  die  0  Nigellus  de  Albeni. 
Eodem  die  0  Odo  sacerdos. 

Eodem  die  9  Osbertus,  canonicus  et  sacerdos. 
Et  Ada  uxor  Alani,  qui  dedit  terram  sancta? 
Mariae. 


Kl*  Decembris. 


iiii. 
III. 

VI. 

III. 
II. 


No. 
No. 
Idus. 

Idus. 
Idus. 


Eodem  die  6  Henricus,^  pacificus  rex  Anglorum. 

Et  W?gerus,^  canonicus  et  sacerdos. 
0  Andreas  ^  de  Norwiche. 


0  Gerardus,^   canonicus    et    subdiaconus. 
Bernardus  sacerdos. 


Et 


Eodem   die   9  Rogerus,^   episcopus   Salesberise. 

Et  Christiana,^  uxor  Alardi  Thronur. 
Eodem  die  9  Radulfus,  archidiaconus.^ 


1  These  entries  are  in  the  different 
inlt. 

2  I  believe  that  the  now-received 
day  of  death  of  Henry  I.  is  Dec.  1 . 
But  our  Obituarist  is  far  from  being 
alone  in  his  Dec.  2.  Eor  instance, 
Ordericus  Vitalis,  while  in  two 
cases  (i.  24  ;  xiii.  19)  placing 
Heni-y^s  death  on  kai.  Dec,  yet 
in  another  case  (xi.  5)  places  it  on 
4th  Non.  It  is  4th  Non.  iu  William 
of  Jumieges  (684,  1.  30,  Camden) ; 
in  the  Hexham  Chronicles  (62  and 
113,  Surtees  Soc),  where  also  the 
day  of  the  week  is  added, — "  quarto 
"  nonas  Decembris,  feria  secunda;" 
and  again,  in  the  Continuation  of 
Flor.  Worc  (ii.  95  and  97,  Engl. 
Hist.  Soc).  Malmsbury  has,  "  Cal. 
"  Decembris,  qua  nocte  discessit," 
and  "  Nocte  jam  intempesta  natura) 
"  cessit"  (100  b,  II.  21  and  36, 
Savile).  He  died,  it  would  seem, 
late  in  the  evening  of  December  1 , 


which  by  some  would  be  reckoned 
as  December  2. 

^  This  entry  is  in  the  different 
ink.  This  Gerardus  is  probably  the 
"  Magister  Gerardus  canonicus  "  of 
the  Catalogue,  infra,  166,  I.  30. 

^  Roger,  bishop  of  Salisbury,  was 
uncle  of  bishop  Alexander  of  Lin- 
coln.  But  the  reason  of  his  name 
being  included  in  this  Obituary,  no 
doubt,  was  that  he  was  a  benefactor 
to  Lincolu.  He  seems  to  have 
given  the  church  of  Langford,  Ox- 
fordshire  (?),  and  land  there,  as 
confirmed  by  charter  of  Henry  II.  : 
Jieg.  Antiquiss.,  f.  25  b,  and  Dug- 
dale,  No.  57. 

^  The  first  archdeacon  of  Leices- 
ter,  appointed  by  Remigius,  was  a 
Ralph  {Any.  Sac.y  ii.  696,  I.  7)  ;  the 
second  archdeacon  of  Bedford  was 
a  Ralph, "  miserande  occisus  "  (/Z»/V/. 
1.  15).  To  which  of  these  this 
entry  belongs,  I  cannot  say. 
L    2 


164. 


APPENDIX  B. 


Dec. 

13 

D. 

Idus. 

14 

E. 

xix. 

Kl'  Ja 

18 

B. 

XV. 

Kl'. 

20 

D. 

XIII. 

Kl'. 

22 

F. 

XI. 

Kl'. 

24 

A. 

IX. 

Kl'. 

27 

D. 

VI. 

Kl'. 

28 

E. 

V. 

Kl'. 

Eodem  die  6  Ougrim,  qui  dedit  terram  suam 
sanctae  Mariae. 
Kl'  Januarii.      Eodem  die    6    Willelmus,  thesaurarius 
noster.^ 


Eodem  die  6  Albinus,^  canonicus  et  sacerdos. 

Eodem  die  6  Walterus  de  Amundevilla.^ 

Eodem^  die  obiit  Ricardus  clericus. 

Eodem  die  6  Jordanus  filius  Fulconis.  Et 
Aschetillus,  canonicus  et  sacerdos.  Atque 
Randulfus,  canonicus. 

Eodem  die  6  bonse  memorise  Robertus,^  hujus 

sedis  episcopus  quartus. 
Eodem  die  6  Brianus  filius  Petri,  qui  accrevit 

redditum  nostrum  xii.  defi. 


'  William  was  treasurer  about 
1150.     See  supra^  158,  n.  4. 

2  This,  no  doubt,  is  the  Albinus 
Andegavensis,  one  of  the  "  personae 
"  honestissimse  "  brought  by  Remi- 
gius  to  Lincoln,  and  whom  Hen. 
Hunt.  describes  as  "magister  meus :" 
Anylia  Sacra,  ii.  695,  1.  47. 


3  See  supra,  155,  n.  2.  Walter 
de  Amundevilie  was  sheriflF  of  Lin- 
coln  in  4th  Henry  II.  (1158)  :  Pipe 
Bolls,  138. 

^  This  entry  is  in  the  difierent 
ink. 

^  Robert  de  Chesney,  bishop, 
1 148-1 166.     See  supra^  36,  n.  2. 


165 


APPENDIX  C. 


Catalogue  of  Books,  12th  Century,  Lincoln 
Cathedral. 


Liber  sanctce  Marice  Lincolniensis. 


Nicholaus^  canonicus  et  archidiaconus,  dedit  hanc 
bibliothecam  in  duobus  ^  vohiminibus  sanctse  Marise 
Lincolniensi. 


Quando  Hamoni  ^   cancellario   cancellaria   data    fuit,  Books 
et   Hbrorum    cura    commissa,    hos    in    armario    invenit  ^^^^  ^^ 
libros,  et  sub  custodia  sua  recepit.     Scilicet,  Hamo  the 

Bibliothecam  in  duobus  voluminibus.  ^  j^^^  ^^' 

Tripartitum  Psalterium. 

Augustinum  super  Johannem. 

Augustinum  de  Yerbis  Domini. 


^  This,  almost  certainly,  was  Ni- 
cholas  first  archdeacon  of  Hunting- 
don,  appointed  by  Remigius  ;  who, 
dying  about  1109,  was  succeeded 
by  Henry  of  Huntingdon  (  Ang.  Sac. 
ii.  696,  1.  2).  But  there  is  said  to 
have  been  another  archdeacon  Ni- 
cholas  of  Huntingdon,  whose  name 
occurs  in  1155  and  1184  (Hardy's 
Le  Neve)y  who  possibly  may  have 
been  the  donor  of  this  Bible.  The 
only    other    archdeacon    Nicholas, 


whose  time  would  make  him  the 
possible  donor,  was  the  fourth  arch- 
deacon  of  Bedford  (^Any.  Sac.  ii. 
696,  1.  16)  ;  but  he  is  out  of  the 
question,  as  his  death  is  recorded 
above  in  the  Obituary  on  March  31, 
and  that  of  the  donor  of  the  Biblc 
on  March  13  (supra,  155,  156). 

-  The  first  vol.  only  is  now  at 
Lincoln. 

3  Hamo  was  chancellor  1150  (?)- 
1183.     i:>QQSupra,  160,  n.  1, 


166  APPENDIX  C. 

Augustinum  de  Civitate  Dei. 

Gregorium  super  Ezechielem. 

Dialogum  Gregorii. 

Gregorium  xlta    Homeliarum, 

Duo  Gregorios  de  Pastorali  Cura  ;  cum  uno  quorum 
continetur  in  eodem  volumine  Augustinus  de  Caritate. 

Vitas  Patrum. 

Speculum  de  Moralibus  excerptum. 

Bedam  xlix.  Homeliarum. 

Ambrosium  de  Mysteriis ;  cum  Augustino  contra 
Pelagianos,  et  epistolis  Phulberti  Carnotensis  episcopi. 

Decreta  Yvouis  Carnotensis  episcopi. 

Canones  Romanorum  Pontificum. 

Statuta  Romanorum  Pontificum. 

Decreta  Pontificum. 

[Librum  ^  Proverbiorum  Grsecorum  inutilem.] 

Meditationes  Anselmi  Cantuariensis  archiepiscopi. 

Sex  Passionarios.  Quorum  unum  reddiderat  magister 
Eeginaldus,  pro  libro  qui  est  de  Vita  Johannis  Ele- 
mosinarii  et  sanctse  Fidis,  quem  perdiderat;  qui  in- 
cipit  ab  Octobri. 

[Librum  ^  de  Vita  beati  Martini  et  sancti  Nicholai ; 
cui  adjunctus  est  de  novo  Passionarius,  qui  incipit 
a  beato  Benedicto  usque  ad  festum  Apostolorum  Petri 
et  Pauli.] 

Omeliarium  diversorum  tractatorum. 

Librum  Prognosti  co  n . 

Virgilium. 

Vsgentium  de  Re  Militari,  cum  Eutropio  de  Rebus 
E-omanis,  in  uno  coopertorio ;  quod  magister  Gerardus 
canonicus  reddidit  de  novo  pro  Boetio  de  Consolatione, 
quem  perdiderat. 

Epistolas  leronimi. 

Augustinum  super  primam  quinquagenam  Psalterii. 

Regulam  beati  Benedicti. 

'  These  entries  have  a  line  of  erasure  drawn  through  them. 


CATALOGUE   OF   BOOKS,   TWELFTH   CENTURY.        167 

Augustinum  super  Genesim  ad  literam. 

Moralia  Job,  in  tribus  voluminibus. 

Ysidorum  Ethimologiarum. 

Bedam  super  Lucam. 

Priscianum  magnum. 

Lamentationes. 

Mappa  Mundi. 

Librum  Epistolarum  et  Evangeliorum  simul  vetus- 
tissimum. 

Libellum  de  Fandatione  ecclesiae  Lincolniensis. 

Volumen  in  se  continens  omnes  cartas  ecclesise,  qui 
sic  incipit,   W.  gra.  Dei  rex  AngV} 


Ambrosiam^  de  OflSciis. 
Speculum  Augustini. 
Gremma  Animae. 


After 
additions. 


Reliqui  vero  qui  tunc  erant  in  ecclesia   remanserunt  Service 


sub  custodia  thesaurarii  Jordani,^  et  postea  sub  cus- 
todia  Martini  ^  thesaurarii ;  videlicet,  ii.  Omeliarii ; 
viii.  Missales ;  vi.  Gollectarii ;  iii.  Benedictionarii ; 
Breviarium  integrum,  et  aliud  dimidium  hiemale  ; 
ii.  Libri  Epistolares ;  Eegula  Canonicorum,  cum  Mar- 
trilogio  qui  cotidie  legitur  in  capitulo ;  ii.  Psalteria. 


books  in 
custody 
of  the 
treasurer. 


^  The  Registrum  Antiquissimum, 
or  Remiyii  Chronicon,  of  the  dean 
and  chapter  of  Lincoln,  begins  with 
these  words,  and  is  probably  the 
volume  here  mentioned.  The  ear- 
lier  part  of  it, — there  are  many  after 
additions, — is  in  a  hand  of  the  latter 
half  of  the  12th  century,  and  may 
well  have  been  penned  before  this 
Catalogue  was  drawn  up  by  the 
chancellor  Hamo.  But  there  was 
an  earlier  Chartulary,  of  which  two 
leaves  arc  preserved,  now  inserted 
in  the  Rey.  Antiquiss.  between  f.  8 


and  f.  9,  which  very  possibly  may 
have  begun  with  the  same  charter, 
and  therefore  the  same  words. 

2  These  three  entries  are  an  after 
addition,  in  a  space  left  blank  in 
the  original  Catalogue. 

^  Jordan  must  have  been  trea- 
surer  somewhere  between  1150  and 
1160.     See  supra,  158,  n.  4. 

^*  Martin  is  said  to  occur  as  trea- 
surer  in  1160  and  1164:  Hardy's 
Le  Neve.  He  was  nephew  of  bi- 
shop  Kobert  de  Chesney :  infra, 
169,  1.  15. 


168 


APPENDIX  C. 


Other  after 
additions. 


Additions 
in  time  of 
chancellor 
Hamo ; 
frombishop 
Alexander. 


After  addi- 
tions  by 
St.  Hugh. 


De  dono'  Samsonis  canonici,  Historia  magistri  Petri  Man- 
ducatoris. 

De  dono  domini  Geroldi^  archidiaconi  Wall',  Topographia 
Hibernica,  et  Vitam  sancti  Kemigii,  et  Gemmam  Sacerdot'. 

Summulam  super  Decreta. 

Librum  Anselmi  Cantuariensis  qui  sic  intitulatur,  Cur  Deus 
Homo  ? 

Postquam  vero  cancellaria  data  fuit  magistro  Hamoni, 
superadditi  sunt  hii  libri  in  armario  ecclesia3. 

De  dono  Alexandri  episcopi ; 

Genesis,  non  integer,  glosatus. 

Johannes  glosatus. 

Lucas  glosatus.  ' 

Epistolae  Canonicse. 

Apocalipsis. 

Job  glosatus. 

Cantica  Canticorum,  Ecclesiastes,  et  Parabolae  Salo- 
monis,  simul  omnes  tres  in  uno  volumine. 

Hos  reddidit  ecclesise  Willelmus  ^  archidiaconus  Nor- 
hamtonise,  nepos  ejus. 

De  dono^  Hugonis  Lincolniensis  episcopi; 

Duo  magna  volumina  Sermonum  catholicorum  doctorum  per 
totum  annum. 

Et  Libellum  de  Yita  Patrum,  cura  rubeo  coopertorio. 

Et  Psalterium  cum  magna  glosatura,  quod  G.  prsecentor 
habet. 


'  These  entries  are  an  after  addi- 
tion,  in  the  bottom  margin  of  the 
first  column  of  the  original  Cata- 
logue. 

2  Gerold,  archdeacon  of  Wales,  is 
Giraldus  Cambrensis.  The  Gemma 
SacerdoV,  one  of  the  books  which 
he  presents,  is  the  work  which  he 
generally  calls  Gemma  Ecclesiastica. 
In  one  place,  however,  he  calls  it 
Gemma  Sacerdotalis  (vol.  i.  119). 
No  doubt,  with  the  Vita  liemiyii, 
it  was  written  by  Giraldus  during 


his  stay  at  Lincoln,  1196-1199. 
In  December  1199,  he  presented  a 
copy  of  it  to  pope  Innocent  III. 
{Ibid.). 

^  See  supra,  154,  n.  4. 

■*  These  books,  given  by  Ilugh  of 
Burgundy  (bishop  1186^1200),  are 
an  after  entry  in  the  margin  of  the 
upper  part  of  the  second  column  of 
the  original  Catalogue.  In  a  hand 
not  later  than  the  beginning  of  the 
13th  century. 


CATALOGUE  OF  BOOKS,   TWELFTH  CENTURY.        169 


Et  prseterea  Omeliarius,  in  corio  cervino ;  qui  sic  incipit, 
Erunt  signa. 

Et  Martilogium,  cum  textu  quatuor  Evangeliorum,  quod 
cantor  habet. 


De  dono  Koberti  secundi/  bonae  memorise,  episcopi ;  Additions 

T»      •   1  r^        >  in  time  of 

Kegistrum  (ireg. 


Josephus. 

Psalterium  juxta  glosaturam  Gilleberti,  sine  textu. 

Sententise  magistri  Petri  Lumbardi. 

Duo  volumina  Sermonum.  Quorum  unum  sic  in- 
cipit,  Vidit  Jhesus  hominemy^  et  cetera  ;  et  aliud  sic, 
Homo  quidam  peregre. 

Augustinus  super  Quinquagenam  tertiam. 

[Breviarium  ^  suum,  in  duobus  voluminibus  partitum  ; 
quod  Martinus  thesaurarius,  nepos  ejus,  adhuc  tenet.] 

Ecclesiastica  Hystoria  Eusebii. 

Unum  Collectarium  valde  bonum,  ad  opus  magni 
altaris.  Quod  est  in  custodia  tbesaurarii,  cum  aliis 
Collectariis. 


Hamo, 

frombishop 

Cher.ney. 


Liber^  Aristotelis;  ex  dono  ....  Guarini  de  Hibaldestow, 
pro  vi.  (sol.'  ?). 

Liber  de  Sermonibus  Augustini ;  (qui  sic  incipit),  Propitia 
divinitate. 

Beda^  super  Cantica  Canticorum;  (qui  sic  incipit),  Erant 
ibi. 


Later 
additions. 


1  Robert  de  Chesney,  bishop 
1148-1166. 

2  This  seems  to  be  the  MS.  vol. 
of  sermons,  C.  3,  6,  still  in  the  cathe- 
dral  library.  At  least  this  volume 
so  begins,  and  is  in  a  12th  century 
hand. 

3  This  entry  has  a  line  of  erasure 
drawn  through  it.  It  would  seem 
as  if  the  Breviary  never  found  its 
way  into  the  library,  the  treasurer 
Martin  still  retaining  it. 

^  These  entries  are  in  the  margin 
of  the  second  column,  alongside  the 


above  list  of  books  given  by  Robert 
de  Chesney.  They  are  in  a  later 
hand  :  they  are  frayed  and  illegible 
at  the  edge  of  the  leaf.  I  have 
ventured  to  restore,  within  brackets, 
some  of  the  lost  words,  about  which 
there  seems  no  doubt. 

^  This  is  nowB,  2,  7  of  the  library. 
In  this  volume  Bede  on  the  Song 
of  Solomon  begins  on  the  second 
page  of  fol.  2.  Before  which,  f  1- 
f.  2  b,  is  a  homily  on  the  six  water- 
pots  at  the  marriage  in  Cana,  which 
begins  with  "  Erant  ibi." 


170 


APPENDIX   C. 


Other 
additions 
in  Hamo's 
time. 


Origines  ^  super  Cantica  Oanticorum ;  qui  sic  (incipit),  Epi- 
talaminm. 

leronimus  contra  Pelagianos  et  Rufiinum;  qui  (sic  incipit), 
ISfon  audacter. 

Duodecim'  Omeliee  Gregorii  super  Ezechielem;  (quse  sic) 
incip',  Dilectissimo. 

Septem  volumina  magistri  Radulphi  Nigri. 

Octavum  est  op  Abbatem  de  Toren  .... 

De  dono  Hugonis  ^  archidiaconi  Leecestrise  ;  Decreta 
Graciani,  et  Egesippus. 

De  dono  Jordani  thesaurarii ;  Hamo  super  epistolas 
Pauli. 

De  dono  magistri  Reginaldi ;   Mathgeus  giosatus. 

De  dono  Rogeri  '^  prsecentoris ;  Liber  Scintillarum, 
cum  Solino  de  Mirabilibus  Mundi,  in  uno  volumine. 

De  dono  Hamonis  cancellarii ; 

Psalterium  juxta  glosaturam  Gilleberti  Porrete,^  simul 
cum  textu,  et  cum  rubea  coopertura. 

Sermones  ^  in  ecclesia  per  totum  annum  legendi* 

Et  Martilogium  novum,  continens  Regulam  sancti 
Augustini,  cum  expositione  ejusdem  Regulse,  cum  aliis 
pluribus  scriptis. 

De  dono  magistri  Radulfi  medici ;  ^  Liber  Regum 
giosatus ;   Epistolse  Pauli  glosatse. 

De  dono  David  ^  archidiaconi ;  Psalterium  tripar- 
titum,  juxta  glosaturam  magistri  Petri. 

De  dono  magistri  Petri  de  Melida  ;  ^ 

Ysaias  glosatus,  in  uno  volumine. 

Paralippomenon,    Esdras,  Neemias,  in  uno  volumine. 


J  This  is  probably  C.  4,  9  of  the 
library. 

-  Probably  A.  3,  16  of  the  library. 

•^  Hugh  occurs  as  archdeacon  of 
Leicester  in  1151  :  Ilardy^s  Le 
Neve. 

^  A  Roger  held  the  office  of  pre- 
centor  about  1148  :  Hardy's  Le 
Neve. 


^  Gilbertus  Porretanus,  bishop  of 
Poitiers,  1141-1154. 

"  See  the  Obituary  supra,  June  6. 

7  Radulphus  medicus  is  a  -witness 
to  the  charter  of  Robert  de  Chesney, 
given  by  John  de  Schalby  (Appen- 
dix  E.  infra)  under  Robert  Bloet. 

^  See  supra,  154,  n.  2. 

^  See  the  Obituary  supra^  Oct.  3. 


CATALOGUE  OF   BOOKS,   TWELFTH   CENTUKY.        I7l 

Tobias,    Judith,    Hester,    Liber    Sapientise,  Ecclesias- 
ticum,  in  uno  volumine. 


Qui  vero  de  cantu  sunt,  sub  custodia  sunt  prse-  Books "  de 
centoris ;  sicut  Antiphonaria,  Gradalia,  Troparia,  et  l^^l\  ^"^ 
omnes  libri  de  cantu.  precentor. 


De  dono  ^  magistri  Eoberti  Blund ;  Psalterium  glosatum, 
Epistol^e  Pauli  glosatge. 

De  dono  Hugonis  ^  canonici ;  Liber  Pcenitentise. 

De  dono  Ricardi  ^  praecentoris ;  xii.  Prophetse  glosati. 

De  dono  ^  Galteri  G-rossi ;  Sententise  Lumbardi. 

De  dono  Alexandri  archidiaconi ;   Epistol^e  Pauli  glosatse. 


et 


Later 
additions. 


^  These  entries  are  an  after  addi- 
tion,  in  the  bottom  margin  of  the 
second  column. 

2  See  the  Obituary  supt^a,  June 
17. 

"  Richard  occurs  as  precentor  in 
1163  (Rec/.  Antiquiss.,  f.  155).  In 
Hardy's    Le    Neve    he    is    called 


Richard  d'Aumery,  and  is  said  to 
have  been  precentor  in  1156  and 
1173. 

"*  The  two  last  entries  are  in  a 
different,  and  later  hand  than  that 
of  the  others.  There  was  an 
Alexander,  archdeacon  of  Bedford 
in  1217. 


172 


APPENDIX  1). 


The  Legenda  of  St.  Hugh,  as  to  be  kead,  or 

PARTLY,  ON  THE  DAY  OF  HIS  ObIT. 


Early  SanctiB  recordationis  ^    Hugo,  quondam  Lincolniensis 

Huffh^  ^  episcopus,  de  remotis  finibus  imperialis  Burgundise  non 
procul  ab  Alpibus  extitit  oriundus;  nobilitate  generis 
satis  clarus,  et  originem  ducens  a  parentibus  ordinis 
militaris.^  Qui  ab  annis  teneris  studio  literarum  ad- 
dictus,  cum  decennium  ^  attigisset,  monasterio  traditus 
est  disciplinis  regularibus  imbuendus.  Factus  autem 
canonicus  regularis,  adeo  tam  in  scientia  quam  in  vita 
profecit,  quod  cum  sedecim  esset  annorum  ^  ad  regimen 
cujusdam  cellse  vocatus,  ibi  suscepit  officium  prioratus. 
Domus  vero  ipsius  regimini  deputata  tempore  admini- 
strationis  ipsius  ^  tam  in  temporalibus  quam  in  spiritu- 
alibus  floruit  eleganter.  Domare  tamen  volens  amplius 
carnem  suam,  et  ejus  motus  lubricos  fortius  cohibere, 
elapso  tempore  modico,  ad  ordinem  Cartusiensem,  Do- 
mino  disponente,  transivit.  Ibi,  Domino  misericorditer 
ejus    opera  dirigente,  claruit  excellenter  titulis  merito- 


^  recordationis']    So    T.,    B, :    L.  "^  sedecim  esset  annor^im]     So  also 

has,  by  mistake,  "  reconciliacionis."  H.   T.    B.      Wendover  has    "  post 

In  H.  the  commencement  is  erased.  "  circulum      sedecim      annorum," 

This  first  section  Sanctce  .  .  .  .  which  perhaps  gives  the  true  date 

focaf «r,  forms  the  first  Lection  in  T.  ;   ofIIugh's  appointment  to  the  cell. 

-  ordinis   militaris']     So    also  H.  |    See  supra  (90,  n.  2),  and  Mag.  Vit. 

B.  :  militaribus,  T.  |   (19,  n.  3). 

•*  decennium']    See  supra,  89,  n.  1.  )       ^  ipsius]   So  also  H. ;  ejus,  T, 


LEGENDA  OF   ST.  HUGH. 


173 


rum  et  incremento  virtutum.  Et  quia  cunctis,  prse- 
sertim  extraneis,^  se  benignum  et  afFabilem  exhibebat, 
religionis  gravitate  servata,  cum  tempus  modicum  ^ 
exfiuxisset,  domus  curator  est  factus ;  quoniam  apud 
eos  susceptor  hospitum  et  negotiorum  domus  procurator 
sic  vocatur. 

Interea^  rex  Angliee  illustris  Henricus  domum  Hiscoming 
quandam  Cartusiensis  ordinis  construxit  in  Anglia,  j^j^*^  °^' 
cujus  promotionem  ardenter  optabat.  Unde  vix  pre- 
cibus  multiplicatis  optinuit,  ut  ad  regimen  domus  illius 
curator  Cartusise  vocaretur.  Qui,  cum  officium  illud 
fuisset  adeptus,  sanctitatem  priorem  de  die  in  diem 
novis  studuit  meritis  ampliare.  Unde  regis  gratiam 
et  favorem,^  qui  frequenter  ejus  coUoquio  ^  fruebatur, 
sanctse  conversationis  merito  non  mediocriter  optinebat. 

Capitv2um  secundum. 

Quoniam  igitur  idem  rex  ^  Lincolniensem  ecclesiam  He  is  made 
per  niultos  annos  in  manu  sua  tenuerat,  pastoris  solatio  Lhicolii! 
destitutam,  redimere  cupiens,  sicut  creditur,  illud  ma- 
lum,^  sicut  honeste  potuit,  procuravit  ut  per  electionem 
canonicam  vir  supradictus  ad  regimen  illius  ecclesiye 
vocaretur.  Quo  facto,  cum  ei  fuisset  ^  electio  nunciata, 
respondit  quod  pontificalis  officii  non  susciperet  digni- 
tatem,  nisi  prioris^  Cartusise  praevenisset  assensus. 
Qui  cum  fuisset  optentus,  non  sine  gravi  labore  sol- 
lempnium  nunciorum,    et    nunciatus^^   ei  fuisset,    dixit 


'  extraneis']  This  is  in  H.  T. 
It  is  omitted,  by  mistake,  in  L. 

2  modicum']  This  again  is  in  H. 
T.,  but  omitted  in  L.  B.  has  "  parvo 
*'  post  tempore." 

•*  With  this  the  second  Lection  of 
T.  begins.  This  Lection  inchides  this 
last  section  of  Cap.  L,  all  Cap,  IL, 
the  first  few  lines  of  Cap.  IIL,  and 
then  ends  imperfectly. 


^*  etfavorem']  So  also  T. :  not  in 
H.W. 

^  colloguio]  So  also  H.  W. ;  al- 
loquio,  T. 

6  rex]  This  is  in  H.  T.  B.,  but 
is  omitted  by  L. 

^  malum']   So  also  H. ;  not  in  T. 

^fuisset]  H.  T.  W.  ;  esset,  L. 

^  prioris]   So  L. ;  prius,  11.  T. 

*"  nunciatus]  H.  T. ;  nunciatum,  L. 


174 


APPENDIX    D. 


quod  ad  regimen  ecclesise  Lyncolniensis  non  accederet, 

nisi  prius  ei  de  canonicorum  unanimi  ■*  et  libera  volun- 

tate  constaret.     Decanus  igitur  Lyncolnise,    cum   majo- 

ribus   capituli  sui,  accessit  ad  locum  cui  prsedictus   vir 

prseerat.       Qui,    inter    prima    coUoquia,    sic  eorum  sibi 

gratiam    comparavit,    quod   eum   patrem    et    pastorem 

habere  sincerse    devotionis  afFectu  ferventer^  optabant. 

Ut   autem    ei    certius    innotesceret    unanimis  voluntas 

eorum,    ibi    eum  iterum  elegerunt,  et  tunc  primo  con- 

sensit.     Cum  itaque  consecrationis  munus  fuisset  adep- 

tus,  prima    nocte  qua  in  episcopatu  suo  dormiens  qui- 

evit,^  post    matutinas  et  devotas  orationes,  in  sompnis 

audivit  vocem  dicentem  sibi,    ''  Egressus  es  in  salutem 

*'  populi  tui,  in   salutem  cum  Christo  tuo."     Ecclesiam 

Is  a  bishop  autem  suam   ita    meritorum    titulis  illustravit,  ita  ple- 

indeed.       \)qxi-i  sif^i    commissam    verbis   informare    studuit  et  ex- 

emplis,    quod    episcopi    nomen    sibi    recte    competere,^ 

bonorum    operum   testimonio,  patenter  et  veraciter  os- 

Miciii.  10.  tendebat.      Nec,  juxta  verbum  propheticum,   "  Syon  in 

"  sanguinibus  edificare  "  studuit ;  sed  ex  vivis  lapidibus 

habitaculum    ecclesise   construebat,    electas    in    ecclesia 

sua  coUocando    personas ;   et,   juxta  verbum  Scripturae, 

Isa.  ix.  10. ''  Cum  lateres    cecidissent   quadris  edificabat  lapidibus, 

"  cedrosque  plantabat  corruentibus  sicomoris."      Potes- 

His  resist-  tatis   autem    secularis   in   ecclesiam    ssevientis    impetus 

secular     ^  ^deo  constanter    elidere  consuevit,  ut  et  rerum  et  cor- 

power.        poris    sui     periculum     contempnere    videretur.      Adeo 

autem    potestati    (seculari)  ^    resistendo    profecit,    quod 

ecclesiam    suam    a    servitute    gravissima    liberavit,^    et 

jura  plurima  amissa  recuperavit. 


^  unanimi^  So  also  T.  ;  una- 
nimi  assensu,  H. 

"^  ferventer']  So  H. ;  frequenter, 
L.  T. 

^  quicvit]  H.  T.  B.  ;  acquievit, 
L. 


"*  competere']  H.  T.  B.  W. ;  com- 
pere,  L. 

^  seculari]  This  is  in  H. ;  but 
not  in  L.  T. 

^  liberavit]  H.  T.  W. ;  liberaret, 
L. 


LEGENDA  OF   ST.   HUGH.  175 


Gapitulum  tertium} 

Aliud    etiam    dnximus  adnectendum,    quod    virorum  His  visits 
fide  dignorum   nobis    relatio    patefecit.^     Yir  iste,  dum  houses^^and 
viveret,  domos  leprosorum  per  quas  transitum  faciebat  kissing  of 
ingredi   consuevit,  et    cum,  eo  jubente,  viri  fuissent    a  lepers. 
feminis  separati,  omnes  viros  ^  leprosos  quantumcunque 
deformes  osculari  ^  solebat.     Yidens  autem  hanc  humili-  The  chan- 
tatem    egregiam   bonse    memorise    Willelmus    quondam  ^in[am's 
Lyncolniensis    ecclesiee    cancellarius,   vir   utique  ^   valde  remark, 
litteratus  et  bonus,   voluit   experiri  utrum  propter  ex-  answer.^ 
cellentiam    hujus    operis    elatio    tangeret   animum    viri 
justi,  dixitque  ei ;    "  Martinus  leprosum  osculando  sana- 
"  vit ;  vos  leprosos  quos  osculamini  non  sanatis."     Epi- 
scopus  autem  in  continenti  respondit,    "  Osculum  Mar- 
"  tini    carnem    leprosi    sanavit,    osculum    vero    leprosi 
"  animam  meam  sanat." 

Nec  est,^  ut  credimus,  sub    silentio  ^  transcurrendum, 
quam  excellenter  in  quodam  articulo,  juxta  praecedentis 
meriti  qualitatem,  eum  Dominus,  ut  creditur,  honoravit 
in   terris.     Solebat    enim    pontifex    ille,    dum    viveret,  His  dili- 
sepeliendis   mortuis    tam    diligens  humanitatis  officium  ^^^^fnj^ 
exhibere,  quod  nuUum    mortuum    prseteriret    cujus    se- the  dead. 
pulturae    ministerium    sibi    competens    impendere    non 
curaret.      Dominus    autem,    qui   retributione    condigna 
novit  justorum  merita  compensare,  tam  honorabilem  ei 
tribuit  sepulturam,  ut  honorem  illum  retribuisse  supra- 


1  Henceforward  the  order  is  diffe- 
rent  from  that  of  H.  This  first 
part  of  the  thu'd  chapter  of  L.  forms 
the  sixth  section  of  H. 

^  patefeciQ  L.  T. ;  exequi  pate- 
fecit,  H. 

^  viros']  With  this  word  T.  ends 
abruptly,  at  bottom  of  f.  209  b. 
Folio   210   coramences   with    "  est, 


towards  the  end  of  Cap.  XI.  infra, 
182.  T.  must  have  lost  here  a 
couple  of  leaves. 

4  osculari]  To  this  W.  adds  "  et 
"  largas  elemosinas  conferre." 

^  utique^  H.  ;  itaque,  L. 

^  This,  about  Hugh's  burying  the 
dead,  and  about  his  own  burial,  is 
part  of  the  fifth  section  of  H. 


"  mirabile  dictu,  tam  caro,  &c,"  as         7  silentio^  H. ;  silentia,  L. 


176 


APPENDIX  D. 


Kings, 
bishops, 
&c.  took 
part  iu 
his  own 
funeral. 


So  far  as 
to  his  life. 


dicto  merito  videatur.  Ea  namque  die  qua  corpus 
ipsius,  sepulturge  tradendum,  ad  Lincolniensem  ^  est 
delatum  ecclesiam,  rex  Anglise  et  rex  Scotise,  cum  tri- 
bus  arcliiepiscopis  et  multis  episcopis,  et  abbatibus  mul- 
tis  tam  ordinis  Cisterciensis  quam  alterius,  comitibus 
quoque  et  baronibus,  apud  Lyncolniam  convenerunt. 
Qui  in  primo  civitatis  ingressu  corpori  occurrerunt, 
illud  in  humeris  suis  ad  ecclesiam  deferentes.  Exequiis 
autem  pontificum  ministerio  celebratis,  mane  venerabile 
corpus  honorifice  tradiderunt  sepulturse.  Ulud  autem 
officium  tam  diligenter  exequi  curaverunt,  ut  videretur 
divinitus  procuratum,  quod  propter  illud  specialiter 
convenirent. 

H?ec  pauca,  de  multis  collecta,  universitati    fidelium 
de  vita  sancti  prsedicti  viri  curavimus  intimare. 


His  mira- 
cles ;  1  st, 
in  his  life- 
time. 


Cure  of  a 
child  at 
Alconbury, 
■with  a 
piece  of 
iron  stuck 
in  its 
throat 


De  Miraculis  EJUSDEM. 
Capitulum  quartum. 

Dominus  etiara  noster  Jhesus  Christus,  qui  in  sanctis 
suis  semper  et  ubique  gloriosus  est,  vitam  sanctam 
famuli  sui  moresque  commendabiles  sibi  placere  demon- 
strans,  sanctum  suum  miraculis,  dum  etiam  viveret, 
ita  declaravit,  ut  variis  diversorum  languoribus,  per 
sancti  viri  merita,  medicinam  prsestaret  et  sahitem. 

Accidit  autem  ^  in  vita  sancti  viri,  quod  cum  circa 
gregis  sui  curam  vigilans  parochiam  suam  perageret, 
devenit  ad  quandam  villam  Alkemundebyri  nomine, 
ubi  pater  et  mater  cujusdam  pueri,  puerum  ipsum  ex- 


^  Lincolnienserri\  H. ;  Lincolni- 
ensis,  L. 

2  This  miracle  at  Alconbury, 
Huntingdonshire,  and  the  measures 
taken  by  the  papal  commissioners 
to  ascertain  the  certain  truth,  are 
largely  related  in  sections   11,    12, 


and  13  of  H.  In  this  case,  if  not 
in  others,  H.  no  doubt  gives  us  the 
full  report  of  the  commissioners,  as 
transmitted  to  Rome.  It  has  seeraed 
to  me  well  worth  while  to  add  this 
portion  of  H.  at  the  end  of  the  pre- 
sent  Appendix,  infra,  1 90. 


LEGENDA   OF   ST.   HUGH.  177 

animem  deferentes,  lacrimabiliter  ejus  auxilium  postu- 
]abant.  Requisiti  vero  quid  qujererent,  respondens 
mater  pueri,  solita  materna  pietate  de  dolore  filii  magis 
anxia,  dixit ;  "  Parvulus  iste  puer  noster  partem  cujus- 
"  dam  laminse  ferrese,  lucentem,  gracilem,  et  acutam, 
"  habentem  in  longitudine  et  in  latitudine  plusquam 
"  unum  pollicem,  manu  recepit,  et  more  puerorum  ad 
"  os  tulit ;  quse  introlapsa  gutturi  firmiter  adhsesit. 
"  Cumque  de  casu  miserabili  inconsolabiliter  dolerem, 
''  videns  filium  quem  genueram  de  vita  periclitari, 
"  patruus  ejusdem  pueri  consolari  me  nisus  est,  dicens ; 
"  *  Non  morietur  filius  tuus ;  in  sompnis  enim  mihi 
*•  '  revelatum  est,  quod  in  brevi  quidam  sanctus  vir 
"  '  per  villam  istam  est  transiturus,  qui  ipsum  est 
*'  '  curaturus.'  Misit  te  ergo  Dominus  huc,  pater  sancte, 
"  ut  filium  nostrum  in  ultimo  vitpe  articulo  positum, 
"  jam  vix  palpitantem,  nobis  vivum  restituas."  Quem 
recipiens  episcopus,  tangensque  guttur,  benedixit,  in- 
sufflavit,  et  crucis  signaculo  signavit,  ac  dimisit.  Cum- 
que  recessissent  ab  episcopo,  ferrum  sanguinolentum  a 
gutture  et  ore  pueri  exsiliit,  et  sanatus  est  puer  ex 
illa  hora. 

Capitulum  quintum. 

Alio  quoque  tempore  accidit  ^  quod  praedicto  episcopo,  Cure  of  a 
per  villam  de  Cesterhunt  transitum  facienti,  suppli-  madman  at 
caverunt  parentes  cujusdam  furiosi,  qui  in  prsedicta 
villa  circiter  per  tres  septimanas  sine  vinculis  detineri 
non  potuit,  ut  eum  visitare  et  ei  benedicere  digna- 
retur.  Quo  audito,  vir  sanctus  de  equo  desiliens 
ad  furiosum  accessit.  Cujus  caput  ligatum  fuit  ad 
postem  ;   manus  vero  et  pedes  ad  paxillos,  tam  a  dex- 


^  This  miracle  at  Cheshunt,  again, 
and  the  commissioners'  labours  for 
the  truth,  are  in  like  manner  related 


largely  in  sections  7  and  8  of  H. 
This  portion  also  of  II.  I  add  to  this 
Appendix,  infra   188. 


VOL.  VII.  M 


178 


APPENDIX   D. 


St.  John. 


Byuseof  tris  quam  a  sinistris.  Episcopus  vero,  aqua  benedicta 
j^^^^^g^  ^^'ibidem  ab  eo  confecta,  infirmum,  linguam  emittentem 
Gospel  of  quasi  ipsum  deridentem,  aspersit ;  et  evangelium,  sci- 
licet  '^  In  principio  erat  Verbum,"  super  eum  legit,-^ 
benedictionem  dedit,  et  recessit.  Confestim  coepit 
aegrotus  dormitare  :  ipso  die  evigilans,  alienatione  men- 
tis  penitus  evacuata,  per  Dei  gratiam  plense  restitutus 
sanitati.     Qui  postea  per  multos  vixit  annos. 


Cure  of  a 
cripple, 
from  using 
the  hod 
which  had 
been  often 
used  by 
bishop 
Hugh,  in 
bearing 
stones  and 
mortar  for 
the  fabric 
of  the 
cathedral. 


Capitulum  sextum. 

Sub  silentio  ^  etiam  prsetereundum  non  est,  quod  cum 
pius  pontifex  in  die  Parasceves  Lyncolnia^  esset,  et  ad 
fabricam  matricis  ecclesise,  quam  nobiliter  a  fundamentis 
extruxerat,  lapides  et  cementum  in  humeris  ferret 
in  quodam  cophino,  sicut  pluries  consueverat,  debilis 
quidam,  ex  utraque  parte  claudus,  duobus  baculis  suf- 
fultus,  tantam  viri  sancti  humilitatem  considerans  et 
admirans,  totis  visceribus  desiderare  coepit  eundem 
cophinum  deferre  et  collo  suo  applicare,  sperans  quod 
per  merita  tantse  benignitatis  ipsius  pontificis  sani- 
tatem  foret  recepturus.  Tandem  a  magistro  operis 
optinuit  eundem  cophinum  sibi  prsestari ;  in  quo  lapi- 
des  et  cementa,  cum  duobus  innisus  baculis,  deferre 
coepit.  Elapsis  vero  ahquot  diebus,  unum  dimisit  ba- 
culum,  deinde  reliquum ;  et  post  modicum  tempus, 
sanus  et  erectus,  cophinum  eundem  portabat  ad  opus 
fabricse  consuetum,  nullo  adjutus  baculo  adminiculo. 
Qui  multo  tempore  sanus  postmodum  vixit ;  et  cophi- 
num  suum  adeo  dilexit,  ut  a  se  separari  nuUatenus 
sustineret. 


*  super  eum  legit]  So  B  ;  super 
legeret,  L, 

2  This  sixth  chapter  of  L.  forms 
the  ninth  section  of  H. ;  where  it 
is  added  that  the  cripple  had  been 
a  dependent  upon  the  bounty  of  the 


canons  ;  and  that  the  witnesses  to 
the  miracle,  who  appeared  before 
the  papal  commissioners,  were  a 
priest  named  John,  and  three  other 
persons. 


LEGENDA   OP   ST.    HUGH. 


179 


Gapitulum  septimum. 

Circa  illud  tempus  accidit  ^  in  civitate  Lyncolniae,  Cure  of  a 
quod  civis  quidam  in  tantam  incidit  amentiam,  quod  ij^ncdrT  ^* 
ad  ipsius  custodiam  octo  viri  fueruDt  deputati.  Qui, 
in  vinculis  detentus,  tanto  vexabatur  furore,  quod  ux- 
orem  suam  et  liberos  proprios  dentibus  laniare  mina- 
batur.  Tandem,  de  consilio  cujusdam  boni  viri  con- 
sanguinei  sui,  in  quadam  biga  ligatus,  ductus  est  ad 
ecclesiam  cathedralem,  ubi  sanctus  episcopus  morabatur ; 
ea  habita  consideratione,  ut  per  merita  beati  viri  a 
prsedicta  dementia   liberari    mereretur.     Quem  cum  vi-  By  holy 

■I.,  .  1  iii  /i'  water,  and 

aisset  episcopus  ad  se  aaauctum,  statim  eum  aqua  adjuration 
benedicta  aspersit ;  et  spiritum  malignum  adjuravit,  ut  of  the  evil 
ab  eo  exiret,  ipsumque  ulterius  non  vexaret.  Mger 
vero  in  continenti  in  terram  cecidit,  morienti  similis  ; 
super  quem  vir  Deo  plenus  aquam  benedictam  efFudit 
in  quantitate  ma-gna.  Statimque  surrexit  qui  tam 
miserabiliter  prius  segrotavit ;  et  manus  ligatas  ad 
coelum  extendens,  in  hsec  verba  prorupit, — "  Deus, 
"  gratias  tibi  ago  de  sanitate  mea;  et  tibi,  beate  epi- 
"  scope,''  ad  ipsum  manus  ligatas  extendens.  Qui, 
solutis  vinculis,  sanus  rediit,  ulterius  a  dsemonio  non 
vexatus. 


Capitulum  octavum. 

Qusedam   etiam  matrona  ^   Lyncolniensis   duos    filiosCureofa 
babuit:    quorum  alfcer,  dum  adhuc  puer  esset,  in  dextro  1^^  abov^-'^'^^ 


^  This  chapter  forras  the  lOth 
section  of  H.;  which  tells  us  that 
"  Rogerus  filius  Guarini,"  a  kins- 
man  of  the  madman  (the  same 
"  consanguineus  "  who  is  mentioned 
above  as  advising  his  being  taken  to 
the  cathedral  to  St.  Ilugh),  was  the 
only  person  who  bore  witness  to 
this    miracle    before    the    commis- 


sioners.  Many  other  persons,  he 
said,  witnessed  the  miracle,  who  had 
since  died. 

2  This  chapter  forms  the  14th 
section  of  H. ;  where  it  is  added  that 
the  matron's  name  was  Lauretta, 
and  that  she  herself  testified  before 
the  comraissioners  to  the  cures  of 
her  two  boys. 

M   2 


180 


APPENDIX   D. 


by  touch     latere  loiigo    tempore    tumorer»    habuit    grandem.     De 

and  bless-  •  i    ,  ,         -,  .  .  t  . . 

cujus  salute  mater  desperans   sanctum  episcopum  adiit, 


ing  of 
Hugh. 


And  of 
jaundice 
in  an 
boy 


et  ut  ei  benediceret  petiit.  11] e  vero  super  locum 
morbi  manus  posuit,  benedixit,  et  dimisit.  Deinceps 
vero  ita  sedatus  est  tumor,  ut  ab  illo  tempore  nec 
mater  illum  viderit,  nec  puerum  molestaverit.  Con- 
other  ^^§^^  ^^i^  tempore,  ut  alius  ejusdem  matronae  filius 
patiens  ictericiam  periclitaretur.  IUa,  prioris  memor 
refugii,  etiam  hunc  sancto  episcopo  prsesentavit  bene- 
dicendum.  Acceptaque  benedictione,  infra  triduum 
pristinae  sanitati  est  integre  restitutus. 


His  illness 
at  the  Old 
Temple  in 
London, 
after  his 
return  from 
the  Great 
Chartreuse. 


Capitulum  nonum} 

Prsetereunda  vero  non  credimus  expedire  ea,  quse 
Dominus  per  eum  operari  dignatus  est,  in  obitu,  et 
post  obitum  suum  gloriosum,  usque  ad  prsedictam  ejiis 
magnificam  sepulturam.  Vir  itaque  sanctus,  completo 
in  obsequio  Dei  anno  pontificatus  sui  quartodecimo,  a 
Cartusia,  principali  scilicet  ejusdem  ordinis  domo,  visi- 
tatis  ^  ex  longo  desiderio  priore  et  fratribus  ejusdem 
domus,  in  Anglia  rediens  in  urbe  Londoniarum  ^  apud 
Vetus  Templum  in  domo  sua  graviter  coepit  infirmari. 
Sed  cum  in  lecto  segritudinis,*  morbo  de  die  in  diem 
aggravescente,  jam  aliquamdiu  accubuisset,  nec  cilicium 
quo  jugiter  utebatur  ad  horam  per  alicujus  consilium 
deponere  voluisset,  sed  usque  ad  mortem  ^  magis  ordinis 


^  This  chapter  is  not  in  H.  It 
agrees  very  closely  with  the  account 
of  Hugh's  illness  and  death,  as  in 
Vit.  S.  Hug.  of  Giraldus  (p.  111, 
supra).  It  is  condensed  in  Wendo- 
ver  (iii.  160,  Coxe). 

'  visitatis^  So  W. ;  L.  has  visitata. 

^  Londoniarum]  So  B. ;  Londi- 
nensi,  W.  ;  Lincolnise,  L. 

^*  in  lecto  cegritudinis,  Sfc.']  There 
is  so  close  a  verbal  agreeraent  here 


with  the  Vit.  S.  Hug,  (111,  1.  10, 
supra),  that  it  would  seem  the 
writer  of  this  Legend,  when  he 
penned  this  chapter,  must  have  had 
Giraldus's  Life  of  St.  Hugh  before 
him.  It  is  more  likely,  however,  that 
both  writers  derived  their  materials 
from  a  common  source  at  Lincoln. 

^  usque  ad  mortem,  ^•c.]  Here, 
again,  compare  the  Vit.  S.  Hug. 
(111, 1.  18,  supra). 


LEGENDA   OF   ST.    HUGH. 


181 


Cartusiensis    austeritatem   atque  rigorem  observare  de-  His  death. 
crevisset,    tandem,    vocante    Domino,    feliciter    ab    hac  phecy^^ag  ^^ 
vita   migravit   ad  Dominum :   prasnunciato    tamen    diu  meeting 
ante   ab    ipso,   clericis    et    fratribus  suis,   quasi    spiritu  and  his 
vaticinali,  apud    Lyncolniam  adventu  suo  circa  festum  brethren 
sancti    Edmundi ;   quando    occursurus    fuit,    ut  dicebat,  shops,  at 
regi  Anglise  et  fratribus  suis  coepiscopis  ibidem  affuturis.  I^^^coln. 
Quod  et  f[xctum    est.     Nam    et  reges,  et   archiepiscopi, 
et  episcopi,  ac  diversorum  ordinum  et  dignitatum  viri, 
eodem    tempore    corpori    suo    occurrerunt,  et,    ut    pra^- 
dictum  est,  in  humeris  suis  detulerunt. 


Capitulum  decimum. 

Mirabile  tunc  quoque  accidit,^  cum  corpus  suum  de-  Miracle  of 
ferretur :   videlicet,    quod    cum    cerei    in   exitu  civitatis  {jgfo^e^^is^^ 
Londoniensis   ante    corpus    ipsius    fuissent    accensi,  per  corpse,  on 
quatuor  dietas  jugiter   arserunt,  ita  quod  non  erat  ali-  x^incSn  ^ 
qua  hora  in    qua    non    esset    lux    in    aliquo    cereorum, 
licet  tempus    ex    aeris    intemperie    in    vento    et  pluvia 
multoties  esset    turbulentum.     Unde    dubium    non    est 
quin    Dominus    animgo    ipsius    lucem    praeparavit    per- 
petuam,    qui    pro    corporis    veneratione    non    sustinuit 
extingui  temporalem. 


m 


Capitulum  undecimum. 

Aliud  quoque  ^  ante   sepulturam    ipsius  accidit    valdeCureofa 

iraculosum,  et  relatione  diGjnissimum :    videlicet,  quod  ^"'5''*^'^ 
'  ^  '    ^  cancerous 


*  This  miracle  forms  section  15 
of  H.  ;  which  adds  that  the  persons 
who  testified  to  it,  hefore  the  papal 
commissioners,  were  the  abbot  of 
Eynsham  and  a  certain  layman. 
This  abbot  of  Eynsham  was  Adam, 
the  author  of  the  Matjna  Vita  S. 
Hugonis,  which  see,  p.  365,  and 
Freface  xli. 


^  This  miracle  is  related  more 
briefly  in  section  16  of  H. ;  which 
however  adds,  that  the  witnesses  to 
it  before  the  commissioners  were 
Roger  the  dean  of  Lincoln  and  a 
brother  of  the  knight.  It  is  rclated 
more  at  large  by  Giraldus,  in  the 
Life,'.s///>m  (p.  117)  ;  which  sce,  and 
the  notes. 


182 


APPENDIX  D. 


arm,  by 
touch  of 
Hugh's 
body,  in 
Lincoln 
cathedral. 


cum  corpus  sancti  viri  in  ecclesia  Lyncolniensi  adhuc 
jaceret  humandum,  miles  quidam,  canonicis  ecclesise  et 
aliis  comprovincialibus  notissimus,  cujus  brachium  dex- 
trum  corroserat  ita  cancer  quod  jam  os  apparebat, 
idem  brachium  dextrum  super  corpus  episcopi  posuit ; 
et  faciem  ejus,  quse,  ut  mos  est  regibus  et  episcopis 
defunctis  in  feretro  jacentibus,  discooperta  jacuit, 
curationis  causa  non  sine  lacrimis  tangebat ;  statimque 
a  Domino,  meritis  sancti  viri,  restituta  est,^  mirabile 
dictu,  tam  caro  quam  cutis  brachii  sui.  Unde  idem 
miles  gaudens,  et  Deo  et  sancto  pontifici  gratias  agens, 
se  sanum  decano  ejusdem  ecclesiae,^  commendabilis  vitse 
et  conversationis  viro,  aliisque  viris  fide  dignis  ssepius 
pra3sentavit,  ostendens  locum  pristinso  debilitatis  plenum 
et  integerrime  sanatum.^ 


Gapitulum  duodecimum. 

Post  prsedicta  miracula^  ea  dignum  duximus  ad- 
jicere^  miracula,  quibus  divina  bonitas,  tanquam  in 
tenebris  lucernam  accendens,  post  sepulturam  gloriosam 
sanctum  suum  clarificari  voluit  et  magnificari. 

Puer  quidam  ^  parvulus  de  partibus  Lyncolnise,  per 
apparentlv  ^[^iDLdecim  dies  segrotans,  invalescente  morbo  devenit 
dead.  ad  mortis  periculum  ;  ita  ut  in  eo  nullum  vitse  signum, 

nec  ipse  etiam  halitus  ^    remaneret ;    sed,  frigescentibus 


Miracles 
after  his 
burial. 


Recovery 
of  a  boy 


^  est,  ^c.]  Here  T.  comes  in  again, 
at  the  top  of  f.  210  ;  this  last  part 
of  Cap.  1 1  forming  the  conclusion 
of  its  sixth  Lection.  See  supra, 
175,  n.  3. 

2  ecclesice^  This  not  in  L. :  in  T. 
and  W.  ;  in  the  latter,  however, 
without  "  ejusdem." 

2  Here  T.'s  sixth  Lection  ends. 
Cap.  1 7  infra  forms  its  seventh  Lec- 
tion  ;  and  its  eighth  Lection  includes 
Caps.  12-16  of  this  Legend,  as 
above. 


^  miracula]  Not  in  T. 

^  adjicere']  T. ;  adiscere,  L. 

^  This  miracle  forms  section  1 7 
of  H.;  where  we  are  further  told 
that  "  Johannes  Carpentarius  "  and 
his  wife,  the  parents  of  the  child, 
and  two  other  women,  bore  witness 
before  the  commissioners ;  and  that 
the  boy  himself  was  also  produced 
before  them. 

'  ipse  etiam  halitus]  So  L. ;  etiam 
ipse  anhelitus,  H. ;  in  ipso  etiam 
halitus,  T. 


LEGENDA   OF  ST.   HUGH.  183 

membris,  corpus  ita  diriguit  ac  si  per  quindecim  dies 
mortuus  extitisset.  Quo  viso,  mulier  qusedam  accessit, 
et  oculos  clausit,  et  membra  mortuorum  more  disposuit. 
Cumque  sub  hoc  schemate  jacuisset  a  tempore  galli- 
cantus  usque  ad  diluculum,  mater,  cujus  fides  inter 
lacrimas  non  fuerat  extincta  cum  «filio,  cum  multa 
fiducia  dixit ;  ^'  Etiam  si  humatus  esset  filius  meus, 
"  posset  eum  mihi  Dominus  restituere  per  merita 
"  sancti  Hugonis."  Acceptoque  filo  faciendis  candelis  The  mea- 
idoneo,  coepit  puerum  mensurare.  Crescente  vero  die,  ^^^^ 
fecerunt  pro  anima  pueri  orationes  et  elemosinas ;  et 
miserunt  ad  sacerdotem  vocandum  ad  funus.  Porro 
mater  sedula,  circa  horam  diei  primam,  deprehendit  in 
puero  motum  palpebrarum,  flatumque  restitutum ;  mag- 
nificans  Deum,  et  sanctum  episcopum,  cujus  hoc  meritis 
ascribebat.  Procedente  vero  tempore  duxerunt  istum 
puerum  sanum  parentes  ejus  ad  tumbam  episcopi,  et 
hsec  Dei  magnalia  narraverunt.-^ 

Capitulmn  tertmmdecimum. 

Adolescens  quidam,^  nomine  Johannes,  adeo  paralisi  Cure  of  a 
percussus  erat  ab  umbilico  inferius,  quod  nullum  usum  ^^^^  ^^^ 
habuit  crurum,  pedum,  seu  tibiarum:  et  in  hac  lan- 
guescens  segritudine,  per  quatuor  annos  et  dimidium, 
in  hospitali  Lyncolniensi  ^  detentus  est.  Postmodum  in 
atrio  matricis  ecclesise  se  recepit,  ibidem  diu  canoni- 
corum  elemosinis  sustentatus,  semper  existens  immotus 
nisi  ab  aliquo  vel  aliquibus  de  loco  ad  locum  trans- 
ferretur.     Hic  cum  multos  ad  tumbam  sancti  Hugonis 


^  So  far  Wendover  follows  this 
Legend.  He  has  nothing  of  what 
is  comprised  in  the  remaining 
chapters. 


Giraldus   (,143,  siipra),  with  many 

close   coincidences    of    expression, 

proving  no  doubt  a  common  origin. 

^  There  is  "  lecto  "  before  deten- 


2  This  miracle  is  not   in   H.  ;  it  |  tus,  in  T.     Giraldus's  Life  has,  "  in 

ouce  was,  no  doubt,  in  the  lost  part  i  "  hospitali  Lincolniensi  lecto  jacu- 

ofit.     It  is  in  T.  (Lect.  VIIL).     It  "  erat." 
is  also,  more  fuUy,  in  the  Life   by   ; 


184  APPENDIX  D. 

curatos  audiret,  et  per  ipsum  la^tos  redire  videret, 
vigilia  Assumptionis  beatae  Virginis  se  ad  tumbam 
memoratam  portari  fecit.  Ubi  cum  tota  nocte  pia 
fudisset  precamina,  cum  mane  ^  obdormisset,  visum  ei 
fuit  in  sompnis  quod  episcopus  quidam,  vultu  et  sta- 
tura  venustus,  mitratus,  episcopalibus  indutus,^  prse- 
cepit  ei  surgere.  Qui  ad  hanc  vocem  evigilans,  cruribus 
et  tibiis  extensis,  sese  in  stationem  erexit ;  sed  nutans 
in  primis  et  titubans  protinus  in  terram  corruit.  Ite- 
rum  per  se  surgens,  firmiter  stare  coepit.  Qui  usque 
hodie  ^  sanus  existens,  in  atrio  ecclesise  habitat,  et  per 
canonicorum  hospitia  singulis  fere  diebus  graditur  prop- 
ter  victus  necessaria. 


Capitulum  quartumdecimum. 

Cureofa  Mulier  etiam  qusedam,^  Alicia  nomine,  paralitica 
woman.  ^^  umbilico  inferius,  ita  quod  sese^  movere  non 
poterat  nisi  adjutorio  alieno,  ante  fores  ecclesise  longo 
tempore  discumbere  consueverat.  Cujus  impotentiam 
probare  volens  quidam  serviens  ecclesise,  in  plantam 
pedis  ejus  stimulum  ferreum  usque  ad  os  infixit ;  nec 
tamen  illud  sensit  segrotans.  Qua  postea  ad  tumbam 
sancti  viri  delata,  cum  in  oratione  prostrata  lacrimis- 
que  perfusa  aliquamdiu  perstitisset,  auditus  est  a  cir- 
^cumstantibus  ossium  muh'eris  illius  fragor  non  modicus, 
tanquam  violentiam  pateretur.  Et  sic  per  merita  sancti 
sui^  Dominus  eam  plene  curavit. 


^  cum  mane]  So  L.  ;  et  mane  pa- 
rumper,  T. ;  cum  mane  parumper, 
B.  Giraldus  has,  *'  mane  vero  facto, 
**  cum  parumper." 

2  indutus]  So  L. ;  competenter 
indutus,  T.  B.  and  Giraldus. 


usque  hodic]  So  L. ;  multo  tcm- 


and  with  "  habitabat  "  after,  instead 
of  habitat. 

"*  This  miracle,  again,  is  not  in  H.; 
but  is  in  T.  (Lect.  VIII.). 

^  sescl  After  this  T.  has,  "  de  loco 
"  in  locum;"  and  B.  *' de  loco " 
only. 

^  sancti  sui]  So  L. ;  sancti  viri  sui 


pore,  T. ;  multo  post  tempore,  B.  ;  |  Hugonis,  T. ;  sancti  viri,  B. 


LEGENDA   OF   ST.   HUGH. 


185 


Capitulum  quintumdecimum. 
Inetta,    qujBdam   mulier,^  cum    quodam    die  Sabbati  Cure  of 

,  ,  ,  .  9        .        ,  •        j'     another 

post  nonam  lavaret  pannos  parvi  ^  sui,  et  eos  m  aie  paralytic 
Dominica  sequenti  exponeret  ad  exsiccandum,^  per-  woman. 
cussa  est  paralysi  in  sinistra  manu ;  ita  quod  tota 
manus  illa  marcuit  usque  ad  cubitum.  Postea  vide- 
batur  ei  in  sompnis,  quod  quidam  dixit  ei  ut  iret 
ad  tumbam  praedicti  episcopi,  et  poneret  se  in  medio* 
foramine  tumbse,  et  diceret  novies  orationem  Domini- 
cam,  et  reciperet  sanitatem.  Ipsa  autem  ad  tumbam 
veniens,  antequam  explesset  nonam  orationem,  prius 
mirabiliter  afflicta  tandem  obdormivit.  Et  cum  evigi- 
lasset,  vidit  manum  suam  totam  rubeam  et  curatam  ; 
ita  quod  usum  illius  habuit,  sicut  et  alterius  manus. 
Fuit  autem  in  hac  segritudine,  a  die  Dominica  in 
qua  hoc  ei  accidit,  usque  ad  diem  Yeneris  proximo 
sequentem. 

Capitulum  sextumdecimum. 
Tres  quoque   alii  paralitici,^  quorum  curationem  sub  And  of 

•  tiirpp  otnPl* 

brevitate    constringimus,  ad    sancti    viri    corpus    plene  cases  of 
sanati    sunt.     Qaorum    unus   loquelam,  et  usum  totius  paralysis. 


^  This  miracle  forms  section  24 
of  H. ;  which  further  tells  us  that 
the  woman  herself  testified  to  the 
miracle  before  the  papal  commis- 
sioners,  together  with  Thomas  her 
priest  and  confessor,  and  a  certain 
layman. 

Instead  of  L.'s  Inetta  qucedam 
mulier,  T.  has,  "  Quaedam  etiam 
"  mulier,  Iveta  nomine."  H.  calls 
her  "  Oeta." 

2  parvi'\  So  L.  H.  ;  pueri,  T. 

3  exsiccanduTn]  So  L. ;  siccandum, 
H.  T. 

*  mdio']  In  L.  T.  B. ;  not  in  H. 


^  Of  these  three  cases,  the  first 
only  is  in  H.  The  others,  no  doubt, 
were  in  the  lost  part  of  it.  The 
patient  in  this  case,  H.  tells  us,  who 
had  lost  her  speech  and  the  use  of 
her  left  side,  was  a  woman  named 
Margaret,  who  was  cured  at  the 
tomb  of  St.  Hugh.  She  herself  bore 
witness  before  the  papal  commis- 
sioners,  with  two  other  women  and 
a  layman.  The  three  cases  are  re- 
lated  in  T.  (Lect.  VIII.),  in  the 
same  brief  way,  and  nearly  the  same 
words,  as  here  in  L. 


186 


APPENDIX  D. 


partis  sinistrae  amiserat ;  alter  vero,  ore  ad  aurem 
converso,  et  uno  oculorum  elevato  sursum,  alteroque 
depresso,  media  ^  parte  totius  corporis  sauciata  ;  ^  ter- 
tius  quoque  ex  omni  parte  corporis  debilitatus ;  plenae 
restituti  sunt  sanitati,^ 


These  only 
a  part  of 
Hugh's 
miracles ; 
as  proved 
before  the 
papal  com- 
missioners, 
archbishop 
Langton, 
and  the 
abbot  of 
Fountains. 


Capitulum  septimumdecimum. 

Igitur^  divinse  dignatio  pietatis  sanctum  et  electum 
suum,  pise  recordationis,^  hujus  sanctse  sedis  episcopum, 
fratres  carissimi,  tam  in  vita  quam  etiam  post  vestem 
mortalitatis  exutam,  ut  audistis,  in  signum  miraculo- 
rum  ^  multitudine  illustravit.  Et  licet  aliorum  mul- 
torum  multiplici  miraculorum  eventu  eum  Dominus 
decoraverit,''  quse  pro  sui  multitudine  non  possent  sub 
brevitate  narrari,  ea  sola  duximus  inserenda  prsesenti 
tractatui,  de  quorum  veritate  constat  per  inquisitionem 
ex  altissima  auctoritate  et  praecepto  domini  papse 
Honorii  tertii,  a  venerabili  viro  Stephano  Cantuari- 
ensi  archiepiscopo,  cujus  laus  est  in  scientia,  vita,  et 
doctrina  in  universali  ecclesia,  et  a  prudenti  viro 
abbate  de  Fontibus  postea  Elyensi  episcopo,^  per  testes 


1  media]  So  L. ;  mediaque,  T.  B. 

"  sauciata]  After  this  T.  has, 
"  mirabiliter  vexabatur." 

•*  After  these  miracles,  in  the  last 
section  of  Lection  VIII.,  T.  gives  a 
brief  account  of  the  cure  of  a  blind 
pauper,  more  fully  related  by  Gi- 
raldus  (^supra,  126). 

■^  This  last  chapter  of  L.  forms 
Lection  VII.  of  T. 

^  recordationis']  After  this  is  "  Hu- 
"  gonem  "  in  T. 

^  miraculorum .  .  .  multiplici]  This 
is  omitted  in  L.,  the  scribe  having 
passed  by  mistake  to  the  second 
miraculorum  instead  of  the  first.  It 
is  in  T.,  and  partly  in  B. 

The  in  signum  of  L.  and  T.  is 


probably  a  mistake  for  "  insignium." 
What  is  here  said  is  plainly  taken 
from  a  bull  of  pope  Honorius,  an- 
nouncing  Hugh's  canonization ;  from 
that  given  us  in  Rymer  (i.  165), 
from  the  original  in  the  Tower,  and 
by  Wendover  (iv.  64)  ;  or  from  a 
similar  bull,  ordering  his  translation 
as  well,  preserved  in  the  Brownlow 
MS.  of  the  Magna  Vita  ( Appendix 
I.  infi^a  ;  second  of  the  bulls  at  the 
end).  In  these  bulls  the  reading  is 
"  insignium." 

7  decoraverii]  T.  B.  ;  illustravit, 
L. 

^  John,  abbot  of  Fountains,  was 
consecrated  bishop  of  Ely  March  8, 
1220. 


LEGENDA   OF   ST.   HUGH.  187 

idoneos,  juratos    et    examinatos,  diligentissime    factam. 
Qui    quidem     miracula    eadem,     apertissime     probata, 
vitam    quoque    sanctam    et    mores    commendabiles  viri 
sancti    interserentes,    prsefato    summo    pontifici   juxta 
mandatum    ipsius     fideliter     rescripserunt.      Prsemissis  His  cano- 
igitur  ^  in   auditorio   sanctse  Romanse   ecclesise  solemp-  ^^^^  '°°* 
niter  recitatis,  cum   morum    sanctitas   et   prsedictorum 
signorum  virtutes  concurrere  viderentur,  approbantibus 
cardinalibus    et    episcopis    universis,    qui   apud    sedem 
apostolicam   tunc    copiose    prsesentes   intererant,    sanc- 
torum  catalogo,  non    solum    humano    sed  etiam  divino 
judicio,  pronunciante    papa    sanctissimo,  conscribi    me- 
ruit.     Gratias  ergo  agamus  gratiarum  Largitori  omnium,  Exhorta- 
qui  temporibus  nostris,  in  quos,  juxta  apostolum,  immo  worsMp-  ^ 
diu  post  apostolos,  fines  seculorum  devenerunt,  ad  con-  pers  in 
firmandum  catholicse  fidei  puritatem,  et  ad  corda  fide-  cathedral. 
lium  in   sui    Redemptoris   amore    suaviter  accendenda, 
sanctum    virum  ^    mirifice    magnificavit,    et    lucernam 
super    candelabrum    posuit,    ut    omnes    qui    in    domo 
ipsius^    congregati    sumus    ipsius    gaudeamus    beneficio 
claritatis.       Rogemus     ergo  *    devotissime    Conditorem 
nostrum,   ut   plebem    suam,  in    sancti   sui   veneratione 
congregatam,  a   se    non    repellat,  nec   expertem  gratise 
suse  relinquat  ;  sed  gloriosi  sui  pontificis  meritis,  quem 
post    ipsum,    et    piissimam    ejus   genitricem,    specialem 
meruimus    obtinere    patronum,    veniam    nobis    pra^stet 
delictorum  ;   Qui,  inter   ceteros  sanctos  suos,  coelestium 
ei   plenitudinem    contulit   gaudiorum,  Jhesus    Christus 
Dominus    noster ;    Cui,    cum  Patre,  et    Spiritu  Sancto, 
sit  honor  et  gloria  in  secula  seculorum.     Amen. 

Explicit  de  sancto  Hugone  Lyncolniensi  episcopo. 


^  igitur']  So  L. ;  ergo  omnibus,  T. 

2  virum]  So  L. ;  suum,  T. 

3  in  domo  ipsius]  This,  with  what 


compiled  for  the  purpose  of  being 
read  in  Lincoln  cathedral  on  St. 
Hugh's  day. 


follows,  proves  that  this  Legend  was   I       '  crgo']  L.  ;  etiam,  T. 


188 


APPENDIX  D. 


FULLER   ACCOUNT   OF   TWO    OF   THE   ABOVE   MlRACLES.^ 


Cure  of  the 
madman  at 
Cheshunt, 
supra,  as 
testified  to 
by  the 
abbot  of 
Eynsham. 


Letters  to 
the  abbot 
of  Wal- 
tham,  &c., 
to  make 
further 
enquiry. 


Their 
answer. 


Abbas  ^  de  Eynsliam,  qui  capellanus  fuit  dicti 
Hugonis  episcopi,  juratus  dicit ;  quod  interfuit  Cester- 
liunt,  ubi  episcopus  legit  evangelium,  "In  principio 
"  erat  Verbum,"  super  quendam  nautam  furiosiuu, 
cujus  caput  fuit  ligatum  ad  postem,  et  manus  ad  pax- 
illos  tam  a  dextris  quam  a  sinistris,  et  pedes  siniiliter 
ad  paxillum.  Et  dicit  quod  dum  perlegeretur  evan- 
gelium,  furiosus,  evertens  faciem  ab  episcopo,  emisit 
linguam  ac  si  episcopum  derideret.  Quod  cum  videret 
episcopus,  fecit  aquam  benedictam,  et  eum  aspersit. 
Et  vidit  quod  post  aspersionem  statim  quievit :  et  in 
continenti  cum  domino  suo  episcopo  recessit.  Post- 
modum  eo  veniente  cum  domino  abbate  de  Waltham, 
vocati  fuerunt  vicini,  et  interrogati  quid  accidisset  de 
tali  furioso.  Responderunt  quod  sanus  fuisset  ex  illa 
hora,  qua  aspersus  fuerat  ab  episcopo,  et  postea  vixit 
sanus  per  multos  annos.  Nos  autem,  volentes  de  hoc 
miraculo  plenius  certiiicari,  scripsimus  abbati  de  Wal- 
tham,  et  domino  Ricardo  capellano  nostro,  ut  ad  locum 
ipsum  accedentes  veritatem  diligenter  inquirerent.  Qui 
mandato  nostro  obtemperantes,  litteras  ^  patentes  super 
inquisitione  memorata  confectas  nobis  transmiserunt ; 
quas  et  vobis  transmittimus.     Quarum  tenor  hic  est. 

Viris  venerabiHbus,  dominis  et  patribus  in  Christo 
carissimis,    S.    Dei    gratia    Cantuariensi    archiepiscopo, 


1  I  here  add,  from  MS.  Harleian 
526  (H.),  a  fuller  aceount  of  two 
miracles  related  above  in  the  Le- 
genda  (Cap.  5,  p.  177,  and  Cap.  4, 
p.  176). 

'  The  MS.  has  "  bbas,"  a  blank 
space  being  left  for  the  initial  capi- 
tal.  This  abbot  of  Eynsham  was 
Adam,  the  author  of  the  Magna 
Vita  S.  Hugonis,  who  bore  testi- 


mony  also  to  another  miracle  (supra 
181,  n.  1).  He  describes  this  mira- 
cle  in  the  Mag.  Vit.  (p.  274,  &c., 
and  Preface,  p.  xxxviii,  &c.),  much 
as  here  before  the  papal  comrais- 
sioners. 

^  litteras}  After  this  the  MS.  has 
"  nostras,"  plainly  by  mistake.  See 
irifra,  191,  L  9. 


MIRACLES   OF   ST.   HUGH.  189 

totius  Angliae  primati,  et  sanctse  Romanse  ecclesife 
cardinali,  et  abbati  de  Fontibus,  R.  Dei  periDissione 
dictus  abbas  de  Waltham,  et  K  canonicus  Sanctpe 
Trinitatis  London',  salutem,  et  devotam  per  omnia 
obedientiam.  Suscepto  mandato  sanctitatis  vestrse, 
nobis  auctoritate  apostolica  injungente  ut  ad  villam 
de  Cesterhunt  accederemus,  inquisitari^  quam  diligen- 
tius  secundum  Dominum  quam  possemus  super  quodam 
miraculo,  quod  Dominus  ibi  operari  dignatus  est  per 
merita  felicis  raemorise  Hugonis  quondam  Lincolni- 
ensis  episcopi,  nos  quanta  potuimus  dib*gentia,  prout  Their 
decuit,  illud  ad  effectum  perducere  cupientes,  ad  prse-  enq^^iry 
dictum  locum  accessimus ;  et  per  testes  fide  dignos 
utriusque  sexus  evidenter  didiscimus,  quod  quidam 
nomine  Rogerus  Colhoppe  in  prsedicta  villa  circiter 
tres  septimanas  ita  furiosus  extitit,  quod  sine  vinculis 
detineri  non  posset.  Igitur  quadam  die  Dominica  ac- 
cidit,  quod  prsedicto  episcopo,  per  prsedictam  villam 
transitum  facienti,  supplicaverunt  quidam  prsedictum 
furiosum  visitare  dignaretur  et  benedicere.  Quo  audito, 
episcopus  de  equo  descendens  ad  lectum  furiosi  quo 
ligatus  graviter  tenebatur  accessit  ;  et  aquam  annulo 
suo  benedictam  ei  potandam  dedit,  et  quoddam  evan- 
gelium  super  illum  legit,  et  prsedicta  aqua  ipsum  as- 
persit,  et  recessit.  Confestim  post  recessum  beati  viri 
coepit  segrotus  praedictus  dormitare  ;  et  evigilans  ipso 
die,  alienatione  mentis  penitus  evacuata,  per  Dei  gra- 
tiam  plense  restitutus  est  sanitati  ;  ita  quod  asserunt 
dicti  testes,  quod  nunquam  postmodum  ahquod  verbum 
emitteret  quod  mentis  saperet  alienationem.  Cum  igi- 
tur,  prout  nobis  videtur,  de  prsedicto  miraculo, — cum 
per  assertionem  prsedictorum  virorum,  videlicet  trium 
testium  fidelium,  et  quatuor  mulierum,  qui  omnes 
interfuerunt  et  viderunt ;    et   per   sacerdotem   ejusdem 

'  inquisitari^  So  the  MS. ;  "  inquisituri,"  perhaps,  would  be  the  right 
reading. 


190  APPENDIX  D. 

villse,  qui,  ut  prsedictum  est,  post  recessum  ipsius 
episcopi  vidit  ipsum  convalescentem ;  tum  per  famam 
loci,  prsedictorum  assertioni  consentientem, — sufficienter 
nobis  constet,  sanctitatem  vestram  tam  de  numero 
testium,  quam  de  eorum  idoneitate,  et  ipsa  rei  vera- 
citate,  diligenter  a  nobis  inquisita  et  cognita,  littera- 
torie  duximus  certiorare.  H?ec  sunt  nomina  utriusque 
eorum,  videlicet  qui  interfuerunt  in  domo  rei  gestse; 
Walterus  Faber,  Philippus  Faber,  Michael  filius  Eo- 
berti,  viri  fide  digni,  duse  filise  furiosi.  Hii  omnes 
interfuerunt,  et  testimonium  perhibent  de  visu.  Hen- 
ricus  capellanus  de  Cesterhunt,  qui  fere  quotidie  fu- 
riosum  visitavit,  non  interfuit  ubi  episcopus  dedit 
benedictionem  segroto ;  sed  statim,  ipsa  eadem  die 
Dominica,  post  recessum  episcopi  advenit,  et  hominem 
invenit  a  furia  convalescentem,  ita  profecto  quod  ab 
illa  hora,  usque  ad  exitum  vitse  suse,  nihil  malum  vel 
immundum,  sicut  prius,  loqueretur.  Walterus,  capel- 
lanus  sanctimonialium,  testatur  furiosum  tunc  esse 
curatum,  et,  ut  credit,  per  merita  felicis  memoriae 
Hugonis  Lincolniensis  episcopi.  Omnes  de  die  in  diem 
concordant,  scilicet  quod  die  Dominica  in  villa  de 
Cesterhunt.  Prseterea  fama  totius  villse  clamat  illud 
per  memoratum  episcopum  evenisse.  Omnes  etiam 
jurati  sunt. 


Testimony  Rogerus  et  Petrus  clerici  jurati  dixerunt,  notum 
derks^as  ^^^®  apud  Alcmundesbyri  quod  parvulus  quidam,  videns 
to  the  cure  in  manu    patris    sui   partem    laminse  ferre?e,  lucentem, 


of  the  child 
at 


Alcon-    gracilem,  et  acutam,  eam,  dante  patre,  recepit,  et  more 

bury  with   puerorum    ad    os    tulit.      Qu8e    introlapsa    gutturi    fir- 

its^throar;  nciiter  adhsesit.     De  cujus  vita  desperans,  monitu  sacer- 

supra,  176.  dotis  ad  episcopum,  qui  tunc  forte  per   eundem   locum 

iter    fecit,^    gratia    recuperandse    sanitatis    properavit. 


^  iterfedt]  This  not  in  text  of  the  MS.,  but  added  in  the  margin. 


MIRACLES   OF   ST.   HUGH.  191 

Episcopus  vero,  audito  quod  puer  adhuc  viveret,  jussit 
illum  adduci  ad  se  :  tangensque  guttur  benedixit,  in- 
sufilavit,  et  dimisit  a  se.  Cumque  recessissent  ab 
episcopo,  de  ore  pueri  ferrum  sanguinolentem  exsiliit. 

Nos  autem  de  hoc   miraculo   volentes  certificari  ple-  Letters  to 
nius,  scripsimus  abbati   de  Sautrey,  et  priori  de  Hun-  ^^  sawtry, 
dendun,    ut    ad    locum     ipsum    accedentes     veritatem  &c.,  to 
diligenter    inquirerent.      Qui   mandato    nostro    obtem-  further 
perantes,  literas   patentes  super  inquisitione  memorata  enquiry. 
nobis  confectas  transmiserunt ;  quas  et  vobis  transmit- 
timus.     Quarum  tenor  hic  est. 

Eeverendo  domino  et  patri  in  Christo  carissimo,  S.  The 
Dei  gratia  Cantuariensi  archiepiscopo,  etc,  et  domino 
abbati  de  Fontibus,  J.  dictus  abbas  de  Sautreie,  et 
J.  humiHs  prior  de^  Huntendun,  salutem  et  debitam 
in  Christo  reverentiam.  Juxta  mandatum  vestrum 
accessimus  ad  villam  de  Alcmundesbiri,  feria  sexta 
proxima  post  festum  sancti  Leodegarii :  ^  ubi  diligenti 
inquisitione,  convocatis  parochianis  in  ecclesia,  de  mira- 
culo  illo  cujus  nobis  inquisitionem  injunxistis,  scilicet 
de  puero  a  ferro  liberato,  communi  omnium  testimo- 
mo,  ad  juramentum  super  hoc  paratorum  praestandum, 
cognovimus.  Quosdam  vero,  qui  eventum  rei  prsesen- 
tialiter  visu  certius  aliis  cognoverunt,  juramento  as- 
trictos  examinavimus  sub  hac  forma.  Mater  ipsius 
jurata  dixit,  quod  puer  ille,  cum  nondum  unius  esset 
anni,  punctum  cujusdam  vomeris  fracti,  habentem  in 
longitudine  et  latitudine  plusquam  unum  pollicem, 
casu  fortuito  deglutivit.  Mater  vero  prse  dolore  anxia 
flevit,  abundanter  lacrimas  fundens.  Quam  Eadulfus 
quidam  nomine,  patruus  ipsius  pueri,  sic  consolabatur ; 
^'  Quid  te  namque  dolore  fatigas  ?     Non  morietur  puer, 


^  St.  Leodegar's  day  is  October  2.  |  The  bulls  of  pope  Honorius  III., 

The  Friday  after  this  in  1219,  in  announeing  the  canonization  of  St. 

the  autumn  of  which  year,  no  doubt,  Hugh,  are  dated  February  1 7, 1220. 

the  commissioners  held  their  enquiry  See  Appendix  I.  infraj  last  part. 
at  Lincoln,  would  be  on  October  4. 


192  APPENDIX  D. 

'^  sed  curabitur.     In  sompnis  niihi  revelatiim  est,  quod 

*'  quidam  vir  sanctus    transiturus  est  per  villam  istam, 

"  qui    ipsum    est    curaturus.''     Revelatio    ista    contigit 

nocte  sequenti  proxima  post  deglutionem  ferri.     Trans- 

actis    postea  quindecim  diebus,  transitum  fecit  venera- 

bilis    pater    Hugo    Lincolniensis    episcopus :    cujus    ad- 

ventui    occurrit    mater,  et    ei    puerum  prsesentavit,  rei 

eventum    indicando.     Episcopus    vero    gutture   puerum 

manu  compressit,  et  crucis  signaculo  signavit,  ac  dimisit. 

The  child    Transitum  fecit  episcopus  sexta  feria,  et  puerum  tetigit 

Hughon^^^    benedixit.      Dominica    vero    sequente    puer    ferrum 

aFriday;    evomuit,  multis  prsesentibus  et  circumstantibus.     Soror 

the  iron        .......  ,  , 

vomited      ipsius    Aelicia   nomme,   quse    prsesens   erat   cum  matre, 

the  next     jurata,  per    omnia    idem    dicit  quod  mater.     Alia  quse- 

dam  mulier  Leticia,  quse  similiter  prsesens  erat,  jurata 

idem  dicit.     Tout  juratus  dicit,  quod  in  ejectione   ferri 

prsesens  fuit.     Idem    dicit  Ranulfus   patruus  parvi,  qui 

cum  patre  et  matre  cohabitabat ;  qui  et  visionem  quse 

pnenominata   est   vidit.     Multi  ferrum  viderunt,  et  de 

The  iron     magnitudine  mirabantur.     Quidam  vero  capellanus  fer- 

kept  as  a     ^^j^^  illud,  quasi  rem  miraculosam,  inter  reliquias  usque 
miraculous  '   ^  ,  '  ,        ^  ^  ^ 

relic.  ad  tempus  guerrse  reservavit ;   et   tunc  illud  cum  reli- 

quiis  amisit.  Nos  autem,  ut  devoti  filii,  mandatum 
vestrum  quanta  potuimus  diligentia  exsequentes,  mul- 
torum  testimonio,  tam  de  parochia  illa  quam  de  vicinia, 
illud  esse  notorium  accepimus.  Addunt  etiam  quod 
istud  dudum  habuerunt  pro  miraculo,  et  adhuc  habent. 
Valete  in  Domino. 


193 


APPENDIX  E. 


LlVES   OF   THE   BlSHOPS   OF    LlNCOLN,    BY   JOHN   DE 

SCHALBY. 


Martilogium. 

Cathedralis  ecclesiae  Lincolniensis  fidelibus  universis, 
Joliannes  de  Schalby,  canonicus  ejusdem  ecclesise,  vitam 
bonam,  exitumque  felicem. 

Cum,  ob  defectum  scripturse,  rerum  bene  gestarum 
memoria  ssepe  perit,  ego  Johannes  qusedam  contingentia 
statum  ecclesise  Lincolniensis  prsedict^,  quorum  aliqua 
scripta  reperi  in  archivis  ecclesiae  memoratse,  aliqua 
a  senioribus  meis  didici  veritate  fulciri,  et  aliqua  fieri 
vidi,  censui  redigere  in  scripturam,  ad  certitudinem 
prsesentium  et  memoriam  futurorum. 

De  jprima  fundatione  ecclesim  Lincolniensis. 

Tempore    Willielmi    regis    Anglorum    primi,    natione  Remigius 
Normanni,   qui   Tirtute    bellica    subjugaverat   sibi    reg-       ^P* 
num,    Remigius,    natione      Normannus     ac     monachus 
Fiscamensis,    qui    ob     certam     causam     venerat     cum 
eodem    in    episcopum  Dorkecestrensem,  ecclesise   cathe- 
drali  competentior  ^    videbatur   transferri   anno  Domini 


^  competentior~\  There  is  clearly 
something  wrong  here.  "  Conipe- 
"  tentiori,  ut  videbatur"  would  give 
something  like  sense ;  but  I  believc 

VOL.  VII.  N 


the  ^vhole  sentence  to  be  corrupt. 
I  give  it  as  in  the  Consiictudhmriuni 
(MS.  Lincoln), 


194 


APPENDIX   E. 


Vit.  S. 
Rem. 
Cap.  IV. 
supra,  18. 


Ibid.,  V. 
supra,  20. 


Ibid.,  VI. 
supra,  22. 

Church  of 
St.  INIary 
Magdalen. 


M^LXXXVi.  laboriosissime  procuravit ;  et,  datis  per  regem 
prsedictum  Eboracensi  archiepiscopo  in  excambium  pos- 
sessioiiibus,  totam  Lyndeseyam  suse  diocesi  et  provincise 
Cantuariensi  conjunxit.  Et  ut  -firmiori  quod  gestum 
fuerat  stabilitate  constaret,  cathedralem  ecclesiam  suam 
apud  Lincolniam,  in  summo  montis  vertice,  in  honore 
beatse  Marise  virginis  fecit  fundari,  et  in  brevi  egregie 
consummari.  Sicut  longe  ante  miraculosis  quibusdam 
signis  et  prodigiis,  multisque  sancfcorum  tam  virorum 
quam  mulierum  visionibus  divinitus  fuerat  declaratum. 

Constituta  vero  ecclesia,  et  juxta  ritum  E-othoma- 
gensis  ecclesise  stabihter  collocata,  viginti  et  unum 
canonicos  constituit  in  eadem  ;  datis  prsebendis  et  as- 
signatis  eisdem,  et  cunctorum  altarium  totius  ecclesise 
oblationibus  canonicis  ipsis  perpetua  largitione  con- 
cessis.  Quibus  peractis,  munus  consecrationis  erectse 
ecclesise  impendere  disposuit,  certo  die  ad  hoc  perj&- 
ciendum  electo.  Sed  dispositioni  su93  restitit  mors 
adversa,  quse  ipsum  quarto  die  ante  diem  dedicationis 
prsefixum,  anno  Domini  M^XCI.,  abstulit  ab  hac  hice. 
Et  quantum  Deo  carus  extiterat  in  vita,  miracula 
post  obitum  ejus  contingentia  declararunt. 

In  loco  autem^  in  quo  ecclesia  beatse  Marise  Mag- 
dalense  in  balho  Lincolniensi  sita  erat,  dictus  Remigius 
erexit  suam  ecclesiam  cathedralem.  Et  in  certo  loco 
ipsius  ecclesise  cathedraHs,  parochiani  dictse  ecclesise 
beat?e  Marise  Magdalenae  divina  obsequia  audierunt, 
ac  in  fonte  cathedralis  ecclesise  eorum  parvuli  baj^tizati 
fuerunt,  et  in  ipsius  coemiterio    corpora  parochianorum 


^  Giraldus,  naturally,  has  nothing 
of  this  seetion.  Most  probably  it 
was  taken  by  J.  de  Schalby  froni 
some  other  source  than  the  early 
Martilogium,  whence  alone  Giraldus 
would  draw  liis  materials  for  his 
histoi*y  of  the  bishops. 

The    parishioners    of    St.   Mary 


Magdalen  had  their  church  in  the 
nave  of  the  cathedral  for  about  two 
centuries ;  until  bishop  Oliver  Sut- 
ton  (1280-1299)  built  a  church  for 
them  on  the  present  site  (infra,  209). 
They  retained  their  churchyard,  on 
the  south  side  of  the  nave  of  the 
cathedral,  until  very  recently. 


JOH.    DE   SCHALBY.  195 

in  obitu  sepulturse  tradita  extiterunt ;  per  quemdam 
presbiterum  de  ecclesia  cathedrali,  qui  eis  alia  sacra- 
menta  et  sacramentalia  ministravit,  ad  hoc  specialiter 
deputatus  per  decanum  et  capitulum  dictae  ecclesise 
cathedralis ;  penes  quos  proprietas  jurisdictionis  ordi- 
narise,  sede  vacante,  de  jure,  et  sede  plena  ipsius 
exercitium  in  ecclesia,  et  ipsius  praebendis  ac  ecclesiis 
de  communa,  de  introducta  consuetudine  pertinebat. 
Et  iste  presbiter  per  dictos  decanum  et  capitulum,  et 
non  per  episcopum,  curse  hujusmodi  deputatus,  juris- 
dictionem  ordinariam  super  dictos  parochianos  ex  com- 
missione  capituli  exercebat,  tam  in  correctionibus  quam 

in in  eis.     Si  excessit,  vel  alias  injuriose 

processit,  ad  capitulum  appellatum  fuit  de  consuetudine 
memorata.  Decimis,  oblationibus,  et  ceteris  proventi- 
bus  ex  dictis  parochianis  provenientibus,  sibi  pro 
stipendio  assignatis. 

De  Eoherto  Bluet,  et  actis  ejus. 

Dicto    autem  Kemigio  successit   in  episcopatum   Ro-  Robert 
bertus  Bluet,  natione  Normannus,  anno  Domini  moxcil,  tigjjop. 
tempore  Williehni  regis    Anghse  junioris.     Hic   pannis  Vit.  s. 
obsericis,^  capis  auro   contextis,  philateriis,  crucibus,  et  Cap.  XXL 
textis  aureis   et   argenteis,  artificum  diligentia  mirifice  ^^pra,  3L 
fabricatis,  ecclesiam  suam  laudabiliter  adornavit.    Terras 
plurimas    et    maneria    perquisivit ;    prsebendas    quoque 
in  duplum  multiplicavit ;    cum    enim    viginti  et  unum 
invenisset,  totidem  adjiciens  quadraginta  duas  implevit. 
Monachos  quoque  de  Stowe  usque  ad  Eynesham  trans- 
tulit,  facta   commutatione    laudabili,    et   ecclesiae   Lin- 
colniensi  accommodata,  propter  manerii  propinquitatem, 


^  obsericis^  No  doubt  a  scribal 
blimder  for  "  olosericis,''  which  is 
the  word  in  Giraldus  (supra,  32, 
1.  1).  In  12th  and  13th  century 
manuscripts,  lo  and  6  are  very  often 


closely  ahke.  The  same  bluuder 
occurs  in  the  Magna  Vila  S.  Hu- 
(jonis ;  see  the  Glossary  to  that 
volumc. 

N   2 


196 


APPENDIX  E. 


tam    propter    vicinitatem    utilem     prsebendarum.      Et 

monasterii  de  Eynesham   patronatum    sibi  et  suis  suc- 

cessoribus    reservavit.     Controversiam    autem   magnam, 

a  Thoma    archiepiscopo    Eboracensi    super  Lindesia   re- 

cuperanda,  suaque  diocesi  redintegranda,  sumptibus   et 

litibus    sustentatam,    sedatam    per    regem   WilHelmum 

secundum,    cujus    cancellarius    idem    Robertus    fuerat, 

mediantibus    fiscalibus    facultatibus    et  excambiis,   per- 

petua  transactione  curavit,     Sed  hujus  Eoberti  tempore, 

per  regiam  voluntatem    et  violentiam,  EUensis  ecclesia 

desiit  esse  Lincolniensis    filia,  et  facta    est    cathedralis. 

Manerium    quoque    de    Spaldwyk,  cum   pertinentiis,  in 

excambium  a  monasterio  Eliensi  suscepit.     Idem   item 

Robertus  centum    librarum    pallium,  peregrinis  sabelli- 

narum  pellibus,  nigris  atque  interjecta  canitie  respersis, 

et  exquisitissimo  panno  consertum,  regi  Henrico  primo 

dedit :  et  suos  successores  ad  donaria  similia  obligavit. 

Chartersin      Robertus,^  Dei   gratia  Lincoluiensis  episcopus,  omni- 

favour  of    ^^^^  fidelibus  Dei  salutem.     Noverit   universitas  vestra 
tne  canons. 

nos  remisisse  omnibus  prebendis  Lincolniensis  ecclesisB, 
in  perpetuum,  omnia  jura  episcopalia,  et  omnes  exac- 
tiones.  Et  volumus  quod  omnes  canonici  Lincolnienses 
perpetuam  in  prebendis  suis,  et  omnibus  possessionibus 
qu8e  ad  prebendas  pertinent,  libertatem  habeant.  Ita 
quod  de  cetero  nulli  liceat  archidiacono,  vel  archidia- 
conorum  oflficiali,  de  prebendis,  vel  de  ecclesiis  quse  ad 
communionem  Lincolniensis  ecclesia^  pertinent,  ahquid 
exigere,  vel    homines    eorum    in  placitum  ponere ;  sed 


^  The  two  charters  -which  foUow 
are  not  given  by  Giraldus,  and  no 
doubt  were  not  in  the  Martilogium 
whence  he  drew  his  account  of 
Bloet.  Moreover,  Schalby  is  wrong 
in  attributing  them  to  llobertBloet; 
they  belong  to  Robert  de  Chesuey, 
his  second  successor.  The  witness, 
Martin  the  treasurer,  at  once  proves 
this.     There  was  a  treasurer  Martin 


in  Chesney's  time  ;  and  there  had 
been  no  treasurer  of  the  name  before 
1147,  when  Henry  of  Iluntingdon 
wrote  his  epistle  to  Walter,  long 
after  Bloet's  time.  See  Anglia  Sacra^ 
ii.  695,  1.  38. 

There  is  an  early  copy  of  this 
lirst  charter  in  the  Reg.  Antiquiss. 
f.  9  b,  ;  and  on  f.  1 0  is  a  conjfirma- 
tion  of  it  by  pope  Alexander. 


JOH.   DE   SCHALBY. 


197 


eandem  omnino  habeant  canonici  libertatem  in  pre- 
bendis  suis,  qiiam  liabent  canonici  Sarisbiriensis  eccle- 
sice  in  suis.  Praefatam  vero  libertatem  subdecanatui, 
et  ecclesiae  Lettune/  quse  ad  subdecanatum  pertinere 
dignoscitur,  necnon  et  ecclesise  Omnium  Sanctorum  in 
ballio  Lincolniensi,^  quse  de  cancellaria  est  nostrse 
ecclesiae,  perpetuo  concedimus.  Et  prsesentes  sigilli 
nostri  attestatione  communimus  et  corroboramus.  Tes- 
tibus,  Martino  thesaurario,^  Radulpho  subdecano, 
Galfrido  capellano  domini  regis,  Willielmo  de  Bugden 
capellano,  Fulcone  de  Caysun  canonico,  magistro  Ra- 
dulpho  medico,  Laurentio,  Gilberto  de  Sempringham, 
Williehxio,  Clement  priore  de  EUysham,  Thoma  cano- 
nico  de  Grymesby,  et  magistro  Ralgero,  et  aliis. 

E-obertus,'*  permissione  divina^  Lincolniensis  episco- 
pus,  omnibus  archidiaconis  per  episcopatum  Lincolni- 
ensem  constitutis  salutem.  Noverit  universitas  vestra 
nos  in  perpetuum  absolvisse  omnes  canonicos  Lincohii- 
ensis  ecclesise  a  subjectione  quam  de  prebendis  eorum^ 
exigere  quondam  consuevistis.  Testibus,  Martino  the- 
saurario,  Galfrido  capellano  domini''  regis,  magistro 
Radulpho,^  etc. 

Hic  Robertus  diem  clausit  extremum  A.D.  Mcxxiir. :  Alexander, 
et    successit    illi    eodem    anno    quidam    Alexander,    de  y.^  g 
Normannia  similiter  oriundus.     Hic    prebendas  aUquotKem., 
adjecit,  ac  terras   aliquas    et    maneria    adquisivit.     Sed  ^5^^!^  33  * 


^  Lettune]  Lectonise  in  Reg.  An- 
tiquiss. 

2  Lincolniensi']  Not  in  Keg.  Anti- 
quiss. 

3  Martin  the  treasurer  is  the  only 
witness  given  in  Heg.  Antiquiss. 

^  There  is  a  eopy  of  this  charter 
on  one  of  two  leaves  of  an  early 
Chartulary,  now  inserted  in  the  Reg. 
Antiquiss.  after  f.  8. 

^  permissione   divina]    Instead  of 


this,  "  Dei  gratia "  in  the  earh-- 
Chartulary. 

^  eoruni]  After  this  is,  in  the  early 
Chartulary,  "  et  earum  pertinentiis, 
"  tam  in  prebendis  quam  in  homini- 
"  bus  et  oranibus  ad  eas  pertinen- 
"  tibus." 

^  domini'\  Not  in  the  early  Char- 
tulary. 

^  The  early  Chartulary  adds, — 
"  et  magr  Henr.  Fulc.  et  Wilio 
"  capellano." 


198  APPENDIX   E. 

ex  terris  ecclesise  suse  et  redditibus  monasteria  con- 
struxit.  Tria  quoque  erexit  castella  in  ecclesi?e  su?e 
terris.  Et  pallium,  quod  prsedecessor  suus  primo  dedit, 
et  ipse  sine  contradictione  persolvit.  Ecclesiam  tamen 
Lincolniensem,  igne  casuali  consumptam,  egregie  repa- 
ravit,  et  primus  eam  voltis  lapideis  communivit.  Anno 
autem  xiii".  regis  Stephani  idem  Alexander  obiit  et 
decessit. 

Robertde        Successit   autem  Alexandro    Kobertus   de   Cheyneto, 

bishop^^'    ii9.tione    Anglicus    sed    cognatione    Normannus.       Hic 

Vit.  S.        quasdam    terras    alienavit,    et    neptibus    suis   nuptum 

xSlil  ^^   tradendis    donavit.     Q.uatuor    autem    ecclesias    in   suis 

supra,  34.   maneriis   constitutas,   et    unam    prebendam,    ordini    de 

Sempringham  in  perpetuum   contulit,  in   ecclesise  Lin- 

colniensis    laesionem    perpetuam.       In     trecentis    vero 

libris  Aaron   Judseo  suam   ecclesiam    obligavit.       Mer- 

catus   autem  nonnullos  et  nundinas  perutiles,  et  unam 

prebendam,    ac     domos    de    Veteri    Templo     Londini, 

cum   terra   in    qua  sitse  sunt,  suis  successoribus  acqui- 

sivit. 

Geoffrey,        Quo    mortuo    A.D.    MCLXVII.,    bona    episcopalia    per 

eiect^^        detestabiles    abusus    multis    annis    enormiter    usurpata 

Ibid.,  Cap.  fuerunt.     Sed    tandem  Galfridus    clericus   electus,  regis 

sunra  36    Henrici  secundi  filius,  de   archidiacono  Lincohiiensi  ad 

sedis    ejusdem   cathedram    sublimatus.      Hic    Galfridus 

ornamenta   ecclesiae    suse,   quae    trecentis    libris    Aaron 

Judseo  per  suum  prsedecessorem  fuerant  obhgata,  facta 

redemptione,   a  Judsei   manibus    liberavit.     Et   ornatus 

ecclesise  ex  proprio  plurimum  ampliavit :  et  inter  cetera, 

duas  campanas   grandes   atque   sonoras    dictae    ecclesise 

devota  largitione  donavit.     Terrasque  nonnullas  recupe- 

ravit    amissas.      Completoque   in  episcopatu    septennio, 

tandem    anno    Domini    MCLXXXII.    episcopatui    sponte 

renunciavit ;  et  processu  temporis  in  Eboracensem  archi- 

episcopum  est  assumptus. 


JOH.   DE   SCHALBY. 


199 


Successit    autem    huic    Galfrido    Walterus,    de    Con-  Walter  de 
stantiis   dictus,  sed   re   vera    de    Cornubia   natus ;   vir  bishop^^^^' 
afFabilis,   literarum    studiis    conditus,  ac  in   secularibus  Vit.  s. 
curiseque  negotiis  prudens.     Qui  unum  episcopatum  per  ca°^xxv 
annum   est/  per   viam   postulationis  in  archiepiscopum  supra,  38. 
Rothamagensem   assumptus.      In  uno   tamen   ecclesiam 
Lincolniensem  graviter  Isesit,  et  ejusdem   capitulum  in 
immensum    ofFendit,  in    gloria   sua   maculam    magnam 
ponens ;    in    hoc    videlicet,    quod    ecclesias    illas    quas 
prsedecessor  ejusdem  Robertus  de  Cheyneto  alienaverat, 
in  discessu  suo  ordini  de  Sempringham,  qua  gratia  seu 
beneficio  prseveniente  vel  subsequente  nescitur,  cartarum 
suarum  munimine  roboravit. 

Successit  autem  Waltero  Hugo  de  Aveloni,  de  Bur-  Hugh  de 
gundia    natus,    originem    ducens    a   parentibus    ordinis  Burffundy 
militaris,    et    arctissimis    Cartusiensis     ordinis    regulis  bishop. 
mancipatus.     Qui  pro    moribus  castis,  actibusque  sanc-  ^^^j   P* 
tissimis,  et  laboribus  multis  in  regimine  animarum,  et  supm,  39. 
resistentia    ascendentibus     contra    suam    ecclesiam    ex 
adverso,  coelestis  loci  ac   sanctorum    catallogo  conjungi 
meruit  et  ascribi.     Qualiter  autem  in  regimine   anima- 
rum,  et   terminatione   materiarum    ecclesiae    se    habuit, 
in  Yita  sua^  quse  in  ecclesia  Lincolniensi  habetur  con- 
scripta,  plene   poterit   reperiri.     Non   est   tamen  omit- 
tendum  quod,  inter    cetera,  pallium    domino   regi  con- 
cessum,   ut    prsemittitur,    a    rege    Ricardo   redemit,    et 
ecclesiam  suam  ab  ejus  solutione  in  perpetuum  liberavit. 
Et    patronatum   monasterii    de    Eynesham,  qui  in  casu 


^  There  is  soraething  plainly 
wrong  here,  though  the  meaning  is 
clear  enough.  The  passage  is  pre- 
served  to  us  only  in  Brown  Willis's 
very  corrupt  extracts. 

^  Vita  sua']  This,  very  probably, 
was  the  Magna  Vita ;  and  the  copy 
of  it  Avhich  Leland  found  at  Lincoln, 


and  gives  notes  from  in  his  Itine- 
rary  (viii.  f.  48  b)  ;  see  Mag.  Vit. 
S.  Hugonis,  1,  n.  1.  A  Vita  S.  Hu- 
gonis  occurs,  in  a  late  15th  century 
catalogue  of  their  books,  in  a  MS. 
in  the  record  room  of  the  dean  and 
chapter. 


200  APPENDIX  E. 

amissionis  extitit  tempore  suo,  illibatum  suo3  ecclesise 
servavit.  Et  fabricam  matricis  ecclesise  su8e  a  funda- 
mento  construxit  novam :  et  aulam  episcopalem  egre- 
giam  inchoavit.  Et  capitulo  suo  concessit  literas  qu£e 
sequuntur. 
Hugh's  Hugo/  Dei    gratia  Lincolniensis    episcopus,    omnibus 

letters  to     arcliidiaconis    et    eorum    officialibus    per    diocesim  Lin- 

tne  arch-  ^  ^        ^  ^  ^ 

deacons,  colniensem  constitutis,  salutem  et  Dei  benedictionem. 
Whitsun^-  ^^^  ^^^'^  ^^  solicitudo  Lincolniensis  ecclesise,  quam 
tide  yisit  Deo  authore  regendam  suscepimus,  nos  admodum  invi- 
.  ^^^^  ^^  ^^^  hactenus  minus  bene  fuerint  ordinata  in 
meL"orem  statum  redigere,  canonicorum  ibidem  Deo 
jugiter  famulantium  commodo  imposterum  profuturo 
invigilare  tenemur.  Movemur  siquidem,  nec  illud  clausis 
oculis  de  cetero  prseterire  possumus,  quod  etiam  vos 
movere  deberet  et  non  movemini,  ad  quos  specialius 
pertinet  cura  et  solicitudo  ecclesisB  Lincolniensis,  quod 
cum  tantam  habeat  filiorum  multitudinem,  ipsi  eam 
contemnunt,  ut  saltem  eam  semel  in  anno,  secundum 
consuetudinem  ecclesise  nostrse,  quse  in  aliis  ecclesiis 
episcopalibus  celebris  habetur,  eam  in  propria  persona, 
vel  de  suis  facultatibus  condignas  oblationes  mittendo, 
negligant  visitare.  Quod  quidem  ex  negligentia  cleri- 
corum,  potius  quam  laicorum  simplicitate,  novimus 
accidisse.  Quocirca  universitati  vestrse  authoritate  qua 
fungimur  prsecipimus,  quatinus  decanis,  personis,  pres- 
biteris,  per  nostram  diocesim  constitutis,  in  virtute 
obedientise  injungatis,  ut  in  singulis  parochiis  singuli 
capellani  fideles  sibi  commissos  ad  hoc  sufficienter 
authoritate  nostra  inducant,  quod  de  singulis  domibus 
aliqui  in  festo  Penthecostes  ad  locum  consuetum  et 
processionibus  destinatum  singulis  annis  satagant  con- 
venire,  oblationes  condignas  in  remissionem  peccatorum 
suorum,  et  in  signum  obedientise  et  recordationis  matris 


^    There  is  an  early  eopy   of  this  letter  of  bishop  Hugh  in  the  Ileg. 
Antiquiss.  f.  184  b. 


JOH.   DE   SCHALBY. 


201 


suse  Lincolniensis  ecclesise  offerentes.  Jubeatls  etiam 
ut  singuli  decani  personis  presbiteris  sibi  commissis 
authoritate  nostra  prsecipiant,  quatinus  universi  attenta 
solicitudine  provideant,  ut,  nominibus  parocliianorum 
suorum  seorsum  notatis  decanis  cum  clericis  nostris  in 
Pentliecoste  ad  hoc  destinandis,  sciant  per  nominum 
annotationes  fideliter  respondere,  qui  secundum  man- 
datum  nostrum  ut  filii  obedientes  vel  venerint  vel 
miserint,  et  qui  mandatum  nostrum  transgredientes 
venire  vel  mittere  neglexerunt. 

Consimilem    literam  concessit    episcopus    Willielmus,^ 
successor  Hugonis  prsedicti. 

Hugo,^  Dei  gratia  Lincolniensis  episcopus,  dilectis  in  And  to  the 
Christo  filiis,  decano  et  capitulo  Lincolniensis  ecclesiee,  chapter 
salutem  et  Dei  benedictionem.      Quia  fervens  habemus  about  non- 
desiderium,    ut    ad    honorem    Dei,    et    beatae    Virginis  canons : 
genitricis   ejus    Marise,    in    ecclesia    Lincolniensi    debita 
celebritate  singulis    quibusque  temporibus,  prout  decet, 
divina  celebrentur ;  ad  id  competenter  et  commode  pro- 
sequendum,  canonicoram   et  vicariorum  ibi  residentiuin 
utilitati  prospicere  cupientes,  tibi    decano    et    canonicis 
residentibus,     et    si    decanus    fuerit    absens,    tibi    sub- 
decano  et    canonicis    residentiam    facientibus,  hanc  po- 
testatem    indulgemus ;    ut    nostra    authoritate    licitum  ^^  ^^^^ 
sit    vobis    coercere    omnes  canonicos    qui    non    faciunt  pelied  to 

•  j       ,'  ixi.'  11  L  •  1  appointand 

residentiam,  per  detentionem  prebendse  suse,  ut  idoneos  p^ovide  for 
vicarios  loco  suo    constituant,    et    de  communi    consilio  vicars  to 
canonicorum  residentium  eis  honestam    et    sufficientem  piace. 
sustentationem  provideant.     Prseterea  vobis  etiam  hanc  Aiso  about 
facimus    indulgentiam,    ut    omnes    injustos    detentores  of^^^^'^^ 
communae    vestrse,    et    omnes     qui    vel   hominibus    vel  church 
possessionibus,    ad    eandem    communam    pertinentibus,  aaains^^^  * 
injuriam,  molestiam,  vel    gravamen    intulerint,  liberum  ^vhom  the 

. ,         T  .  1      •      .  •  ,    .  chapter  are 

sit  vobis  ecclesiastica  censura  coercere,  et  in  eos  usque  to  proceed 


*  The  letter  of  bishop  William  is 
in  the  Hey.  Antiquiss,  f.  184b. 


-  This  letter  also  is  in  the  Reg. 
Antiquiss.  f.  185  b. 


202 


APPENDIX   E. 


by  eccle- 

siastical 

censure. 


ad  condignam  satisfactionem  canonicam  justitiam  ex- 
ercere.  Salvo  in  omnibus  jure  episcopi,  et  ejus  potes- 
tate.  Nec  liceat  archidiaconis,  decanis,  vel  aliis  offici- 
alibus  Lincolniensis  episcopatus,  excommunicatos  aut 
interdictos  a  vobis  absolvere,  citra  mandatum  episcopi 
vel  vestri.  Prsecipimus  autem  nt  sententia,  quse  a 
vobis  lata  fuerit,  per  archidiaconos  vel  decanos,  seu 
alios  episcopatus  officiales,  executioni  mandetur. 

Consimilem    literam    concessit  episcopus  Willielmus,^ 
successor  Hugonis  prselibati. 


William 
de  Blois, 
bishop, 
1203-1206 


His  con- 
tinence 
under 
temptation, 


Dicto  autem  Hugone  mortuo  mundaliter,  sed  vivente 
cum  Deo  perenniter,  succesit  ei  magister  Willielmus  de 
Bleynis,^  Lincolniensis  ecclesise  prsecentor ;  vir  Hteratus 
et  benignus,  cujus  memoria  in  benedictione,  ut  pie 
traditur  a  nonnuUis.  Nam  circiter  centum  annis  a 
corporis  sui  humatione  ^  effluxis,  cum  corpus  suum  a 
loco  in  quo  jacebat  humatum  amotum  fuisset,  prse- 
textu  pulchrioris  fabricse  in  ecclesia  faciendse,  inventum 
fuit  integrum  ;  et  vinum  in  calice,  cum  quo  humatum 
fuerat,  recens,  ut  videbatur,  et  purum. 

Refertur  de  eo  quod,  cum  Parisiis  statum  teneret 
in  artibus  magistralem,  domina  qusedam  Parisiensis 
abundans,  videns  eum  corpore  elegantem,  concupivit 
speciem  carnis  suse.     Et  quadam  vice,  in   vesperis,   ip- 


'  This  letter,  again,  is  in  the  Reg. 
Antiquiss.  f.  185. 

2  Bleynis']  So  in  Brown  Willis's 
extracts  ;  "  Bleynes  "  in  Matthew 
Hutton's  ;  the  only  authorities  who 
give  the  name  from  J.  de  Schalby. 
Both,  no  doubt,  are  corrupt. 

William  de  Blois  was  consecrated 
August  24,  1203,  and  died  May  10, 
1206.  He  had  been  precentor  of 
Lincoln  since  1196. 

3  This  would  be  about  1306. 
The  only  work  in  hand  at  the 
fabric,  anywhere  near  this  time,  of 


which  we  have  any  record,  was  the 
building  of  the  upper  portion  of  the 
central  tower.  Still,  as  Schalby  is 
here  speaking  of  an  event  in  his 
days  at  Lincoln,  there  was  no  doubt 
some  other  work  in  hand  about  this 
time,  of  which  we  have  no  record, 
which  made  the  removal  of  William 
de  Blois's  body  necessary.  More- 
over,  there  are  remains  in  the  choir 
of  work  of  about  this  date,  the 
Easter  Sepulchre  for  instance,  which 
may  well  have  been  the  work  here 
mentioned  by  Schalby. 


JOH.    DE    SCHALBY. 


203 


sum  de  campo  quo  causa  spatiandi  adierat  venientem 
in  hospicium  suum  callide  introduxit ;  et  coena  splen- 
dida  sibi  facta,  cum  tantam  moram  ibi  fecisset  quod 
illa  hora  noctis  hospicium  proprium  adire  periculum 
sibi  foret,  per  totam  noctem  cogitur  commorari.  Assig- 
nataque  sibi  camera  certa,  et  lecto  sibi  parato  in  ea, 
cum  lectum  fuisset  ingressus,  et  commisisset  se  quieti, 
accessit  ad  eum  dicta  domina  secrete,  et  lectum  ipsius 
ingressa  ipsum  modis  quibus  potuit  ad  carnalem  copu- 
lam  provocavit.  Sed  cum  ipse  nollet  ipsius  libidini 
consentire,  appropinquante  aurora,  mulier,  verso  dorso 
ad  parietem,  eum  a  lecto  pedibus  expulit  impudenter. 
Qui  se  induens  pannos  suos,  adivit  scholas  suas,  et 
lectionem  suam  legit  sicut  potuit  illa  vice.  Finita 
autem  lectione  eo  scholas  egresso,  dicta  domina,  vesti- 
bus  preciosis  induta,  in  luto  cecidit  flexis  genibus  ante 
eum,  petens  ab  eo  veniam  de  commisso.  Qua  optenta, 
eadem  domina,  quse  antea  vixerat  dissolute,  ex  tunc 
vixit  toto  vitse  suse  tempore  continenter. 

Defuncto  Willielmo  prsedicto,  successit    ei    Hugo    de  Hugh  de 
Wells,   regis    Anglise   cancellarius.^     Qui,  anno  Domini  ^^^^' 

1209-123.5. 


1  cancellarius]  This  seems  a  mis- 
take  for  "  clericus."  His  name  oc- 
cm's  frequently,  in  tlie  rolls  of 
Jobn'sreign,  the  Charter  rolls  more 
especially,  from  1200  to  1209  ;  but 
only  as  tbe  king's  clerk.  Wendover 
however  (iii.  228)  calls  him  arch- 
deacon  of  Wells  and  tbe  king's 
cbancellor,  wben  elected  to  Lincoln, 
and  moreover  says  (231),  tbat  when 
Jobn  heard  of  bis  consecration  by 
Langton,  be  seized  into  his  hands 
the  bisbopric  of  Lincoln,  and  ap- 
pointed  Walter  de  Gray  his  chan- 
cellor. 

This  is  certainly  wrong;  for 
Walter  de  Gray  became  cbancellor 


in  October  1205,  and  beld  tbe  office 
until  July  1214. 

In  tbe  RoUs  he  is  first  called 
arcbdeacon  of  Wells  on  May  1, 
1204;  and  so  to  Marcb  29,  1209. 
April  12,  1209,  be  is  for  tbe  first 
time  called  elect  of  Lincoln.  He 
bad  beld  otber  preferaients  besides 
tbe  arcbdeaconry  of  Wells ;  amongst 
wbich  tbe  prebend  of  Louth  in 
Lincoln  catbedral,  to  wbich  he  was 
presented  by  tbe  king  in  March 
1203  {Rot  Lit.  Pat.  27).  He  was 
sometime  rector  of  Aldefritb,  Nor- 
folk,  wbere  he  seems  to  have  built 
a  new  church  dedicated  to  St.  Ni- 
cholas  (Rot.  Lit.  Claus.  159).    Upon 


204 


APPENDIX   E. 


M^CCIX 


episcopatum      adeptus,     vii.     Idus      Februarii 
M^^ccxxxv.,  iii  Domino,  ut  traditur,  obdormivit. 

Hic  aulam  episcopalem,  a  sancto  Hugone  egregie 
inchoatam,  ut  pr?emittitur,  et  coquinam,  sumptuoso 
opere  consummavit.     Et  plura  alia  bona  fecit. 


Robert  Anno  autem  quo  prsedictus    obiit  Hugo,  electus  fuit 

bishop  ^'    ^^^  episcopum  Robertus  dictus    Grosteste,  canonicus  ec- 

1235-1253.  clesire  Lincolniensis,  et  a  sancto  Edmundo  archiepiscopo 

Cantuariensi  consecratus.*     Hic  fuit  eminenti  pra3clarus 

scientia  literarum,    et    doctor  theologise  famosus  :  cujus 

opiniones  ^ a  theologia  reputantur.     Hic  per- 

sonaliter  interfuit  concilio  Lugdunensi,  sub  Innocentio 
quarto  pontifice  celebrato;  in  quo  depositus  fuit  ab 
imperio  Fredericus.     Hic  missus  prsedicare,^  prsedicatoris 


At  the 
council  of 
Lyons  in 
1245. 


his  election  to  Lincoln  in  1209,  he 
was  sent  by  John  into  Normandy, 
to  be  consecrated  by  the  archbishop 
of  Rouen.  Instead  of  this  he  went 
to  Langton,  and  was  consecrated  by 
him  at  Melun,  December  20  of  that 
year  (Wendover,  iii.  231).  John, 
of  course,  seized  the  bishoprick  of 
Lincoh)  into  his  hands  ;  and  Hugh 
de  Wells,  of  course,  did  not  return 
into  England  until  after  John  had 
succumbed. 

He  died,  as  our  author  says, 
February  7,  1235.  His  will  is  pre- 
served  at  Lincoln,  dated  June  1, 
1233,  which  I  give  infra  in  Ap- 
pendix  G. 

The  invaluable  llolls  and  Re- 
gisters  of  the  bishops  of  Lincoln, 
— perfect,  almost,  henceforward  up 
to  about  1500,  andfar  later  for  any- 
thing  I  can  say  to  the  contrary, — 
commence  iu  January  1220,  the 
llth  year  of  his  pontificate. 

^  Grostete  was  consecrated  at 
Reading;  but  the  day  on  which 
the  consecration  took  place  is  vari- 


ously  stated  by  such  chroniclers  as 
give  it.  The  Winchester  Annals 
say,  15  Kal.  June,  i.e.  May  18 ;  the 
Tewkesbury,  June  15.  Wendover 
and  M.  Paris  say,  June  3  ;  Thos. 
Wikes,  June  1 7  ;  and  the  Lanercost 
chronicler,  September  29.  Of  these 
days  in  1235,  all  but  June  3  and  17 
must  at  once  be  dismissed  as  im- 
possible,  because  uot  falling  on  a 
Sunday.  Professor  Stubbs,  in  his 
Episcopal  Succession,  has  adopted 
Wikes's  date,  June  17.  He  no 
doubt  had  good  reason  for  this  ; 
but  Wendover's  June  3,  to  ordinary 
comprehension,  seems  to  rest  on  far 
better  authority. 

"  We  have  here  only  Brown  Wil- 
lis's  very  corrupt  extracts.  The 
gap  is  according  to  him. 

^  Here  again  we  have  only  Brown 
Willis.  His  reading  looks  more 
like  "  pedicone "  than  pradicare. 
Perhaps  Schalby  wrote  "  Huic  com- 
"  missa  prsedicatione,"  or  something 
like  it.  The  gap  after  nedum  is 
according  to  Brown  Wilhs. 


JOH.   DE   SCHALBY. 


205 


officium  ad  quem  pertinuit  delinquentes  arguere  sic 
implevit,  quod  nedum  ....  pontificem,  sed  et  curiales 
super  multis  arguere  non  expavit :  cujus  praetextu  in- 
dignationem  incurrit  non  modicam  eorundem.  Hic 
litem  contra  capitulum  suum  Lincolniense,  super  jure 
visitandi  idem  capitulum,  ac  prebendas  exteriores  pre- 
bendis  interioribus  annexas,  ecclesias  de  communa,  aliis- 
que  pluribus  articulis,  in  Romana  curia  obtinebat  ^  et 
sententiam  reportavit.  Zelum  ferventissimum  habens 
ad  procurandam  salutem  animarum  in  sua  diocesi,  et 
hoc  in  pontificis  officii  executione  sollicita  ostendere 
non  cessavit ;  et  sic,  in  dilectione  libertatis  ecclesiasticse, 
murum  pro  domo  Domini  se  opposuit,  quod  episcopi 
nomen  recte  sibi  competere  comprobavit.  Cum  his  et 
aliis  meritis  pius  episcopus  hic  fulguit,  deeidit  in  ^egri- 
tudinem  ;  qua  ab  hac  hice  subtractus,  vi.  idus  Octobris  ^ 
M^CCLiii.,  ad  gaudia  sanctorum  transivit. 

Nam  post  ipsius  obitum,  bonorum  omnium  Retri- 
butor  Altissimus  operari  dignatus  est  pro  eodem  plu- 
rima  miracula  manifesta.  Inter  quse,  tumba  marmorea 
ejusdem  viri  Dei  oleum  purissimum  repetitis  vicibus, 
phirimis   in    ecclesia  prsesentibus,    emanavit.     Et    hcet 


His  preach- 
ing  before 
the  pope 
and  court 
of  Rome. 
His  suit 
with  his 
chapter  ; 
and  vic- 
tory. 


His  fervent 
zeal  in 
ruling  his 
diocese. 


His  death. 


Miracles 
afterwards. 


1  The  Dunstable  Annals  (p.  168, 
Luard)  tell  us  that  Grostete  ob- 
tained  this  victory  over  the  canons 
of  Lincoln,  in  the  council  at  Lyons 
in  1245. 

2  There  is  great  variety  again,  as 
of  the  day  of  his  consecration,  so  of 
the  day  of  his  death,  amongst  the 
chroniclers  who  mention  it.  They 
all  agree,  however,  as  to  the  month 
and  year.  He  died  4  Non.  October 
(October  4),  according  to  the  Win- 
chester  Annals  ;  Non.  (October  7), 
Continuation  of  Flor.  of  Worc,  and 
the  Burton  Annals  ;  8  Id.  (Octo- 
ber  8),  the  Peterborough  Chronicle 
(Camdeu  Society),  and  the  Spalding 


Chronicle  (Chron.  Anyl.  Petrihury. 
of  Sparke  and  Giles)  ;  7  Id.  (Oc- 
tober  9),  M.  Paris  ;  on  St.  Calix- 
tus's  day,  October  14,  the  Dunstable 
Annals. 

The  6  Id.  (October  10)  of  my  text 
is  probably  the  true  day .  The  autho- 
rity  for  its  having  been  the  reading 
of  J,  de  Schalby,  is  a  note  in  Rich- 
ardson's  Godwin  :  "  Ita  Martiloyium 
"  penes  Dec.  et  Cap.  Linc."  Brown 
Willis,  who  alone  gives  us  here  the 
text  of  Schalby,  has  "  Idus  "  only. 
Richardson's  note  is  very  far  more 
trustworthy.  This  day  is  adopted, 
without  hesitation,  by  Professor 
Stubbs,  in  bis  Episcopal  Succe^sion. 


206 


APPENDIX   E. 


Ineffectual  decanus  et  capitulum  Lincolniense  pro  canonizatione 
his  cano-  ejusdem  ^  sedi  apostolicse  scripserint  vicibus  repetitis, 
nization.  muniti  literis  ]*egularibus,  et  procerum  regni  tam  cleri- 
corum  quam  laicorum,  miracula  ad  invocationem  Dei 
ob  merita  dicti  viri  facta  testificantibus,  una  cum  vita 
et  conversatione  ejusdem,  in  nuUo,  ante  confectionem 
prsesentis  tractatus,  qua  de  causa  Deus  novit,  proficere 
potuerunt. 


Henry  de        Successit    dicto     Eobcrto    Henricus     de     Lexington. 
bishoD^"'    Qui  in  crastino  beati  Tliomse  marfcyris  MCCLiiii.^  in  epi- 


bishop, 
1253-1258 


^  The  great  efifort  for  his  canoni- 
zation  seems  to  have  been  about 
1307  ;  see  Godwin,  and  Richardson's 
note,  and  Wharton's  Anglia  Sacra, 
ii.  343.  As  to  his  beatitude,  tbe 
Lincoln  authorities  settled  the  matter 
for  themselves,  notwithstanding  the 
refusal  of  papal  canonization.  His 
"  tumba  "  had  its  regular  custodians, 
its  devotees,  and  its  offerings.  In 
1314  bishop  Dalderby, —  himself 
afterwards  in  hke  manner  a  saint  of 
Lincoln,  though  rejected  as  such  at 
Rome, — granted  an  indulgence  of 
forty  days  to  worshippers  at  Gros- 
tete*s  tomb  (Mem.  Dalderbi/,  MS. 
Linc,  f.  278).  In  after  times  the 
"  tumbsB  "  of  bishops  Grostcte  and 
Dalderby  seem  to  have  received 
almost  as  much  veneration  as  the 
"  feretrum  "  of  St.  Hugh.  There 
are  many  mentions  of  them ;  I  will 
give  one  instance  :  in  1345,  Gal- 
frid  Luterel,  lord  of  Irnham,  be- 
queaths  in  his  will,  "  feretro  S.  Hu- 
"  gonis  quoddam  jocale  argenteum 
"  de  pondere  20s.,  item  ad  tumbam 
"  S.  lloberti  unum  jocale  argen- 
"  teum  de  pondere  20s.,  item  ad 
*'  tumbam  S.  Joh.  de  Dalderby 
"  unum  jocale  argenteum   de  pou- 


"  dere  20«."      (Mem.   Beck,  MS. 
Linc,  f.  101.) 

-  MCCLiiii.]  i.e.  reckoning  the  year 
as  beginning  with  Christmas  day- 
He  was  elected  December  30,  1253, 
consecrated  May  17,  1254,  and  en- 
throned  at  Lincoln  June  29  (Dun- 
stable  Annals,  p.  190,  Luard).  AU 
authorities,  I  beHeve,  who  men- 
tion  the  day,  place  his  death,  with 
our  author,  on  August  8,  1258. 

Plenry  de  Lexinton  had  been 
dean  of  Lincoln  since  1245.  He 
was  one  of  several  eminent  brothers, 
of  a  family  who  took  their  name 
from  Lexinton,  now  Laxton,  Notts. 
One  of  these  brothers,  Robert  de 
Lexinton, — past  and  present  asso- 
ciations  are  my  excuse  for  adding, 
— was  a  canon  of  Southwell,  and  a 
large  benefactor  there.  Amongst 
other  benefactions,  he  gave  to 
Southwell  the  rectory  of  Barnburgh, 
which  I  now  hold.  None  of  these 
brothers  left  issue.  On  the  death 
of  the  bishop  of  Lincoln  in  1258, 
their  large  possessions  came  to 
Richard  de  Markham  and  William 
de  Sutton,  sons  of  sisters  iE.vcerpt. 
e  Rot.  Fin.,  Record  Commission, 
ii,  250,  287).     For   many    genera- 


JOH.    DE   SCHALBY.  207 

scopum  Lincolniensem  electus,  et  eodem  anno  consecra- 
tus,  tandem  sexto  Iduum  Augusti  MCCLViii.  terminum 
vitae  posuit  temporalis. 

Huic  Henrico  successit  Ricardus  de  Gravesend,  Richard  de 
ecclesise  Lincolniensis  decanus.  Qui  eodem  quo  dictus  bishop,  ' 
Henricus  obiit  anno  electus  fuit  in  episcopum  et  con-  1258-1279. 
secratus.^ 

Hic  plures  ecclesias  suo  capitulo  appropriavit ;  et  His  many 
advocationes  plurium  ecclesiarum  sibi  et  suis  succes-  ^-^^g  ^^" 
soribus  impetravit.^  Hic  statuit  ut  choristee  ecclesise, 
duodecim  numero,  qui  prius  vixerant  de  elemosina 
canonicorum,  ex  tunc  sub  uno  magistro  viverent  in 
communi,  et  inhabitarent  communiter  unam  domum. 
Et  ad  sustentationem  eorum  tam  pensiones,  quam  alios 
proventus  ecclesiasticos,  ex  quibus  possent  competenter 
vivere,  assignavit.  Hic  calicem  unum  aureum  pretio- 
sum,  imaginem  gloriosse  Yirginis  Mariae  argenteam 
deauratam,  et  alias  imagines  argenteas  deauratas, 
ecclesise  suse  contulit :  et  tam  vestibus  preciosis,  quam 
capis,  et  pannis  sericis,  multipliciter  adornavit.  Ob 
quod  eterna  erit  in  memoria  nomen  ejus. 

Hujus  tempore  controversia  magna,  quse  inter  archi-  The  con- 
episcopum  Cantuariensem  Bonifacium  ex  parte  una,  ac  with^arch- 
decanum  et  capitulum  ecclesiee  Lincolniensis  ex  altera,  bishop  of 

Canterbury 
settled. 

tions   afterwards,  Markham   was   a  j    1258,  and  died  on  Monday,  Decem- 
name    of    fame    in    Notts.       The      ber   18,   1279.     He   had   succeeded 


manor  of  Averham,  Notts,  was  part 
of  the  property  which  came  to  Wm. 
de  Sutton,  and  stiJl  belongs  to 
Mr.  Manners  Sutton,  a  descendant 
through  an  heiress  who  married  a 
Manners.  The  present  Sir  John 
Sutton,  and  his  brothers,  and  others 
of  the  name,  are  direct  descendants, 
in  the  male  line,  from  the  Wm.  de 
Sutton  of  1258. 

'  He  was  consccrated  Novcmber  3, 


Lexinton  as  dean  in  1254.  He  was 
a  warm  adherent  of  Simon  de  Mont- 
fort,  and  suffered  grievously  in  con- 
sequence  {Chron.  Petroburg.,  Cam- 
den  Soc,  19 ;  and  Dunstable  Annals, 
247,  Luard). 

2  Gravesend's  benefactions,  with 
an  enumeration  of  the  churches 
acquired  by  him,  will  be  fouud 
more  fully  clescribed  iu  thc  Chapter 
Act  (Appcndix  H.,  infra). 


208 


APPENDIX   E. 


His  death, 
Dec.  18, 
1279. 

Oliver  de 

SllttOD, 

bishop, 
1280-1299, 


His  learn- 
ing. 


His  good 
govern- 
ment,  and 
non-extor- 
tion. 


super  exercitio  jiirisdictionis  in  ecclesiis  et  diocesi  Lin- 
colniensi,  ipsius  sede  vacante,  inclioata  fuerat,  conqni- 
evit.'     Obiit  Ricardus  15  Kal.  Jan.  1279. 

Dicto  autem  Ricardo  successit  magister  Oliverus  de 
Sutton,  canonicus  Lincolniensis  ecclesise  et  decanus. 
Qui  viii.  Idus  Februarii,^  eodem  anno  quo  dictus 
Ricardus  obiit,  in  episcopum  Lincolniensem  per  viam 
inspirationis  electus,  die  sancti  Dunstani  prosequente^ 
fuit  a  Jolianne  Cantuariensi  archiepiscopo  consecratus. 

Hic  vir  fuit  literatus,  utpote  qui  in  arfcibus  rexerat, 
in  jure  civili  et  canonico  studuerat ;  et  in  tlieologia 
proposuerat  ascendisse  catliedram  magistralem,  sed  re- 
traxit  eum  a  proposito  assumptio  sua  in  decanum 
dictiTB  ecclesise  cathedralis. 

Hic,  fultus  ingenuo  natali,  fuit  in  regimine  tam 
temporalium  quam  spiritualium  circumspectus,  et  domui 
suae  bene  prsepositus ;  non  tamen  cupidus,  nec  extortor. 
Omnem  enim  pecuniam,  ad  quam  mulctaverat  adulteros 
vel  fornicatores,  seu  aliter  delinquentes,  fratribus  men- 
dicantibus,  pauperibus  monialibus,  et  pauperibus  paro- 
chiarum  in  quibus  delicta  fuerunt  perpetrata,  per  manus 
delinquentium,  subdecanorum  ruralium  testimonio,  fecit 
solvi  ;  nihil  de  pecunia  hujusmodi  retinens  sibi  ipsi. 
Servos  suos  nativos,  per  maneria  constitutos,  in  nullo 
extra  suum  servitium  debitum  et  solitum,  exactionibus 


1  ArchbishopBonifacehadclairaed 
this  jurisdiction,  upon  the  death  of 
Grostete  in  1253  (M.  Paris,  589, 
Wats).  The  "  Compositio  litis,"  in 
1261,  is  in  Wilkins's  Concilia,  i. 
756. 

2  i.e.  February  6,  1280  ;  Tuesday 
after  the  Purification,  as  in  the 
Peterborough  Chronicle  (Camden 
Soc,  p.  34).  He  had  been  dean 
since  1275.  In  a  later  portion  of 
Hutton'8    extracts    from     Schalby 


(Harleian  6954),  is  the  following  : 
— "  Dominus  episcopus  Oliverus, 
"  ante  assumptionem  suam  episco- 
"  palem,  fuit  decanus  per  quinquen- 
"  nium ;  et  ante  dignitatem  decani 
"  adeptam  residens  personahter  per 
"  quinquennium,  sicut  traditur. 
"  Pactus  episcopus  contulit  domino 
*'  decano  duas  dignitates,  et  ad 
"  minus  tres  praibendas  per  vices." 
3  i.e.  Sunday,  May  19,  1280, 


JOH.   DE   SCHALBY.  209 

vel  talliis  oneravit ;    sed  pauperes  de  maneriis  sua  fre- 
quenter  pecunia  visitavit. 

In  uno  tamen  excessit.     In  hoc  videlicet,  quod  cum  Wrong  in 
taxator    ecclesiarum,    ad    decimam    concessam    in    sub-  jwe^^^  * 
sidium  Terrse   Sanctae,    fuisset    per   sedem    apostolicam  Nicholas's 
deputatus/  prebendas    et  ecclesias    suse    diocesis    taxari 
permisit    nimium    excessive.      De    quo    ante    mortem 
poenituit  veliementer. 

Hujus    Oliveri    temporibus,    communse    canonicorum  Increase  of 
ecclesiae    Lincolniensis,    quse    prius    ad    octo    denarios  commons 
tantum  extenderant  se  per  diem,  ad  duodecim  denarios  of  the 

,        r  ±9  canons. 

auct£e  luerunt.'^ 

Hic,  ob  quietem  ministrantium  in  ecclesia  catliedrali,  Removal  of 
frequenter    turbatam    per    confluentiam    parochianorum  ^^^g^  ^^ 
olim  ecclesiee  beata^  Marise  Magdalenge, — qui,  a  funda-  Magdalen 
tione  ecclesise   cathedralis,  in  occidentali  parte  ejusdem  J^™  of^the 
ecclesiae    divina    audierant,  et  sacramenta  et  sacramen-  cathedral. 
talia   perceperant,    prout    in   principio    hujus    tractatus 
plenius  memoratur, — quandam  capellam  in  honore  beatse  Supra^id^. 
Marise  Magdalense,  in  atrio  dictse    ecclesise   cathedralis, 
competenti    spatio    distantem    ab    ea,    erigi   procuravit. 
Et  de  consensu    capituli  sui,  et  parochianorum  prtedic- 
torum,  statuit    ut    in    eadem    capella    idem    parochiani 
audirent    divina,    sacramenta    et    sacramentalia    perci- 
perent ;    praeter    baptisma   parvulorum,    quos    in   fonte 
cathedralis  ecclesiae  fore  censuit   baptizandos,  et  sepul- 
turam    parochianorum    morientium,    quos    in    cimiterio 
dictse  ecclesise  cathedralis  voluit  sepeliri.     Jure  matricis 
ecclesise  in  aliis  per  omnia  semper  salvo. 

Hic  claustram  ecclesise  ^  fieri  procuravit.     Et  de  suo  Building  of 
quinquaginta  marcas  contulit  ad  constructionem  ejusdem.  J^^f  ^  ^^^" 


^  Viz.  by  pope  Nicholas  IV.  A 
conteraporary  and  valuable  copy  of 
this  Taxation  of  1291  is  in  the  Re- 
cord  room  of  the  dean  and  chapter 
of  Lincolu. 

-  The  means  for  this  addition  to 


the  commons  of  the  canons  had 
been  provided  by  his  predecessor, 
Richard  de  Gravesend.  See  Ap- 
pendix  H.  infra. 

'  The  soutli  side  of  Ihe  cloisters 
was  far  advauced  by  July  1290.    In 


VOL.  VII.  O 


210 


APPENDIX   E. 


Wall  built 
round  the 
precincts. 


The  author 

Sutton's 

Registrar. 

Late  in 

Sutton's 

episcopate 

the  Vicar's 


Hic  a  rege  Edwardo,  Henrici  regis  tertii  filio,  im- 
petravit,  ut  circuitus  sedificiorum  circa  ecclesiam  con- 
structorum  muro  certse  altitudinis,  cum  venellis  inter- 
mediis,  clauderetur ;  ^  pro  securitate  canonicorum  et 
aliorum  ministrorum  dictae  ecclesiae,  qui  pro  matutinis 
dicendis  nocte  media  eandem  ecclesiam  tunc  temporis 
adierunt. 

Et  hsec  omnia  novi  qui  ea  de  ipso  scripsi,  quoniam 
in  domo  ipsius  fui  per  annos  octodecim  registrator.^ 

Subsequenter  idem  pater,  post  completam  clausuram 
per  portas  circa  ecclesiam  antedictas,  multum  honori 
Dei  et  ecclesise,  cum  salute  animarum,  congruere  suasit 


a  letter  addressed,  the  23rd  of  that 
month,  to  Philip  the  dean,  bishop 
Oliver  says, — "  Ad  decorem  ecclesise 
"  nostrse  confratres  vestri  quoddam 
*'  claustrum  in  area  ante  capitukim 
"  ejusdem  ecclesise,  nobis  ad  hoc 
"  dantibus  occasionem,  decenter 
"  metantes,  murum  ejusdem  ex 
"  parte  australi  jam  laudabiliter 
"  erexerunt  in  altum.  Sane  situs 
"  loci,  et  dispositio  fundamenti  hu- 
*'  jusmodi  fabricae,  necessario  exi- 
*'  gunt,  ut  prsetendunt,  quod  alter 
"  paries  correspondens  super  murum 
"  stabuli  vestri  ex  parte  boreali, 
"  super  solum  ecclesiae  constructum, 
'*  ut  dicitur,  sine  vestro  dispendio 
"  construatur,  domo  ipsa  sicut  prius 
*'  salva  manente  ;  et  super  hoc  ut 
"  consensum  proDstetis,  sicut  intel- 
"  leximus,  capitulum  specialiter 
"  vobis  scribit."  And  he  strongly 
urges  the  dean  to  give  his  consent 
to  this.  Suito7i's  Memorandums 
(MS.  Linc.)f.  154  b. 

^  Edward  I.'s  Letters  Patent, 
authorizing  this  enclosure  of  the 
precinct,  are  dated  May  8,  1285. 
There  is  a  copy  of  them  in  the 
lieyistrum   Magnum    (MS.    Linc.) 


f.  12.  This  enclosure  was  com- 
pleted  under  bishop  Oliver,  as  stated 
above  directly  afterwards.  Letters 
Patent  of  Edward  II.,  February  24, 
1316,  recite  and  confirm  his  father's 
Letters  Patent,  and  moreover  autho- 
rize  the  additional  enclosure  and 
kernellation  of  a  certain  lane  and 
gardens  adjoining  the  precinct  be- 
tween  Eastgate  and  Pottergate. 
The  original  of  these  is  extant  at 
Lincoln.  According  to  Tanner, 
other  Letters  Patent,  "  de  praecinctu 
"  ecclesise  muro  claudendo,"  were 
issued  about  three  years  afterwards 
(Pat.  12  Edw.  IL,  p.  2,  m.  6).  It 
was  years  after  this  before  this  new 
enclosure  was  completed.  In  thc 
Chapter  Acts  (MS.  Linc),  under 
June  12,  1326,  it  is  stated  that  the 
chapter  was  borrowing  20/.'of  Thos. 
de  Luda,  the  treasurer,  "  in  subsi- 
"  dium  operis  fabrica)  clausi  nostri." 
2  In  Hutton's  extracts  is  here 
added  ; — "  Magister  Walterus  de 
"  Fodringheie  collatus  ad  custodiam 
"  altaris  beati  Petri  in  ecclesia,  et 
"  officium  pro  animabus  episcopo- 
"  rum  defunctorum,  4  Id.  Januarii 
"  1290:  f.  7." 


JOH.   DE   SCHALBY. 


211 


decano  et  capitulo,  inter  alias  visitationis  suse  cor- 
rectionum  injunctiones,  quod  ad  hoc  tenderent  viis 
quibus  honeste  fieri  posset,  ut  area  vicariorum  cedifi- 
caretur,  et  simul  commanerent  infra  clausum  suum : 
supponens  quod  pro  majori  parte  inter  eos  occasio  sit 
malorum  omnis  sollicitudo.^  XJnde  prsedicti  decanus  et 
capitulum,  sibi  in  hoc  adquiescentes,  approbante  patre 
prsedicto,  et  de  suo  ad  initiandum  oj)us  promittente, 
statuerunt  et  decreverunt  quod  omnes  vicarii  sic  in 
simul  commanerent,  quamprimum  ad  hoc  area  sua 
juxta  mansum  episcopi  competenter  fuerit  sedificata, 
Circa  quod  se  cogitare  cum  efFectu  promiserunt,  et 
facere  per  Dei  gratiam  consummari  tempore  opportuno. 
Et  quod  tunc  fuit  condictum  executores  dicti  episcopi 
opere  compleverunt,  sedificando  aulam  ^  et  coquinam,  ac 
cameras  aliquas,  in  quibus  vicarii,  licet  non  omnes,^ 
possent  in  simul  commanere. 

Hic    in    senectute    magna   et    bona   constitutus,   die 
sancti    Bricii,   anno    Domini    mccxctx.,    ea    hora    qua 


court  com- 
menced ; 
at  his  in- 
stigation, 
and  with 
his  aid. 


This  com- 
pleted,  in 
great  part, 
by  his 
executors. 

His  death, 
Nov.  13, 
1299. 


^ "  Solitudo,"  perhaps,  is  what 
Schalby  wrote. 

2  The  vicars'  hall  was  not  com- 
pleted  before  1309.  On  Saturday 
after  St.  Lucy,  19  kal.  January  (De- 
cember  14),  1308,  the  chapter 
agreed,  "  quod  x.  Hbrae  sterlingo- 
"  rum,  de  pecunia  feretri  beati 
"  Roberti,  per  custodes  ejusdem 
"  vicariis  de  choro  mutuarentur  pro 
"  quinque  annos,  ....  pro  comple- 
"  tione  aula3  eorundem,  seu  voltse 
"  ejusdem.  Ita  quod  dicti  vicarii 
"  .  ,  .  .  quolibet  anno  quadraginta 
"  solidos  fidehter  solvant,  donec 
"  dictse  decem  libra)  plenarie  per- 
"  solvantur"  {Chapter  Acts,  MS. 
Lincoln).  The  "feretri"  of  this 
entry  must  have  been  a  blunder  of 
the  chapter-clerk  for  "  tumba},"  or 
"  lloberti "  a  blunder  for  "  Hugonis." 
It  was  only  a  canonized  saint  who 


was  translated  from  his  tomb  into  a 
shrine. 

3  It  was  only  the  priest-vicars, 
for  whom  accommodation  was  pro- 
vided  at  first  in  the  vicars'  court. 
The  vicars  of  the  second  form,  not 
priests,  were  not  lodged  in  the  com't 
until  1328,  or  somewhat  still  later. 
On  2  Id.  April  (April  12),  1328, 
the  chapter  "  concesserunt  vicariis 
"  de  secunda  forma,  non  presbiteris, 
"  placeam  quandam  infra  clausum 
"  vicariorum  presbiterorum  in  com- 
"  muni  commorantium,  in  qua  in- 
"  habitare  possunt,  et  domos  prout 
"  expedire  viderint  de  novo  a;difi- 
"  care  ;  ut  omnes  vicarii  praidicti  sub 
"  una  clausura  maneant,  juxta  ordi- 
"  nationem  bona?  memorise  Oliveri 
"  Lincolniensis  episcopi,  et  capituli 
"  ejusdem  communia),  antiquitus 
"  ordinatam  "  (Chapter  Acts). 

o  2 


212  APPENDIX   E. 

matutinae  de  sancto  Bricio  coram  eo  a  suis  presbiteris 
et  clericis  dicebantur,  et  inter  ultima  scilicet  verba 
versus, 

'*  Iste  confessor  Domini  sacratus, 

"  Festa  plebs  cujus  celebrat  per  orbem, 

"  Hodie  Isetus  meruit  secreta 

"  Scandere  coeli," 

Testimony  spirituni  reddidit  Creatori.     De  istius  viri  conditionibus 

°  nf^         P^^^  ®j^^  obitum  tractavi  cum  confessore  ejusdem,  qui 

mihi    respondit  per   hsec  verba, — "  Non  possum  negare 

"  quin    justissimus,    constantissimus,    et    mundissimus 

*'  homo  fuit/' 


John  de  Mortuo    Olivcro     praedicto,    magister    Johannes     de 

bishop;^'    Dalderby,   ecclesise  de  Lincolnia  cancellarius,  in  episco- 

elected       pum    xviii.  Kal.   Februarii,    anno    quo    dictus    Oliverus 

1.300;  con- obiit,  per    viam    scrutinii    est  electus ;    et  ii.  Id.  Junii 

secrated      proxime    sequentis,  per  Robertum  de  Winchelsea  Can- 

tuariensem    archiepiscopum,    apud    Cantuariam    conse- 

His  pro-      cratus.     Qui    profitebatur    sub    his    verbis,  — "  In    Dei 

archbishop  "  nomine,  Amen.     Ego  Johannes,  Lincolniensis  ecclesise 

ofCanter-  "  electus,  et  a  te,  venerande    pater,  domino  R,  Cantu- 

"  ariensi    archiepiscopo,   totius   Anglise   primate,  conse- 

"  crandus  antistes,  tibi  et  sanctae  Cantuariensi  ecclesise 

"  metropolitanse,  et  successoribus  tuis  in  dicta  ecclesia 

"  Cantuariensi  canonice  substituendis,  debitam  et  cano- 

"  nicam    obedientiam,    reverentiam,    et    submissionem, 

"  me    per    omnia    exhibiturum    profiteor    et    promitto, 

"  secundum  statuta  Romanorum  pontificum  et  tuorum 

"  jurium.     Pr^edictse  Cantuariensi  ecclesise  adjutor  ero 

"  ad    defendendum    et    retinendum,  salvo    meo    ordine. 

"  Sic  me  Deus   adjuvet,  et   sancta  Dei   evangelia.     Et 

'•  omnia  scribenda  propria  manu  confirmo." 

ITis  Iste  Johannes    gemma  fulsit    scientia,  utpote    qui   in 

e^ioqu^eifce    ^i^tibus    et    theologia    rexerat    eleganter.     Hic  fuit    vir 

bounty,       facundus,  contemplativus,  piissimus  ;    verbi  Dei  prscdi- 

piety,  &c. 


JOH.    DE   SCHALBY. 


213 


cator    egregius  ;  •  non  avarus ;    velut  alter  Nicholaus  se 
amabilem  clericis  prsebens  ;  largus,  munificus ;    et  sicut 
alter    Josepli,    in    cuncfcis    prospere    satis    agens.      Hic  His  bene- 
ecclesiae  Lincolniensi   tres    ecclesias   parocbiales   univit.    ^  ^°°^' 
Quarum  duabus,  scilicet  Normanby  et  Eussenden,  per-  Normanby, 
cipiunt  vicarii  communiter  liabitantes  certam  pecuniam  i^usi^Jen 
annuatim ;    viz.    de    ecclesia     de    Normanby    quinque  Herts. 
marcas,  et  de  ecclesia  de  Eussenden  .    .    .  marcas.     Et  Pensions  to 
eisdem    vicariis    communiter    habitantibus,    ad    susten- 
tationem    domorum,    sumptibus    proximi    prsedecessoris 
sui  pro  habitatione  vicariorum  constructarum,  pensionem 
quatuor    librarum     sterlingorum,    de    vicariis    duarum 
ecclesiarum  Hospitalariis    appropriatarum,  contulit    an- 
nuatim.      Hic  et  pensiones    annuas  duarum  marcarum, 
duobus    a    monasteriis    de    ordine    Premonstratensium, 
pauperibus  clericis  adquisivit.     Hic  insuper  patronatum 
ecclesiae  de  Ferriby  medietatis,  ac  ecclesiee  de   .    .    .     .  Jf^^^i^y» 
m  sua  diocesi,  sibi  et  suis  successoribus  adquivisit. 

Hic  ecclesiam  Omnium  Sanctorum,  in  ballio   Lincol-  United  the 
niensi,    ecclesise    beatse    Marise    Magdalenee    in    eodem  ^]^  Sa^nts 
construct?e,    cui    est    quasi    contigua,    univit.^      Juris-  ^^  t^^t  of 
dictionem    spiritualem,   qua  solebant  quique    cancellarii  Magdalen ; 
dictse    ecclesiae  Lincolniensis   uti  in  parochia    praedicta, 
sicut  rectores  dictse  ecclesise  superiores  immediati,  extunc 
totaliter  transtulit  in  decanum  et  capitulum,  qui  supra 
rectorem    ecclesise   beatae  Marise    Magdalense  noscuntur 
jurisdictionem  consimilem  optinere.     Jus  tamen  dominii, 
et  jurisdictionem    temporalem,    super    olim    tenentibus 
dictse    ecclesise    Omnium    Sanctorum,    ad    cancellarium 
dictse  ecclesise  Lincolniensis   pertinentibus    ab    antiquo, 


^  Hutton,  omitting  'vvhat  follows 
about  the  church  of  All  Saints,  here 
gives  a  large  number  of  extracts,  of 
which  there  is  nothing  in  Brown 
Willis  or  Sympson.  These  have 
scarcely  any  relation  to  Dalderby 
or   other    bishops   of   Lincoln.      I 


therefore  do  not  include  them  in  this 
Appendix,  though  no  doubt  they 
formed  part  of  Schalby's  treatise. 
They  are  well  worth  the  attention 
of  any  investigator  of  Lincoln  his- 
tory. 


214 


APPENDIX   E. 


ae  jus  prsesentandi  ad  dictam  ecclesiam  beatre  Marise 
Magdalenee  cum  vacaverit  tertia  vice,  cancellario  dictse 
ecclesise  Lincolniensis  priBdicto  et  suis  successoribus, 
in  recompensationem  juris  patronatus  quod  quondam 
habuit  in  dicta  ecclesia  Omnium  Sanctorum,  imper- 
petuum  reservavit.  Concessit  etiam  decano  et  capitulo, 
disponendi  de  dicta  ecclesia  Omnium  Sanctorum  et 
ipsius  cimiterio,  infra  clausum  dict?e  ecclesise  Lincolni- 
ensis  existentibus,  prout  honori  divino  et  dictse  ecclesise 
congrue  viderint,  liberam  facultatem.  Datum  apud 
Parcum  Stowe,  v.  id.  Januarii,  anno  Domini  MCCCXVii. 
Hic  ii.  Idus  ^  Januarii,  anno  Domini  MCCCXix.,  vita 
functus,  coelestia  sicut  pie  creditur  adeptus.  Nam  post 
ipsius  obitum  miracula  manifesta  ob  ejus  merita  dig- 
The  author  natus    est    Altissimus   operari.     Huic    viro    Dei,    dum 

a  member       .,    ,  .  .n  .     ,  •      «i  . 

ofhis         vitales  carperet  auras,    lile    qui    naec    scripsit    per  octo 
household.  annos   in    statu    non    infimo  deservivit,  et    conditiones 
ejus  sanctissimas  bene  novit. 


Jan.  9, 
1318. 

His  death, 
Jan.  12, 
1320. 
Miracles. 


Anthony  Anno  autem   quo    dictus    episcopus   Johannes    obiit, 

ciected  ^^^-  ^^^-  Februarii,  electus  fuit  in    episcopum   magister 

Feb.  3,  Antonius    Bek,    ecclesise  Lincolniensis  cancellarius,^  per 

1320  ; 


1  The  1 5th  century  brief  and  often 
incorrect  history  of  the  bishops  of 
Lincoln  (Cotton  MS.,  Titus  A.  xix., 
f.  4,  &c.)  says  that  he  died  at  Stowe 
Park  on  the  vigil  of  the  Epiphany, 
January  5.  This  is  the  day  given 
by  Godwin,  and  in  the  Episc  Succ. 
of  Professor  Stubbs.  The  "  ii.  Idus  " 
(January  12)  of  the  text  is  the 
reading  of  both  Sympson's  and  Hut- 
ton's  extracts  from  Schalby  (the 
passage  is  not  at  all  in  Browu 
Willis),  and  is  probably  the  day 
as  written  by  Schalby  himself.  If 
so,  it  is  almost  certainly  the  true 
day. 

2  Anthony  Beek  was  collated  to 


the  chancellorship  of  Lincoln,  Sep- 
tember  4,  1316  ;  was  made  dean  in 
1329  ;  and  was  consecrated  bishop 
of  Norwich  on  Midlent  Sunday, 
March  30,  1337.  He  was  one  of 
three  sons  of  Walter  Beek  of  Luceby, 
constable  of  Lincoln  castle.  These 
were  John,  born  August  18,  1278, 
who  became  constable  of  Bristol 
and  Lincoln  ;  Anthony,  born  Au- 
gust  4,  1279 ;  and  Thomas,  born 
February  22,  1283,  bishop  of  Lin- 
coln  1342-1347  (Harleian  MS. 
3720,  f.  22).  They  were  kinsmen, 
but  distant  cnes  it  would  seem,  of 
Thomas  Beek,  bishop  of  St.  David's 
1280-1293,   and    his  brother  An- 


JOH.  DE   SCHALBY. 


215 


viam  scrutinii ;  Henrico  de  Maunesfeld,  decano  Lin- 
colniensi,^  antea  in  episcopum  electo,  sed  electioni  de 
se  factse  non  consentiente.  Sed  dominus  papa  Johannes 
XXII.,  prsetendens  se  episcopatum  Lincolniensem  suae 
collationi  reservasse,  contulit  illum  magistro  Henrico 
de  Borowascli,  natione  Anglico  ;  qui  in  partibus  trans- 
marinis  authoritate  papse  munus  consecrationis  accepit.^ 
Pro  cujus  admissione  in  episcopatum  dominus  papa 
scripsit  capitulo  Lincolniensi  sub  hac  forma.^ 

Hic  a  rege  Edwardo,  Edwardi  regis  filio,  circa 
initium  assumptionis  suse  ad  episcopalem  dignitatem, 
licet  ad  instantiam  dicti  regis  fuisset  assumptus,  plu- 
rimas  fuit  voluntarias  persecutiones  perpessus,  quas 
cum  patientia  sustinuit  commendanda. 

Hoc  tempore,  scilicet  ii.  Kal.  Aprilis,  anno  Domini 
MCCCXXiv.,  magister  Thomas  de  Luda,  thesaurarius 
ecclesiae  cathedralis  Lincolniensls,*  conspiciens  et  per- 
pendens  dictam  ecclesiam  Lincolniensem  horoiogio  com- 
petenti,  et  pro  ipsa  ecclesia  necessario,  destitui  et 
carere,  de  sua  gratia  liberali  et  liberalitate  gratuita, 
quoddam  horologium  novum  in  dicta  ecclesia  suis 
sumptibus  se  promisit  facere  construi,   in   honore    glo- 


but  refused 
by  the 
pope,  who 
collates 
Henry  de 
Burghersh 
instead. 


Royal  per- 

secutions. 


Gift  of  a 
new  clock, 
by  Thomas 
de  Louth, 
treasurer  of 
Lincoln. 


thony,  bishop    of    Durham   1284- 
1311. 

I  spell  the  name  "  Beek,"  because 
this  is  the  contemporary  spelUng  in 
the  Harleian  MS.,  as  written  proba- 
bly  by  a  member  of  the  family.  In 
the  will  of  Thomas,  bishop  of  Lin- 
coln  1342-1347,  the  spelling  is 
"  Beeke." 

1  Henry  de  Mansfield  was  con- 
firmed  dean  by  the  bishop  Decem- 
ber  15,  1315.  Ilis  will  was  proved 
December  6,  1328. 

-  He  was  consecrated  at  Boulogne, 
July  20,  1320. 

3  The   "  sub  hac  forma "   shows 


that  the  papal  letter  was  added  by 
Schalby.  It  is  given,  however,  by 
none  of  his  extractors. 

4  This  account  of  the  gift  of  a 
clock  by  Thos.  de  Luda  is  taken, 
all  but  word  for  word,  from  the 
entry  in  the  Register  of  the  dean 
and  chapter,  but  with  omissions. 
One  thing  omitted  by  Schalby  is 
worth  noticing  ;  viz.,  the  statement 
that  a  clock  was  now  an  universal 
thing  almost  in  cathedral  and  con- 
ventual  churches, — "  Quod  ecclesiaj 
"  aliaj  cathedrales  et  conventuales 
"  ubique  fere  terrarum  regulariter 
"  optinere  noscuntur  "  (^Chapter 
^c^5,  March  31,  1324). 


216  APPENDIX    E. 

riosee    Virginis,    ipsius    ecclesiye    dominre    et    patronse. 

Sub  liac    tamen    protestatione,  quod  factum  suum  sibi, 

vel  successoribus  thesaurariis  Lincolniensibus,  non  tra- 

hatur  ad  exemplum  in  futurum.     PriBsentibus  dominis 

et  magistris,  Henrico    decano,  Antonio  Bek  cancellario, 

Petro    subdecano,    Willehno    de    Okham,     Thoma     de 

Corbrugg,    Johanne    de    Sutton,    Johanne    de    Schalby, 

Egidio  de  Redmer,  et  Ricardo  de  Stratton. 

Bishop  Hic  etiam  Henricus  episcopus  a  rege  Edwardo  tertio 

Henry  de    ^  conqusestu,    cujus    fuit    cancellarius,  impetravit  ut  in 

procures      palatio  ejusdem   episcopi    Lincolniensis,  vel  in  domibus 

riffhts  of     canonicorum    circa    ecclesiam  Lincolniensem  infra  clau- 

sanctuary.  suram    ejusdem   constructis,    vel    in    cimiterio    ejusdem 

ecclesise  usque  ad  easdem  domos  protendente,  existentes, 

vel  confugientes  ad  ea,  gauderent  immunitate    qua  ga- 

visuri  essent  intra  eandem  ecclesiam  existentes.    Prout 

in    cartis    regiis    super    hoc    concessis,    et    in    archivis 

dictse  ecclesise  existentibus,  plenius  continetur. 


217 


APPENDTX  F. 


Indulgences  by  Hugh  and  others,  to  contributors 
To  Lincoln  Cathedral.  And  Translation  of 
St.  Hugh,  Oct.  Q,  1280. 


Saiictus  Hugo  episcopus  dedit  omnibus  contritis,  con-  Indulgen- 
fessis,  et  vere  penitentibus,  de  injuncta  sibi  penitentia,  Hugh. 
qui  elemosinam  dederint  operi  ecclesise  beatse  Marise 
Lincolniensis,  quater  viginti  dies  indulgentise  ;  et  spi- 
ritualiter  esse  participes  omnium  bonorum  qui  fiunt  in 
ecclesia  beatse  Marise  de  Lincolnia,  et  per  totum  epi- 
scopatum,  tam  in  domibus  religiosis  quam  in  ecclesiis 
parocbialibus,  scilicet  in  missis,  elemosinis,  jejuniis, 
orationibus,  et  in  aliis  bonis  spiritualibus.     Item  Wal-  Of  bishop 

...  Walter 

terus  ^     episcopus    Lincolniensis,    bonae    memorise,     xl.  (?wil- 
dies  ;   et  constituit  celebrari  in  eadem  ecclesia  qualibet  liam). 
septimana,  pro  fratribus  et  sororibus,  vivis  et  defunctis, 
hujus  fraternitatis,  xxxiii.  missas.     Prseterea    in    domi-  Of  religi- 
bus  religiosis  per    episcopatum  constitutis,  conceduntur  ^^^  ouses, 


^  Waherus^  This,  if  the  right 
reading,  must  be  Walter  de  Cou- 
tances,  Hugh's  predecessor,  the  only 
Walter  that  was  ever  bishop  of 
Lincoln.  If  so,  in  all  likelihood  he 
would  be  archbishop  of  Rouen,  and 
not  bishop  of  Lincoln,  when  he 
granted  this  indulgence.  Accord- 
ing  to  what  is  here  said,  he  seems 


to  have  been  the  original  founder 
of  the  Works  Chantry,  for  the  souls 
of  benefactors  to  the  fabric.  I  have 
a  strong  suspicion  that  "  Walterus  '' 
is  a  blunder  of  the  scribe,  aud  that 
it  ought  to  be  Willelnius,  viz.  Wil- 
liam  de  Blois,  llugh's  successor, 
1203-120r).  Compare  the  latter 
part  of  ii.  irifra,  219,  1.  8,  &c. 


218 


APPENDIX  F. 


Of  cardinal 

Nicholas, 

archbisbop 

Ilubert, 

bishop 

Hugh  of 

Ely,  &c. 

Sum  of  the 
whole. 


celebrari  annuatim,  pro  dictis  fratribus  et  sororibus, 
iiii^x,  M.  missse  cccc.  Item  a  viris  religiosis  qui  non 
sunt  sacerdotes,  et  a  feminis  religiosis,  conceduntur 
dici  psalteria  iiii^^.  M.  D.  et  quinquaginta.  Prseterea 
Nicliolaus,^  episcopus  Romae  cardinalis,  de  injuncta 
penitentia  xl.  dies  indulsit ;  Hubertus,^  Cantuariensis 
arcbiepiscopus,  xl.  dies ;  Hugo,^  Eliensis  episcopus,  xxx. 
dies ;  episcopus  RofFensis  xxx.  dies ;  episcopus  Ces- 
trensis  xxx.  dies.  Summa  dierum  venise  xxvii  ann'  et 
ccc.  dies  et  xvii.  Summa  missarum  iiii^x  m^.  cccc.  et 
xxxiii.  Summa  psalteriorum  iiii^x.  m^.  et  1*^.  Summa 
Pat'  Nr'  et  Ave  Mar',  nemo  scit  nisi  solus  Deus. 


Indulgen- 
ces  of  the 
cardinal, 
the  arch- 
bishop, 


II 

Hsec  sunt  beneficia  ecclesise  Lincolniensis :  scilicet  a 
domino  cardinali  xl.  dies ;  ab  archiepiscopo  xl.  dies  ; 
a  domino  Hugone  praedecessore  ^  nostro  xx.  dies.     Nec- 


1  Nic1iolaus\  Nicholas,  bishop  of 
Tusculum  and  cardinal,  papal  legate 
in  England  in  1213. 

2  Hubertus']  Hubert,  archbishop 
of  Canterbuiy,  1193-1205. 

3  Hugo']  Probably  Hugh  Nor- 
wold,  bishop  of  Ely  1229-1254. 
There  was  no  earher  Hugh  of  Ely. 
There  was  however  a  later  one, 
1257-1286,  who  possibly  may  be 
the  bishop  here  meant. 

*  prcedecessore]  This  therefore 
must  have  been  a  memorandum  of 
William  de  Blois,  St.  Hugh's  suc- 
cessor,  or  of  Grostete,  Hugh  de 
Wells'  successor.  It  seems  to  me 
pretty  clear  that  it  belongs  to  the 
latter.  The  indulgences  attributed 
to  the  predecessor  Hugh  do  not 
agree  with  those  attributed  to  St. 
Hugh  in  i.  supra.  Eor  instance 
especially,  the  twenty  days  here, 
instead  of  the  forty  as  in  i.     Forty 


was  generally  the  number  of  days 
in  a  bishop's  indulgence,  and  Hugh 
de  Wells  seems  to  have  been  pecu- 
liar  in  confining  himself  to  twenty. 
His  Roll  gives  many  instances  of 
this  :  October  2,  1224,  he  grants  an 
indulgence  of  twenty  days  to  con- 
tributors  to  Salisbury  cathedral  ; 
Eebruary  14,  1232,  one  of  twenty 
days  for  All  Saints,  Northampton  ; 
August  9,  1232,  one  of  twenty  days 
again  for  St.  Mary  of  Keten  (Ket- 
ton,  Eutland)  :  I  have  never  met 
with  an  indulgence  of  his  for  more 
than  twenty  days.  Moreover,  the 
forty  days  of  the  lord  cardinal, — if, 
as  in  all  likelihood,  he  be  the  Ni- 
cholas  bishop  of  Tusculum  of  i., — 
would  place  this  memorandum 
years  after  Wm.  de  Blois'  episco- 
pate  :  and  the  way  in  which  Wra. 
de  Blois'  indulgences  are  recorded 
seems  to  point  clearly  to  another 


INDULGENCES. 


219 


non  medietatem  peccatorum  venialium,  et  omnia  peccata 
oblivioni  tradita ;  et  esse  participes  omnium  benefi- 
ciorum  quse  fiunt  in  eadem  Lincolniensi  ecclesia,  et  per 
totum  episcopatum,  tam  in  jejuniis  quam  in  orationibus 
et  elemosinis,  inperpetuum,  concessit  et  indulsit. 

Hsec  sunt  sufiragia  virorum  religiosorum  :  iiii^^  milia 
missse,  et  xl.  M.,  et  xvi.  M.,  et  ccc,  et  xxx.  psalteria. 
Et  a  domino  Willelmo  Lincolniensi  episcopo  1.^  dies ; 
et  in  ecclesia  Lincolniensi,  qualibet  septimana  xxxiii. 
missae,  tam  pro  vivis  quam  pro  defunctis. 


and  bishop 
Hugh. 


Suffrages 
of  the 
religious. 
Indulgence 
of  bishop 
William. 


III. 


Tmnslation  of  S.  Hughj  A.D.  1280. 

Memorandum    quod   magister   Thomas   Beek,  Mene-  Thomas 

vensis    episcopus,  consecratus  fuit   apud  Lincolniam   in  y^^^q'  ^f 

octavis  beati  Michaelis,^  anno  regni  regis  Edwardi  filii  St.Dayid's, 

conse- 


pen  than  his  own.  This  memoran- 
dum,  it  is  perhaps  worth  remark- 
ing,  occurs  in  a  manuscript  (Bib. 
Reg.  7  A.  ix.  of  British  Museum) 
in  near  position  with  a  sermon  of 
bishop  Grostete,  and,  I  think  I  am 
right  in  saying,  in  the  same  hand  as 
the  sermon. 

^  This  1.  is  probably  a  scribal 
blunder  for  xl.,  the  ordinary  num- 
ber  of  days  of  a  bishop's  indul- 
gence. 

2  octavis  B.  MichaeUs\  i.e.  Oc- 
tober  6,  1280.  All  contemporary 
■writers  agree  as  to  this  day  and 
year,  though  they  vary  in  the  "vray 
of  describing  the  day.  It  is  "  Prid. 
*'  Non,"  or  "  dies  S.  Fidis,"  gene- 
rally.  A  note  to  the  Carthusian 
chronicle  of  Dorlandus,  I  suppose 
by  Theodore  Petreius,  his  1G08 
Cologne  editor,  says  that  this  was 
also  thc  day  sacred  to  St.  Bruno, 


the  founder  of  the  Carthusian  order ; 
and  for  this  reason,  perhaps,  it  may 
have  been  fixed  upon  for  Hugh  the 
Carthusian's  translation. 

Modern  Lincoln  authorities  have 
given  1282  as  the  year  of  Hugh's 
translation.  This  mistake  origi- 
nated,  probably,  from  some  such 
entry  as  this,  "  Anno  Domini 
"  MCCLXXX.  ii**.  Non'  Octobris  .  .  . 
"  est  translatus  "  (MS.  Cotton,  Ti- 
tus  A.  xix.)  ;  the  ii*'.  being  sup- 
posed  to  belong  to  the  1280  before, 
instead  of  to  the  Non'  October  after 
it.  There  is  no  possible  doubt  about 
the  right  year.  For  instance,  it  is 
as  certain  as  any  historical  fact  can 
be,  that  Edward  I.  was  present :  it 
is  equally  certain  that  he  was  at 
Lincoln  on  Sunday  October  6,  1280, 
and  that  he  was  in  Wales  on  this 
day  in  1282  (MS.  Itinerary  of  Ed- 
ward  L,  by  Mr.  Stevenson). 


220 


APPENDIX   F. 


crated  at 
Lincoln, 
Oct  6, 
1280;  the 
day  of 
St.  Hugh's 
translation. 
The  king 
present, 
&c.,  &c. 


Conduits 
running 
with  wine. 


regis  Henrici  octavo.  Et  eodem  die  translatus  fuit 
beatus  Hugo,  quondam  Lincolniensis  episcopus,  sumpti- 
bus^  dicti  magistri  Thomse.  Interfuerunt  eidem  trans- 
lationi  et  consecrationi  dominus  Edwardus  rex  Anglise 
et  regina,  sirailiter  et  dominus  Edmundus  frater  dicti 
domini  regis,  et  regina  Navern  uxor  ejus,  comes  Glo- 
vernise,  comes  Lincolnise  et  comitissa,  similiter  comes 
de  Warwyke.  Et  fuerunt  ibidem  archiepiscopus  Can- 
tuariensis,  archiepiscopus  Ragensis,^  episcopus  Lincol- 
niensis,  episcopus  Batoniensis,  episcopus  Elyensis,  epi- 
scopus  Norwicensis,  episcopus  Wyrcestrensis,  episcopus 
Landavensis,  episcopus  Asavensis,  episcopus  Bangorensis, 
et  electus  Excestrensis.  Et  fuerunt  ibidem  cc.  et  xxx. 
milites.  Et  fuerunt  ibidem  duo  conductus  vini,  extra 
portam  occidentalem  manerii  episcopi  Lincolniensis,  in 
quibus  currebant  sex  dolia  vini ;  et  sumebant  ex  eodem 
vino  tam  quam  ^  pauperes   pro    voluntate  sua  ;    et    cu- 


^  His  older  and  more  famous 
brother  Anthony  was  in  like  mau- 
ner  bountiful,  in  the  case  of  the 
translation  of  St.  WiUiam  of  York, 
and  his  own  consecration  to  Dur- 
ham,  January  9,  1284,  Thomas 
Stubbs  tells  us  (1727,  Twysden),— 
"  Gloriosi  Willielmi  confessoris 
"  translationem  nobihs  vir  Antonius 
"  de  Bek,  electus  ad  regimen  epi- 
"  scopatus  Dunelmensis,  ciam  esset 
"  ejus  electio  confirmata,  diligenter 
"  procuravit,  et  omnes  expensas 
"  impendit ;  sicut  magister  Thomas, 
"  frater  ejus,  circa  translationem 
"  sancti  Hugonis  episcopi  Lincol- 
"  niensis  prius  fecerat." 

Other  writers  meution  the  fact  of 
Thomas  Beek  paying  the  cost  of 
Hugh's  translation ;  for  instance, 
the  manuscript  chronicle  of  St. 
Mary's  York  (Bodley  39,  f.  132  b), 
and  the  Spalding  Chronicle  (Chron. 
Avgi  Petriburg.  Giles,  153). 


-  Ragensis]  According  to  Pro- 
fessor  Stubbs  (Gentleman's  Maga- 
zine,  February  1861,  p.  183),  who 
produces  many  notices  of  this  pre- 
late's  abode  in  England,  he  was 
archbishop  of  Edessa,  which  was 
then  considered  as  identical  with 
Rages  in  Media.  It  is  a  curious 
coincidence  that  a  "  Eaguensis " 
archbishop  (Hoveden,  361  b,  Sa- 
vile)  should  have  been  present  at 
Hugh's  burial  in  1200,  and  a  "Ra- 
"  gensis"  archbishop  at  his  transla- 
tion  in  1280.  Were  they  not  both 
certain  historical  persons,  in  their 
distinct  times,  we  might  have  sup- 
posed  that  this  historian  of  Hugh's 
translation  was  translating  to  it,  by 
some  blunder,  an  archbishop  that 
was  present  at  his  burial  instead. 

^  tam  quam']  So  the  MS.  There 
is  something  hke  sense  in  "  tanquara 
"  pauperes  ;"  but  perhaps  "  divites  " 
is  by  mistake  omitted  after  "  tam." 


TRANSLATION   OF   ST.   HUGH. 


221 


currerunt  eodem  die  ab  liora  nona  usque  ad  ignitegium 
pulsatum. 

[The  ahove  is  a  contemporary  account  of  the  translation,  prohahly 
written  hy  some  memher  or  retainer  of  the  Beek  family,  ivho  was 
himself  present.  It  is  of  course  far  too  simple,  and  free  from  the 
marvellous,  for  hiographers  of  Hugh  in  later  times.  The  Peter- 
horough  Ghronicle  of  the  Gamden  Society  {p.  40.),  written  prohably 
not  later  than  1295,  after  hriejly,  hut  correctly,  narrating  the  cir- 
cumstances  of  Hugh^s  translation,  then  adds, — In  cujus  sepulcro 
inventa  esfc  olei  quantitas  non  modica,  et  per  ipsius  merita 
plurima  ibidem  fiunt  miracula.  Later  ivriters  improve  upon  this, 
as  in  the  Life  printed  in  Surius,  and  in  that  of  Dorlandus.^  The 
accounts  of  the  translation  in  these  have  much  agreement,  and  ivere 
evidently  derived  from  some  common  source  noiv  unhnoivn :  they 
contain  curious  and  no  douht  authentic  notices  of  the  new  shrine  of 
SugVs  hody,  and  of  the  sejparate  enshrinement  of  his  head.  That 
of  the  life  in  Surius  is  as  folloivs,  from  the  Venice  edition,  1581, 
tom.  vi.'] 

Anno  Ohristi  millesimo  ducentesimo  octogesimo,  qui  fuit  a 
beati  viri  obitu  fere  octogesimus  sextus,'^  Octobris  sexto  die, 
sacrum  corpus  ejus  elevatum  atque  translatum  est,  cum  jam  ante 
ab  Honorio  III.  pontifice  maximo  in  sanctos  relatus  esset.  In 
hac  autem  elevatione  quasi  integrum  repertum  est  corpus  ejus.^ 


1  See  Preface  to  Mag.  Vit.  S. 
Hugonis,  xiv.,  &c. 

2  sextus']  This  blunder  is  also  in 
Dorlandus.  It  arose  probably  from 
some  confusion,  in  the  scribe  of 
their  common  source,  with  the 
sixth  day  of  October  immediately 
following. 

3  Dorlandus  adds  that,  before 
opening  the  tomb,  all  had  purged 
themselves  with  fastings,  confes- 
sions,  &c.,  that  so  they  might  be 
fit  for  the  contact  of  IIugh's  sacred 
body.  He  adds  also  that,  on  the 
opening,  an  "  odor  suave  fragrans  " 
burst  forth,  and  pervaded  the  whole 
church. 

These  writers  speak  as  if  this 
was  the  first  removal  of  Hugh's 
body  from  the  tomb  in  whieh  he 


was  buried  ;  but  there  is  no  hint  to 
this  eflfect  in  the  contemporary  ac- 
count  of  (iii.)  supra.  There  must, 
one  would  think,  have  been  au 
earlier  removal  and  enshrinement, 
after  his  canonization  in  1220.  His 
translation  was  ordered  at  that  time 
by  pope  Honorius,  in  the  same  series 
of  bulls  that  announce  his  canoni- 
zation  (Appendix  I.  infra  ;  second 
and  third  of  the  bulls  at  the  end)  ; 
but  I  know  of  no  actual  evidence 
that  this  order  was  carried  into 
efifect,  either  then,  or  at  any  other 
time  before  1280.  The  chapel  of 
St.  John  Baptist,  however,  in  which 
he  was  buried  {Mag.  Vit.  340,  377), 
the  northernmost  of  the  two  cliapels 
on  the  east  side  of  the  nortli  tran- 
sept  of  the  choir,  was  hirgcly  eii- 


222 


APPENDIX   F. 


Loculus  vero,  in  quo  illud  repositum  fuerat,  magnam  purissimi 
olei  copiam  exMbuit.  Habitus  quoque  monasticus/  quo  vir 
sanctissimus  dum  viveret  usus  erat,  et  in  quo  post  obitum 
sepulturae  mandatus  fuerat,  integer  inventus  cst.  Cumque 
sanctissimum  -ejus  caput, — quod,  a  corpore  separatum,  postea 
auro,  argento,  et  gemmis  inclusum  est, — Oliverus  Lincolniensis 
episcopus  in  manibus  reverenter  teneret,  ex  ejus  maxilla  non 
parum  olei  distillavit.  Tandem  sacrum  corpus  in  theca,  auro, 
argento,  et  preciosis  lapidibus  ornata,  reconditum  est ;  ipsaque 
tlieca,  loco  congruo  satisque  sublimi  e  marmore  structo,  bono- 
rifice  collocata  est ;  non  longe  a  sanctissimo  ejus  capite,  quod 
juxta  altare  beatissimi  Johannis  Baptistse  in  Lincolniensi  ecclesia 
reposuerunt.^  Haiic  vero  translationi,  prseter  regem  et  reginam 
Angli83,  itemque  Kavarrae,  multosque  regni  proceres  laicos, 
etiam  duo  arcbiepiscopi,  multi  episcopi,  abbates  plurimi,  com- 
pluresque  alii  interfuerunt.  Indictumque  est,  ut  ejus  trans- 
lationis  annua  celebritas  deinceps  tota  diocesi  Lincolniensi 
haberetur. 


larged  from  its  original  form  as 
left  by  Hugh,  somewhere  in  the 
thirteenth  century,  as  shown  in 
Hollar's  plate  in  Dugdale  ;  and  we 
may  well  suppose  that  this  was 
done  upon,  or  soon  after,  his  cano- 
nization,  in  order  to  meet  the  ne- 
cessity  of  larger  space  for  the  shrine 
of  the  new  saint  and  his  devotees. 
This  chapel  was  unhappily  restored 
to  its  original  form,  by  Mr.  Essex, 
somewhere  about  a  hundred  years 
ago. 

'  monasticus]  This  is  wrong.  He 
was  buried  in  the  episcopal  vest- 
ments  in  which  he  had  been  conse- 
crated  {Mag.  Vit.  339,  373.) 

2  reposuerunf]  The  re  of  this  verb 
indicates  that,  in  placing  his  head 
in  the  chapel  of  St.  John  Baptist, 
they  restored  it  to  the  place  that 


his    whole    body    had    until    now 
occupied. 

We  learn  from  Knyghton  that  in 
1363  or  4,  at  which  time  many  like 
robberies  were  committed,  the  head 
of  St.  Hugh  was  stolen,  for  the  sake 
of  the  silver  and  gold  and  precious 
stones  about  it.  The  head  was 
found  deposited  in  a  field,  a  raven 
marvellously  guarding  it.  The 
robbers  were  convicted  and  hung 
(Twysden,  2628).  See  also  Rymer 
(February  10,  1364;  from  Pat. 
38  Edward  HL,  p.  1,  m.  39).  John 
de  Welbourn,  treasurer  of  Lincoln 
at  this  time,  amongst  other  large 
benefactions,  "  post  furacionem  et 
"  spoliacionem  capitis  sancti  Hu- 
"  gonis,  de  novo  fecit  cum  auro  et 
"  argento  et  lapidibus  preciosis  or- 
"  nari  et  reparari  "  (Welbourn  MS. 
of  dean  and  chapter,  f.  79). 


223 


APPENDIX  G. 


WlLL  OF  BlSHOP   HUGH  DE   WeLLS. 


In  nomine  Patris  et  Filii  et  Spiritus  Sancti,  Amen. 
Ego  Hugo,  Dei  gratia  Lincolniensis  ecclesisa  qualis- 
cunque  minister,  condo  testamentum  meum  in  hunc 
modum.     Lesfo  et  concedo  domino  Bathoniensi  episcopo  ^  f^.egacies  to 

.  °  .  ,  .  ^  ^        his  brotner, 

fratri   meo,    et    cui    assignaverit,    custodiam   meam    de  the  bishop 
Tunring  ^  cum  omnibus  pertinentiis  suis,   habendam  et^^-'^^^^' 
tenendam  libere  et    quiete    donec   lieres    ad   legitimam 
pervenerit  setatem,  convertendo    per  manus   ipsius   do- 
mini  episcopi  vel  assignatorum    suorum    quicquid   inde 
ceperint  in  usus  et  emendationem  liospitalis  ^  Wellensis  ;  ^o  ^he  use 
una  cum  ducentis  marcis    quas  eidem  domino  episcopo  hospital  of 
pridem    pacavi    ad  opus    hospitalis    supradicti.     Do  in-  Weils. 
super  eidem  domino    episcopo,  et  cui  assignaverit,  cus- 
todiam  terrse   et  heredum  de  Crombwell,^   quse    est  de 
feodo  meo,  et    maritagia  eorundem   heredum   ubi   non 
disparagentur ;    volens  et  ordinans  quod  pr?edictus  do- 
minus  episcopus,  vel  assignati  sui,  de  exitibus  ejusdem 


1  Joceline  de  Welis,  bishop  of 
Bath  and  Wells,  1206- J  242. 

2  I  cannot  identify  this  place. 
The  only  name  of  a  place  at  all 
near  it,  that  I  know  of,  is  Thurning, 
Hunts. 

^  The  hospital  of  St.  John  Baptist 
at  Wells  was  founded  by  Ilugh  de 


Wells  temp.  John;  in  1206,  accord- 
ing  to  Collinson's  Somerset  (iii. 
408),  for  a  prior  or  master  and  ten 
brethren. 

^  Cromwell  is  in  Notts,  a  few 
miles  north  of  Newark.  I  suppose 
the  land  was  of  the  bishop's  fee,  as 
being  in  the  wapentake  of  Newark. 


224 


APPENDIX    G. 


Legacy  to 
the  same 
hospital. 


Legacy  to 
poor  religi- 
ous  houses, 
&c.,  of  his 
diocese. 


Legacies 
to  various 
priors  and 
abbots. 


manerii  faciat  usque  ad  ?etatem  heredum  ad  opus  hos- 
pitalis  Wellensis,  et  sustentationem  ipsius,  pro  salute 
animj©  me?e,  et  pro  animabus  patris  et  matris  mese, 
et  omnium  antecessorum  et  heredum  meorum,  et  pro 
anima  Jordani  de  Turri,^  sicut  ordinavi  de  custodia 
mea  de  Tunring  faciendum.  Prseterea  do  eidem  hos- 
pitali,  et  fratribus  ibidem  Deo  servientibus  et  servituris 
imperpetuum,  totam  terram  meam  de  Derneford,^  quam 
dedi  cum  Agatha  nepte  mea  in  maritagium,  nisi  de 
corpore  suo  heredem  habuerit  cui  terra  deberet  rema- 
nere.  Item  concedo  et  assigno  Radulpho  de  Waraville 
et  Ricardo  de  Oxonia,  canonicis  Lincoln,  tanquam 
attornatis  Galfridi  filii  Bald'  et  Petri  de  Bathonia,  qui 
in  principio  firmse  suee  ita  mihi  concesserunt,  totam 
terram  de  Orresby^  cum  omnibus  pertinentiis  suis, — 
quara  Ingerardus  de  Bovinton  et  Johanna  uxor  sua 
dimiserunt  prsedictis  Galfrido  et  Petro  usque  ad  ter- 
minum  in  cirographo  contentum  facto  in  curia  domini 
regis, — ut  ipsi  Radulphus  et  Ricardus,  vel  unus  eorum 
si  uterque  vacare  non  poterit,  vel  cui  vel  quibus  assig- 
naverint,  teneant  eam  in  manu  sua  per  totum  terminum, 
et  omnes  fructus  et  exitus  ex  ea  provenientes  distri- 
buant  singulis  annis  pauperibus  domibus  religiosis 
episcopatus  mei,  et  aliis  pauperibus,  pro  anima  mea. 
Item  lego  priori  de  Kaldewell  *  i.  marcam,  priori  de 
Noketon  ^  i.  marcam,  priori  de  Kima  ^  i.  marcam,  abbati 


1  Jordan  de  Turre  was  a  fellow- 
officer  of  the  Curia  regis  with  llugh 
de  Wells.  Perhaps  there  was  some 
nearer  connection  between  them,  as 
he  seems  to  have  left  property  to 
Ilugh.  In  Gth  John,  after  Jordan's 
death,  certain  houses  he  held  in 
London  were  ordered  to  be  given  to 
Ilugli  de  Wells  (^RoL  Claus.,  i.  18, 
3.5)  ;  ross's  Judges,  ii.  122. 

Ile  is  mentioned  in  the  May.  Vit. 
S.  Hugonis  (299,  &c.),  as  a  power- 


fiil  Londoner,  who  was  unjustly 
detaining  property  of  two  orphan 
children,  and  was  induced  by  II«gh's 
agency  to  make  restitution. 

2  I  cannot  identify  this  place. 
There  is  a  Durnford  in  Wiltshire. 

•''  Orresby  is  now  Owersby,  Linc, 
near  Market  Rasen. 

^*  Caldwell,  Austin  priory,  Bed- 
fordshire. 

5  Nocton,  Austin  priory,  Linc. 

^  Kyme,  Austin  priory,  Linc. 


HUGH  DE  WELLS'  WILL. 


225 


de  Brunna  *  ii.  marcas,  priori  Ellesliam  ^  ii.  marcas, 
abbati  de  Humberstain  ^  i.  marcam,  priori  de  Marke- 
by  ^  i.  marcam,  priori  de  Tornbolm  ^  ii.  marcas,  abbati 
de  Tuppeholm  ^  i.  marcam,  abbati  de  Messenden  ^'  xP., 
abbati  de  Barling  ^  xx^,  priori  de  Torkesey  ^  i.  marcam, 
abbati  de  Osulveston^^  xx^,  priori  de  Landa^^  i.  mar- 
cam,  abbati  de  Nuteley  ^^  x?.,  priori  de  Bradewell  ^^ 
i.  marcam,  priori  de  Dunstapll'  ^^  x?.,  priori  Sancti 
Neoti^^  xK,  et  priori  Huntedon^*^  xP.  Item  lego  Legacies 
Jolianni  de  Camera  x.  marcas,  Petro  de  Cotinton  x.  se^lj^^^jjts 
marcas,  magistro  Hugoni  coco  x.  marcas,  Eogero  ma- 
rescballo  x.  marcas,  Willelmo  servienti  de  Bugeden  c^, 
Willelmo  Lupo  x.  marcas,  Willelmo  servienti  Leyces- 
tre  c^,  Willelmo  de  Tunring  ii.  marcas,  Willelmo  de 
Wodeford  ii.  marcas,  Johanni  servienti  de  Esfordeby 
iii.  marcas,  Reginaldo  de  Treilly  v.  marcas,  Elise 
Kotele  V.  marcas,  Ricardo  de  Ispania  ii.  marcas  et 
dimidium,  Bogero  filio  Willelmi  x.  marcas,  Thomse 
marescallo  v.  marcas,  Henrico  Cauchais  de  Tingehurst 
V.  marcas,  Gilberto  de  Camera  ii.  marcas,  Waltero 
ostiario  i.  marcam,  Johanni  de  capella  xx^,  Bufeto 
nuncio  iiii.  marcas,  Hankino  de  pistrino  i.  marcam, 
Johanne  de  curru  xx^,  Pagano  i.  marcam,  Galfredo 
Ilom  i.  marcam,  Thomse  carectario  i.  marcam,  Regi- 
naldo  carectario  i.  marcam,  Roberto  clerico  custodi 
domorum    Lincolniensium    xl^,  Odino  de  Bugeden  xP., 


^  Bourne,  Austin  abbey,  Linc. 

2  Ellesham,  or  Ailsham,  Austin 
priory,  Linc. 

^  Humberston,  Benedictine  abbey, 
Linc. 

^  Markby,  Austin  priory,  Linc. 

^  Thornholm,  Austin  priory,  Linc. 

^    Tupholm,     Premonstratensian 
abbey,  Linc. 

"  Missenden,  Austin  abbey,  Bucks. 

^  Barlings,  Premonstratensian  ab- 
bey,  Linc. 

VOL.  VII. 


^  Torksey,  Austin  priory,  Linc. 

^°  Osulveston,  or  Owston,  Austin 
priory,  Leic. 

^^  Laund,  Austin  priory,  Leic. 

^2  Nutley,  Austin  abbey,  Bucks. 

^^  Bradwell,  Benedictine  priory, 
Bucks. 

^^  Dunstable,  Austin  priory,  Beds. 

^^  St.  Neots,  Benedictine  priory, 
Hunts. 

^^  Huntingdon,  Austin  priory. 


226  APPENDIX   G. 

Roberto    de   "WelF  coco    decani   Lincolniensis  xx^,  filio 

magistri    Waleis    ii.  marcas.      Volo   insuper   quod   per 

executores    meos    detur    de    bonis   meis,    servientibus, 

nunciis,  et   garcionibus    meis,  et  aliis  quibus  non  lego, 

vel  quibus  minus  lego,  prout  viderint  expedire.     Item 

Legacies  to  lego    canonico    prebendae    Leycestre,    ad    edificia    sibi 

Lincoln;     construenda  in  prebenda  sua,  xl.  marcas,    nisi   interim 

to  his  poor  fecero   grantum    suum.     Item    lego    pauperibus  paren- 

relations;    ^ji^^g    j^^-g   ^^^^    ^^j^'   ^^    ^-^,^^   Pilton^   Ix.   marcas, 

ubi  dominus  frater  meus  et  alii  executores  mei  vide- 
tothe  rint  expedire.  Item  lego  fabricse  ecclesise  mese  Lin- 
Lincohi  colniensis  c.  marcas,  et  totum  mairemium  quod  habuero 
churchj      in  decessu  meo  per  totum  episcopatum  meum,  ita  quod 

reservetur  usque    in    tempus    successoris  mei,  et  detur 

ei  pro  1.  marcis  si  voluerit;  pacandis  eidem  fabricae 
to  his  suc-  antequam  illud  recipiat.  Item  lego  successori  meo 
to^oSier^^  xxvi.  carucatas  boum,  et  domino  Cantuariensi  et  sin- 
bishops;  gulis  episcopis  provincise  suse  in  Anglia  unum  annu- 
to  the  ex-  lum.  Itcm  lego  ad  exequias  meas  faciendas,  et  ad 
hS^funerd  ^^^^^^^^  ^^  ^^^  necessaria  fuerint  altari  quod  est  juxta 
andofhis  scpulturam  meam,  c.  marcas  ;  et  ad  inveniendas  neces- 
executors;  g^;j.jr^g    expensas    executoribus    meis,    qui    prosequentur 

executionem  testamenti  mei,  Ix.  marcas,  ut  quod  inde 
and  to  the  residuum  fuerit  cedat  testamento  meo.  Prsedicto  vero 
his^piace  of  ^^^^^'^  ^^^  l^&^  totam  capellam,  excepto  parvo  missali, 
sepuiture.    quod  vendatur    et    distribuatur   pauperibus  pro  anima 

Rogeri  de  BristoUia  quondam  canonici  Lincolniensis. 
Ordination  Ordino  insuper  quod  centum  duodecim  librse,  quas 
received^  '*  recepi  a  Willelmo  decano  Lincolniensi,  depositas  in 
from  the  custodia  sua,  et  mutuo  datas  Nicholao  abbati  et  eon- 
Lincoin  ventui  Einesliam  super  cartas  suas  quas  penes  me 
andlentto  habeo,  reddantur  ipsi  decano  vel  cui  assignaverit,  ad 
abbey.^™    faciendum    inde    quod    viderit    faciendum  :    de    quibus 

jam  acquietavi  me  versus  eundem  decanum  de  1.  marcis 

quas  recepi  ab    eisdem    abbate    et   conventu,  et  de  v^ 

1  Pilton  is  a  few  miles  south-east  of  Wells. 


HTOH  BE  WELLS'  WILL.  227 

et  viii^.,  quos  scilicet  v^  et  viii^.  recepi  a  prsedicto 
decano  iiltra  summam  antedictam  :  et  sciendum  quod 
dicti  abbas  et  conventus  solverunt  milii  postmodum 
].  marcas  de  prsedicto  prsestito  eis  facto,  quas  admodum 
debeo,  et  ipsi  debent  totum  residuum  de  prsedictis 
cxii.  libris.     Volo  autem  quod  tam  debita  quam  legata  Whence 

j^   .      ,  -       -        .  .  .  .     .  .  -i  1 .      ,   his  debts 

mea  pernciantur    de    bonis   meis :    m    primis   viaelicet  ^^^  w^, 

de  bladis  et  instauris   meis,  et   postmodum  de  pecunia  cies  to  be 

si  quam  in  morte  mea  habuero.     Sirailiter   assigno  ad 

hoc    faciendum    omnia   bona    mea   mobilia,    et    omnes 

fructus    tam   de   bladis   in   terra   mea    seminatis   ante 

mortem  meam,  quam  fructus  virgultorum  et  vinearum 

eodem  anno  scilicet  usque   ad  festum  sancti  Michaelis 

proxime  post   obitum   meum    provenientes :    et   omnia 

alia  quse  me  quocunque  modo  contingunt,  tam  de  pro- 

ventibus  reddituum  quam  de  vasis,  equis,  et  jocalibus 

meis.     Totum  vero  quod  residuum  fuerit  de  bonis  meis  To  whom 

detur   pauperibus    domibus   religiosis   episcopatus    mei,  JoijeffTven. 

et  leprosis  pauperibus,  et  magistris  et  scolaribus  Oxon, 

ac  conversis    de   Judaismo    in  episcopatu  meo,  et  pau- 

peribus  hominibus  maneriorum   meorum ;  et    prsecipue  This  espe- 

illis  hominibus  quorum  blada  habui  quse  seminaverunt  ^j^  tenants 

in  dominicis  meis,  per  dominum   regem  postquam    fui  whom  he 

confirmatus,    nec   ea   mihi    postmodum    remiserunt,    et  ^^Ji^ 

quse  dominus  rex  de  jure  non  potuit  illis  warantizare ;  hardiy 

et  etiam  aliis  hominibus  meis  si  quos  gravavi,  et  alibi 

ubi  executores   mei   cognoverint   me  teneri  et  viderint 

expedire.     Prseterea   assigno  et  concedo  abbati  et  con-  His  gift 

ventui   de   Parco    Lude  ^   maneria   de  Suthelkinton   et  ^^  ^^  „ 

manors,  for 

de    Kaltorp    cum    omnibus    pertinentiis,    libertatibus,  a  term,  to 
et   consuetudinibus  suis,   habenda   et    tenenda  integre,  o^^Loutlf^* 
quiete,    et    pacifice,  usque    ad    terminum    inter   me    et  Park ; 
Roesiam   de    Kime   et  Philippum    filium  suum   consti- 
tutum,  a   die    videlicet    beati  Lucse    evangelistse    anno 

^  Louth  Park,  Cistercian  abbey,  Linc.     South  Elkington  and  Calsthorpe 
are  near  Louth. 

P  2 


228  APPENDIX  G. 

Domini   M<^cc^xxvii.    nsque    ad    decem   annos    proximo 

sequentes    completos,    et    in    eadem    forma    qua    ipsa 

maneria    cum    pertinentiis    suis    mihi  concessa  sunt  et 

carta    sua    confirmata ;    salvis    mihi    catallis    meis  quse 

fuerint    in    terris    illis    et    pertinentiis,    et    bladis    qufie 

seminata    fuerint    in    eisdem    terris    et    pertinentiis  in 

ultimo    anno    tenurse    mese,  ad  executionem  testamenti 

mei ;  et   salvo    eo    quod    ego    dicta   maneria   cum  per- 

tinentiis  interim    tenebo    in    manu  mea  quamdiu  mihi 

placuerit,  reddendo   inde    dictis  abbati  et  conventui  x. 

marcas    annuas    in    duobus    anni    terminis,    scilicet    in 

festo    sancti    Michaelis    v.  marcas,  et  in  festo    Penthe- 

andofaa    costes  V.  marcas.     Insuper    assigno    et   concedo  eisdem 

penslon       ^bbati    et    conventui    v.    marcas    annuas    de    custodia 

for  a  term ;  terrtB   et    heredis  Rad.  de  Wyhun ;    quam  Gilberto   de 

Treilli   senescallo  meo  et  Rad.  de  Waravill  concessi  et 

tradidi,  habendam    et    tenendam    cum  pertinentiis  suis 

usque    ad    legitimam    ipsius    heredis  setatem,  reddendo 

inde  dictis  abbati  et   conventui  v.  marcas    annuas  ter- 

which  gifts  minis  supradictis.     Ordino  etiam  et  concedo  quod  com- 

tobeaddedp^^^|.-g  pj.ge(]iQtis  V.  marcis    annuis    quamdiu    eas  rece- 

cessary,  to  perint,  ct  computatis  omnibus  quse  de  prsedictis  mane- 

amountof  ^'^^^  ^^  eosdem  abbatem  et  conventum  quocunque  modo 

200  marcs.  pervcnerint,  satisfiat  eis  per  executores  testamenti  mei 

usque    ad    summam    cc.    marcarum;    ita   quidem    quod 

quicquid    ultra    dictarum    cc.    marcarum    summam,    ad 

ipsos    occasione    dictorum    maneriorum    et  custodise  de 

Wyhun  vel  aliunde    quocunque   modo   pervenerit,  exe- 

cutoribus    nostris    fideb'ter    restituant    ad    executionem 

Legacy  to   testamenti  mei  faciendam.     Item  lego  Waltero  servienti 

a  servant.    ^^^^    ^^    Dorkecestre    X.  marcas.     Hujus    igitur    testa- 

Executors   menti    mei    executores    constituo   prsedictum    dominum 

^.^/^        Bathoniensem  fratrem  meum,  Robertum  archidiaconum 

Lincolniensem,  Walterum    thesaurarium,  J.  Norhampt' 

et  W.  Leicestr'  archidiaconos,  Warinum    et    Robertum 

capellanos    meos,  Gilbertum    de  TreiJli,  Radulphum   de 

Waravill,  Thomam    de    Askeb',  Johannem    de  Crakal], 


HUGH  DE  WELLS'  WILL.  229 

et  Johannem  de  Burgo,  clericos  meos,  in  hunc  modum  : 
assigno    et    constituo    dictos    Gilbertum,    Radulphum,  and  their 
Thomam,  Johannem,  et  Johannem,   ad  vendenda  bona  ^^^^lf' 
mea  et  colligendam  inde  pecuniam,  per  consilium  prse- 
dicti  domini  fratris    mei    et    aliorum  executorum  meo- 
rum,    et   ad    deponendam    eam    in   tutis    locis,    donec 
provisum    fuerit    per    consilium    eorum    qui    interesse 
poterunt  cum  episcopo,  quid,  cui,  vel  quibus,  et  quando 
sit  distribuendum,  juxta   praesentis    testamenti  mei  or- 
dinationem.      Si    vero    dominus    frater    meus    interim 
decesserit,  quod  Deus    avertat,  vel    alius    aut  alii  exe- 
cutorum    meorum,    volo    et    ordino     quod     superstites 
eorum   nihilominus   testamentum    meum    fideliter  exe- 
quantur,  in    fide    qua  Deo  et  mihi  tenentur.     Supplico  Supplica- 
igitur  flexis    genibus    venerabili    patri  et  domino  Can-  ar^chbishop 
tuariensi    archiepiscopo,  et    ipsum    in    virtute    Spiritus  of  Canter- 
Sancti    lacrimabiliter    contestor,  quatinus    ad  remissio-  enfm-ce^the 
nem    peccatorum    suorum   non    sustineat   testamentum  ^^^  execu- 

,  .       .  i        1        T  '    n  •  1  tion  of  this 

meum,  quantum    m  ipso  est,  ab  aliquo  mnrmari ;    sedwiil; 
si  qui  apparuerint  raptores,  distractores,  vel  turbatores, 
quominus    executores   mei    testamentum    meum    libere 
valeant    adimplere,    ipse,    cuni     super     hoc    requisitus 
fuerit,    universos    et   singulos    per    ecclesiasticam    com- 
pescat  districtionem.     Eogo    insuper    decanum  et  capi-  and  to  the 
tulum  meum  Lincoln',  et  archidiaconos  meos  universos  eha^ter^f 
et  singulos,  cum    omni    qua    possum    devotione,  efc  eos  Lincoin, 
obtestor  per  aspersionem  sanguinis  Jhesu  Christi,  qua-  archdea-  ^ 
tinus    si    qui    in  jurisdictione    sua    et  potestate   appa-  cons. 
ruerint    impeditores   vel    perturbatores  testamenti  mei 
ut  praedixi,  ipsos  ecclesiastica  severitate  desistere  com- 
pellant.      In    praedictorum    autem    omnium    robur    et  The  seals 
testimonium,  prsescnti  testamento   meo  sigillum  meum,  *^  ^^^  ^'^^^' 
una  cum  sigillis  prsedictorum  domini  fratris  mei,  decani 
et  capituH,  et  aliorum  executorum  meorum  feci  apponi. 

Act'  apud  Parcum  Stowe  kalend'  Junii  anno  Domini  At  Stow 
Moccoxxxiiio.,  pontificatus   scilicet    mei   anno  vicesimo  f ^[233^°^ 
quarto. 


230  APPENDIX  G. 


Legaciesto  Preeterea  lego  domino  meo  regi  pulchriorem  palefri- 
and  to  his  ^^^^,  ©t  cuppam  pulcliriorem  quam  habuero  in  decessu 
brotiier's     rQeo.     Item  lego  Eicardo  Cotele,  militi  prsedicti  domini 

fratris  mei,    xl.  marcas  ;    ad   filias  ipsius  Eicardi  mari- 

tandas. 


knight. 


[Long  hefore  Hugh  de  Wells  made  tlie  above  will,  Tie  had  the 
precaution  to  procure  the  hing^s  assent  and  confirmation  to  the 
disjposition  of  his  fro^erty.  The  following  charter  of  Henry  III, 
is  from  the  Eegistrum  Antiquissimum  (f.  4:2h.)  of  the  Dean  and 
cha^ter  of  Lincoln.'] 

Carta  domini  Henrici  regis  AnglicBy  de  confirmatione 
facta  domino  Hugoni  Lincolniensi  episcopo,  de 
testamento  suo  faciendo. 

Charter  of  Henricus,  Dei  gratia  rex  Angliae,  dominus  Hiber- 
giving  his '  ^^^'  dux  Normannise  et  Aquitannise,  comes  Andegavise, 
consent       archiepiscopis,  episcopis,  abbatibus,  prioribus,  comitibus, 

and  confir- 1  «1  .      ■ .,  «1  ...        , 

mation  to    baroniDUs,  justiciariis,  vicecomitibus,  prsepositis,  et  omni- 

any  will      bug  ballivis  et  fidelibus  suis  salutem. 

de  "VVeiis         Sciatis  nos  concessisse,  et  prsesenti  carta  nostra  con- 

might  firmasse,  venerabili  patri  Lincolniensi  episcopo  Hugoni 
secundo,  quod  testamentum  suum  quod  legitime  con- 
diderit,  de  rebus  mobilibus  suis  et  rebus  aliis,  firmum 
sit  et  stabile;  concedentes  et  firmiter  prsecipientes 
quod  nullus  vicecomes  vel  ballivus  noster,  vel  alia 
queecunque  persona  secularis,  manum  suam  mittat  ad 
bona  sua  quae  in  testamento  suo  reliquerit,  quominus 
executores  testamenti  sui  libere  et  quiete  et  absque 
omni  contradictione  et  impedimento  illud  exequi  pos- 
sint,  secundum  quod  idem  episcopus  inde  legitime 
ordiDaverit. 

Hiis   testibus ;  dominis   J.  Bathoniensi  et  W.  ^  Car- 
leolensi  episcopis,  Huberto  de  Burgo  comite  de  Cancia 

1   Walter  Mauclerc,  bishop  of  Carlisle,  1224-1246. 


HUGH  DE  WELLS    WILL. 


231 


justiciario  nostro,  W.  Marescallo  comite  Penbrochiae, 
Radulpho  filio  Mcholai  senescallo  nostro,  Willelmo 
filio  War',  Henrico  de  Aldichele,  et  aliis. 

Dat'  per    manum    venerabilis  patris  R.^  Cicestrensis  Dated  May 
episcopi     cancellarii    nostri,     apud     Westmonasterium,     ' 
xxvii.  die  Maii  anno  regni  nostri  undecimo. 

[On  a  loose  shp  of  vellum,  in  Record  room  of  the  dean  and  A  like 
chapter  of  Lincoln,  is  a  copy  of  another  cliarter  of  Henry  III.,  charter, 
agreeing   word   for   word,  in   substance,  with   the    above,  but  ^^  ^929^^ 
dated  at  "  Fuleham,   quintodecimo    die  Maii  anno  regni 
"  nostri  tertiodecimo." 

The  witnesses  to  this  are  Eichard^  bishop  of  Durham,  "Wal- 
ter  bishop  of  Carlisle  the  treasurer,^  Hubert  de  Burgo  earl 
of  Kent  the  justiciar,  John  de  Monmouth,  Stephen  de  Segrave, 
Ealph  de  Trublevill,  Hugh  Dispensator,  Henry  Fitz-Nicholas, 
Eichard  de  Gray,  and  Henry  de  Capella.] 


^  Ealph  Neville,  bishop  of  Chi- 
chester,  1224-1244  ;  chancellor  of 
Henry  HI.,  1226-1244. 

2  Richard  le  Poore,  bishop  of 
Durham,  1229-1237.  He  had  lately 
been  translated  from  Salisbury. 

3  According  to  Mr.  Foss  (Judges 
of  England,  ii.  405),  the  bishop  of 
Carlisle  was  raised  to  the  office  of 


treasurer  in  July  1232.  But  the 
only  authority  he  gives  for  this  is 
Dugdale's  Chron.  Ser.,  and  Dugdale 
is  often  wrong.  This  charter,  if 
genuine, — and  of  this  there  can  well 
be  no  doubt, — proves  that  he  was 
treasurer  more  than  three  years 
before  that  date. 


232 


APPENDIX  H. 


His  many 
gifts  to  the 
church  of 
Lincoln. 


Advow- 
sons  of 
churches 
acquired 
by  him, 
for  the 
bishoprick 
of  Lincoln ; 


Act  of  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Lincoln,  recording 
Bishop  Gravesend's  henefactions,  and  appointing 
the  eervice  and  ahns  on  the  day  of  his  ohit. 

In  Dei  nomine,  Amen.  Inter  virtutes  ceteras,  et 
caritatis  opera,  quibus  memoria  felicis  recordationis 
clomini  Kicardi  de  Gravesend,  Dei  gratia  quondam 
Lincolniensis  episcopi,  attolli  promeruit,  illa  gratuita 
beneficia,  quse  familiarius  ad  utilitatem  et  decorem 
hujus  Lincolniensis  ecclesiae  sponsse  suse,  divinique 
cultus  augmentum,  multipliciter  largitus  est  dum  vixit, 
pro  meriti  sui  cumulo,  et  ne  per  transcursum  temporis 
cum  tempore  relabantur,  prsesenti  paginse  duximus 
annectanda. 

Adquisivit  autem  idem  pius  pater  advocationes 
ecclesiarum  de  Sutton,  Alesby,  Gretham,  de  Parva 
Byham,^  in  archidiaconatu  Lincolniensi ;  de  Waldegrave, 
Wynewyck,  Craneford  sancti  Johannis,  Fardingeston, 
et  medietatis   ecclesise    de  Teneford,^  in  archidiaconatu 


*  These  Lincolnshire  churches 
are  Sutton-in-the-marsh,  V.,  Ayles- 
by,  P.C.  (?),  Greetham,  K.,  and 
Little  Bytham,  R.  Aylesby,  near 
Grimsby,  is  now  in  private  patron- 
age ;  the  others  are  still  in  patronage 
of  the  bishop  of  Lincoln. 

2  These  Northants  churches  are 
Walgrave,  K.,  Winwick,  K.,  Cran- 
ford  St.  John,  R.,  Farthingstone,  R., 


and  Thenford,  R.  (?).  Cranford  St. 
John  is  now  in  private  patronage, 
and  Thenford  in  patronage  of  the 
lord  chancellor  ;  the  others  are  in 
patronage  of  the  bishop  of  Peter- 
borough,  to  whom  I  suppose  they 
would  descend  on  the  creation  of 
this  see  by  Ilenry  VIII.  out  of  the 
old  diocese  of  Lincoln. 


BISHOP  geavesend's  benefactions. 


233 


NorthamptonieDsi ;  itom  ecclesiarum  de  Twyford,  Chal- 
fount  sancti  Egidii,  et    de  Stokes  Hamonis,^  in  archi- 
diaconatu  Bockynghamensi,  collationi    episcoporum    ec- 
clesiee  Lincolniensis,  qui   pro    tempore  erunt,  perpetuis 
temporibus  duraturas.     Procuravit  etiam  quod  patroni  and  noml- 
vicariarum    de   Magna  Glen,   et    de  Salteby,^  in  archi-  vfcara^es! 
diaconatu  Leycestrensi,  debeant  ad  nominationem  suam, 
et    successorum    suorum    episcoporum    Lincolniensium, 
in    vacationibus    dictarum     vicariarum,     eis    ad    ipsas 
personas   prsesentare.     Item    et    advocationem    ecclesise  And  an  ad- 
de    Gomundele,^  in    archidiaconatu    Leycestrensi,  ^iobis  ^j^J^^^^^  ^^ 
decano    et    capitulo    ecclesise    suse    perpetuo    similiter  and  chap- 
concedi  procuravit. 

Dedit    etiam    idem    pater    superiori    altari    ecclesise  His  gifts  to 
su8e  et    nostrse,  unum  calicem  aureum  sumptuosum,  et  ^j^^^^^  ]^^^ 
calicem    argenteum,  sub    titulo    sancti  Egidii,  pro    cor- chalices ; 
poris  Christi  veneratione  ;  ac  ad  ornamentum  ejusdem     ^  ^^^^^ ' 
altaris,  crucem    argenteam    pulcherrimam  cum  pede,  in 
duplicibus   festis    in   pectore  sacerdotis  processionaliter 
deferendam  ;    imaginem    quoque     argenteam    de    beata  of  images, 
Yirgine,   cum    duobus    Cherubin   argenteis,  ac    ^iversis  ^^^^^^j  ^^^^" 
etiam  sanctorum  reliquiis,  philateriis,  et  scriniis  argen- 
teis,  casulis,  prseconsis,  capis   chori,  tunicis,  dalmaticis, 
aliis  vestimentis,  ac  velo  quadragesimali  valde  pulchro 
et  decenti. 

Eursus,    prseter    ecclesiam   de  Yistele,*  quam    appro-  A  church 
priavit  archidiacono  Oxoniensi ;  et  annuas  decem  libras  archde? 


?acon 


per  ipsum  procuratas  communitati  vicariorum  de  choro ;  of  Oxford ; 

10/.  anuu- 


1  These  Bucks  churches  are  Twy- 
ford,  K.,  Chalfont  St.  Giles,  K.,  and 
Stoke-Hammond,  R.  Twyford  is 
now  in  patronage  of  Lincoln  Coll., 
Oxford  ;  the  other  two  in  patronage 
of  the  bishop  of  Oxford. 

2  Glcn-Magna,V.,  and  Saltby,V., 


Leicestershire,  are  now  in  private 
patronage. 

^  Gumley,  R.,  Leic,  still  in  pa- 
tronage  of  dean  and  chapter  of  Lin- 
coln. 

^  Yistele^  Ifley,  near  Oxford ; 
still  belonging  to  the  archdeacon  of 
l  Oxford. 


234 


APPENDIX  H. 


ally  to  the 
vicars 
choral ; 
and  a  large 
addition  to 
the  daily 
commons 
of  the 
canons. 
His  ordi- 
nation  as 
to  12  boys 
and  their 
master. 


Decree  of 
the  dean 
and  chapter 
as  to  his 
obit. 


Dec.  18. 


diurna  communia  canonicorum,  per  largitiones  suas 
capellarum  de  Burton,  Guerendon,  Stokes,  et  Boke- 
land/  ecclesiarum  de  Paxton,^  Hameldon,^  Byham^ 
cum  Holewelle,  medietatis  de  Glentham  et  Tawell,^ 
de  consuetis  octo  denariis  ad  duodecim  denarios  co- 
tidie  est  ^  .  .  .  dacta. 

Et  quod  excellentius  esse  videtur,  ordinavit  duo- 
decim  pueros  cum  suo  magistro  ministraturos  in  ec- 
clesia,  et  insimul  commansuros ;  competentem  susten- 
tationem  per  omnia,  de  ecclesia  de  Parva  Askeby,^ 
quarta  parte  ecclesise  de  Hibaldestowe,^  pensionibus 
etiam  de  domibus  religiosorum,  et  quibusdam  aliis, 
sibi  statuendo. 

Nos  ergo  Philippus  decanus,  et  capitulum  ecclesise 
supradictse,  hujus  pia  gesta  memoriter  recensentes,  et 
exinde,  tanquam  naturaliter  obligati,  profectum  animae 
dicti  patris  per  sufFragia  nostra  procurare  corditer 
cupientes,  volumus  et  unanimiter  consentimus,  quod 
dies  obitus  sui,  qui  quintodecimo  kal.  Januarii  ab 
hac   luce   migravit   ad    Dominum,  in   Martilogio    con- 


1  These  are  Bierton,  V.,  with 
Quarrendon  V. ;  and  Stoke-Man- 
deville,  V.,  with  Buckland,  C. ;  all 
in  Bucks,  and  still  in  patronage  of 
the  dean  and  chapter  of  Lincoln. 

2  Great  Paxton,V.,  Hunts.  The 
dean  and  chapter  still  patrons. 

3  Hambleton,V.,  Rutland.  The 
dean  and  chapter  still  patrons. 

^  Byharn]  This  must  be  Castle 
Bytham,  V.,  Linc.  See  note  (1)  p. 
232.  It  is  still  in  the  patronage 
of  the  dean  and  chapter  ;  but  Holy- 
well  is  now  united  to  Careby,  and 
in  private  patronage. 

5  Glentham,  V.,  and  Tathwell,  V., 
Linc.  The  dean  and  chapter  are 
still  patrons. 


^  Two  or  three  letters  are  erased. 
Perhaps  the  word  was  "  addacta ;" 
"  adaucta,"  as  we  should  now  spell 
it. 

'  Parva  Askehy~\  There  is  a  Little 
Ashby  in  Leicestershire,  in  patron- 
age  of  the  lord  chancellor.  But  I 
suppose  that  the  church  here  named 
must  be  Ashby  Puerorum,  near 
Spilsby,  Linc,  and  that  it  was 
called  Little  Ashby  before  this  ap- 
propriation  to  the  chorister  boys. 
Its  vicarage  is  now  in  the  patronage 
of  the  dean  and  chapter. 

^  Hibaldestow,V.,  Linc;  of  which 
the  bishop  of  Lincoln  has  now  the 
alternate  patronage. 


BISHOP  gravesend's  obit.  235 

scribatur ;  quodque  dicto  die  annuatiiD,  haec  omnia 
in  capitulo  nostro  coram  nobis  seriolius  perlegantur; 
et  quod  plenum  servicium  pontificum  defunctorum  The  ser- 
pro  ipso  similiter,  in  ecclesia  nostra  prsedicta,  fiat^^^- 
singulis  annis  soUempniter  in  perpetuum,  dicto  die; 
ordinantes  et  statuentes  per  decretum,  quod  in  prae- 
fato  die  anniversarii  sui,  de  bonis  communse  nostrse  Aims  from 
assumantur  v.  marcae,  et  per  manus  clerici  commu-*^^^^^^"^- 
nse,  prsesentibus  canonicis  et  ceteris  ministris  ecclesise, 
distribuantur  in  hunc  modum  ;  videlicet  canonicis  re- 
sidentibus,  connumerato  inter  eos  custode  altaris  beati 
Petri,  xxxvi^ ;  vicariis,  tam  in  vigilia  quam  in  com- 
mendatione  et  missa  prsesentibus,  xviii^ ;  pauperibus 
clericis,  eodem  modo  prsesentibus,  iii^ ;  clerico  hospita- 
lis,  iiii^.  ;  pueris,  ii^  ;  sacristse,  si  non  sit  vicarius,  viii*^. ; 
clerico  suo,  iii^.  ;  clerico  communae,  viii^.  ;  clerico 
capituli,  vi^.  ;  duobus  capellanis  celebrantibus  pro 
anima  Ricardi  de  Faldingworht,  vi^.,  pro  eo  quod  non 
debent  esse  vicarii,  et  tamen  frequentabunt  chorum 
tanquam  vicarii ;  sacristse  laico,  iiii*^. ;  garcioni  suo,  ii^. ; 
vigiir,  iii^. ;  scopario,  ii"^. ;  pulsantibus  classicum,  vi"^.  ; 
custodibus  capitis  beati  Hugonis  et  feretri,  et  custodi 
tumbae  beati  Roberti,  cuilibet  iiii^,  si  non  sint  de  prius 
nominatis  ;  alioquin  portio  sua,  cum  portione  sacristse 
et  clerici  sui,  si  sint  de  ante  expressis,  ac  residuo^ 
de  summa,  in  usus  aliorum  portantium  habitum  in 
choro,  secundum  discretionem  dicti  clerici  de  communa, 
convertatur. 

Et   ut    huic   prsesenti    concessioni    nostrse    perpetuis  This  de- 
temporibus    plenior   fides    adhibeatur,    hanc    paginam,  ttrc^pS- 
de    nostro     speciali     mandato     inde    confectam,    com-  seal,  to  be 

.    .11  j.  i?     •  •   •       •    1  T     deposited 

muni    sigillo    nostro    lecimus     communiri,    mter     ana  ^jjii  q^^^q^ 
muniments 

*  residuo']  The  above  sums  amount  j  than  the  five  raarcs  assigned  by  the 
to  3/.  3s.  8d.,  less  by  three  shillings  1  chapter  for  their  payment. 


236 


APPENBIX   H. 


of  the 
church. 

Dated 
March  24, 
1292. 


munimenta    ecclesiaB   nostrse    prsedictse    fideliter    repo- 
nendam. 

Dat'  et    act'  in    capitvdo    nostro    Lincolniensi,   nono 
kal'  Aprilis  anno  Domini  Mocc".  nonogesimo  secundo.' 


^  Bishop  Gravesend  died  Dec. 
18,  1279.  March  24,  1292,  seems 
a  very  late  date  for  the  recording 
by  the  chapter  of  Lincoln  of  his 
large  benefactions.  Ferhaps  they 
had  only  just  realized,  from  his 
executors,  some  of  the  benefactions 


here  enumerated.  The  large  bulk 
of  them,  however,  must  have  been 
bestowed  in  his  Hfe-time.  There 
may  have  been  a  similar  ordination 
directly  after  his  death,  which  would 
now  be  deemed  insufficient. 


237 


APPENDIX  I. 


Various  Readings  of  a  portion  of  the  Brownlow  MS. 
of  the  Magna  Vita'^  S.  Hugonis. 

Magna  Vita,  page  1.  In  the  Brownlow  MS.  the 
prologue  commences  as  follows ;  Dominis  et  amicis  in 
Christo  carissimis,  R.  priori  et  qui  cum  eo  sunt  sanctis 
Withamiensibus  monachis,  servorum  suorum  minimus, 
frater  A.,  vitse  quse  nunc  est  et  futurse  gaudia.  Silen- 
tium  mihi,  patres  dilectissimi,  et  domini  in  Christo 
plurimum  reverendi,  si  nihil  aliud  nisi  quod  puer 
essem  imperaret,  non  nimis  ^  indebite  vel  ad  balbutien- 
dum  impelleretis,  qui  loqui  nesciret,  servulum  vestrae 
sanctitatis.  Esset  quoque  mecum  ignorantia  mea,  quam, 
suis  viribus  majora  temptantem,  excusaret  aut  etiam 
commendaret  supplex  obedientia.     Nunc  autem,  etc. 

Page  2,  1.     2,  instead  of  mihi  lugendum  is,  lugendum 
mihi. 
„        1.     3,  instead  of  nec,  non. 
„        1.     8,  scilicet  is  omitted. 
„        1.  15,  me  is  omitted. 
„        1.  21,  instead  of  dicendo,  Domini. 
„        1.  27,  instead  of  nec,  non. 
„        1.  29,  instead   of  a    full   stop  after  uterum,  a 
comma,  followed  by  miserum    instead 
of  Miserum. 


1  This  Brownlow  MS.,  however, 
is  not  a  copy  of  the  actual  Magna 
Vita,  but  of  the  abbreviated  version 
of  it,  corresponding  -with  the  Life 
printed  by  Pezius.  See  Mag.  Vit.y 
Preface,  xi,  &c. 


2  non  nimis']  i.e.,  I  suppose,  Some- 
what,  To  some  extent ;  in  same 
way  as  "  nou  nunquam  "  is  Some- 
times. 


238  APPENDIX  I. 

Page  2,  1.  80,  after  immo  is  inserted  et.    After  ^ecca- 

torem  a  full  stop,  followed  by  Expedit 

enim,  instead  of  expedit  ei. 
„       1.  86,  instead  of  indistincte  verhis  vel,  discu- 

tite  verjbisque  ac. 
Page  3,  1.     1,  instead  of  sententienteSj  sentientes. 
„       1.     4,  instead  of  quoque,  quippe  ;  and  instead 

of  dehet,  decet. 
„        1.     6,  instead  of  communisque,  communis. 
„        1.     7,  instead  of  suscepi  nostri,  nostri  suscepi. 
.,        1.     8,  instead  of  amhigueret,  ignoret. 
„        1.     9,  instead  of  aliquo  uno,  uno  aliquo. 
,,        1.  18,  after  enim  is  inserted  vere. 
,,        1.  15,  instead  of  etiam  ut,  nt  etiam. 
„        1.  19,  instead  of  fuerint,  fuerunt. 
,,        1.  22,  instead  of  spiritualihus,  spiritualis. 
„        1.  28,  instead  of  quam  talihus,  quantalibet. 
„        ].  26,  instead  of  nec,  sed  nec. 
„        1.  28,  instead  of  quoe,  quod. 
„        1.  29,  instead   of  vohis  prcetendeham,  prseten- 

debam  vobis. 
,,        1.  82,  instead  of  morem,  mortem. 
„        1.  88,  instead  of  fiuctivagos,  fluctuagos. 
Page  4,  1.     8,  instead  of  ut  in  eo,  ne  tunc. 
„        1.     4,  instead  of  ac  si,  ac. 
„        n.    1,  poma. 

„        1.     9,  instead  of  quanta  jam,  jam  quanta. 
„        1.  14,  instead    of  sanciitate  et  pietate,  pietate 

et  sanctitate. 
Page  7.     The  first  section  of  Cap.  I.,  Illustris    .     .     . 

opportunis,  is  omitted,  as  in  Pez. 
Page  8.     The  section  Et  genitricis  .  ,  .  martyrium,   is 

much  shortened.     As  is  also  the  case 

with  the    next  section,   Nam   et  .  .  , 

ascivit,  of  page  9. 
„        n.    1,  subiit,  with  Pez. 
„       1.  28,  instead  of  sui  ortu,  suo  ortu. 


BROWNLOW  MS.   OF  MAG.  VIT.   S.   HUGONIS.         239 

Page  9,  n.    1,  scivi,  with  Pez. 

„        n,    2,  me,  with  Pez. 

„        n.    3,  gesserat,  with  Pez. 

„        n.    4,  fuisse,  with  Pez. 

„        n.    5,  ascivit,  with  Pez. 

„        n.    7,  ecclesiam,  with  Pez. 
Page  10,  n.    1,  reverentia,  with  Pez. 

„       1.  13,  after  animos  is  inserted  meos.     So  also 
in  Pez. 

„        n.  2,  exercitiis,  with  Pez. 

„        n.    3,  dulcedinis,  with  the  Paris  MS. 

„        n.    4,  dulcissime,  with  the  Paris  MS. 

„        1.  24,  est  is  omitted.     It  is  in  Pez. 

,,,        The   first   section   of   Cap.    II.,  Hujus    itaque 
.     .     .  delinquenti,  is  omitted. 
Page  11,  last  line    but    one.     This    section,    Jam   vero 
,     .     .  sustinere,  is  much  shortened. 

„        last  line,  after  discretionis,  is  added  et  scien- 
tisD.     This  is  also  so  in  Pez. 
Page  12,  n.    2,  reconderet,  with  Pez. 

„       1.  23,  instead  of  tamen,  cum. 

„        1.  26,  instead  of  suggessisset,  sugsisset  vel  sug- 
gessisset. 

„        n.    3,  propagando,  with  Pez. 
Page  13,  n.    1,  adesse,  with  Pez. 

„        n.    2,  nil ;  Pez.  having  nihil. 

„        1.     5,  instead  of  ejus,  ipsius.     So  also  in  Pez. 

„        n.    3,  tantum ;  and  sibi  after  deputata ;  with  Pez. 

,,        n.    4,  munus,  with  Pez. 

„        1.  20,  after  non  is  added  quidem.     So  also  in 
Pez. 

„        n.    5,  hoc,  with  the  Paris  MS. 

„        n.    6,  intimabat,  with  Pez. 

„        n.    7,  agnoscentibus,  with  the  Paris  MS. 
Page  14,  ].     1,  instead  of  disceptationis,  discertationis. 

„        n.    1,  qualiscunque,  with  the  Paris  MS. 

„        1.     2,  before  potuit  is  ei.     So  also  in  Pez. 


240  APPENDIX   I. 

Page  14,1.     5,  instead  of  officio,  officiis. 
„        n.    2,  tantam,  with  Pez. 
„        n.    3,  enim,  with  Pez. 

„        1.  20.     The    interesting    account    of    the    dis- 
covery  of  a  murder  by  a  dog,  Be  quo, 
etc.    .     .     .    superfluum  (p.  16, 1.  20), 
is  omitted. 
Page  16,  1.  24,  after  Nihil  is  added  enim.       So  also  in 
Pez. 
,,        n.    2,  nihil,   with  Pez. 
„        1.  29,  instead  of  demandetur,  remandetur. 
„        n.    3,  jussa,   with  no  curam  after  parentis  in 

the  next  line,  with  Pez. 
„  n.  4,  carnalis  .  .  .  spiritualis,  with  Pez. 
"  Patris  jussa  spiritualis,  erga  necessi- 
"  tates,  carnalem  immo  et  spiritualem 
"  quoque  parentis  curam,"  may  perhaps 
be  the  right  reading. 
Page  17,  n.    1,  paternis,  with  Pez. 

1.  10,  instead  of  supervixit,  vixit. 
n.    2,  ei  sternebat,  with  Pez. 
n.    3,  accipiebat,  with  Vez. 
1.  18,  instead  of  quod,  quia. 
n.    4,  coactus  et  invitus,  with  Pez.    The  greater 
part    of   Cap.    IV.    is    omitted.       The 
small  part  retained,  with  the  greater 
part  of  Cap.  Y.  of  the  Mag.  Vit.,  form 
the  fourth    chapter    of   the  Brownlow 
MS.  and  Pezius. 
Page  19,  n.  1,  eum,  with  Pez. 

„        1.     6,  etiam  is  omitted.     It  is  not  in  Pez.,  but 

he  has  "  et  *'  before  qui. 
„        1.     8,  instead    of  videns,  cernens.     So   also  in 

Pez. 
„        1.     9,  instead  of  gratice,  glorise.    So  also  in  Pez. 
„        1.  12,  after    ejus,    is     added    loci.      Pez.    has 
"  loci  ejus." 


BROWNLOW  MS.   OF  MAG.  VIT.   S.   HTTGONIS.         241 

Page  19,  n.    2,  proxima    is    omitted,  and  so  with  Pez. 

Is  this  word  a  blunder  of   the  scribe 

of  the  Paris  MS.,  for  some  title  of  St. 

Maximus  or  St.  Maximinus,  which  title, 

equally  a   puzzle    to    the  abbreviator, 

was  by  him  skipped  ? 
„        n.    3,  Maximo. 

„        ].  17,  instead  of  illius,  ipsius.     So  also  Pez. 
Page  20, 1.     4,  instead  of  senis,  senioris  esse.      So  also 

Pez. 
„        1.     5,  instead  of  concanonicum,  canonicum. 
„        1.     7,  vero  is  omitted.     Pez  has  "  et ''  instead. 
„        n.    2,  famam  is  added,  as  also  in  Pez. 
„        1.  21,  instead  of  ecclesiolce,  ecclesiae. 
„        n.    8,  edocebat,  with  Pez. 
„        n.    4,  autem,  with  Pez. 
„        last  line,  et  is  omitted.     So  also  in  Pez. 
Page  2],  n.    1,  siquidem,  with  Pez. 

„        1.     2,  instead    of    parochianis,    parochialibus. 

So  also  Pez. 
„        n.    2,  ipso  et  cum  eisdem,  with  no  prcesente. 
„        n.    3,  canonicis,  with  the  Paris  MS. 
„        1.  11,  instead  of  his,  ilhs. 
„        n.    4,  quondam  mihi  creditse. 
„        1.  21,  instead  of  seu,  sive.     So  also  Pez. 
„        ].  23,  after    immo    is   added  et.     Etiam  after 

deterius  is  omitted,  as  also  in  Pez. 
„        n.    5,  incurrisse,  with  Pez. 
„        n.    6,  temporis  is  omitted,  as  also  in  Pez. 
„        n.    7,  mentis,  with  Pez. 
Page  22,  n.  1,  mihi  et,  with  the  Paris  MS. 
„        n.    2,  post,  with  the  Paris  MS. 
„        n.    3,  correctionem,  with  Pez. 
„        1.     7,  instead    of   correcto,   mediante    satisfac- 

tione,  correctione  mediante. 
„        ].     8,  instead  of  ipsCi  ille.     So  also  Pez. 
„        n.    5,  nec,  witli  tlie  Paris  MS. 
VOL.  VII.  Q 


242  APPENDIX   I. 

Page  22,  n.  6,  tum,  with  the  Paris  MS. 
„       1.  10,  jam,  omitted.     It   is  in  Pez. 
„        1.  11,  instead  of  argm,  coargui.     So  also  Pez. 
„        1.  13,  the  et  after  Satance  is  omitted.     Pez.  has 

it  before  tradendum  of  1.  12. 
„  „      instead   of  resi^iscatur,    resipiscat.     So 

also  Pez. 
„        n.    7,  correctus,  with  Pez. 
„       n.    8,  Deo  plenus,  with  Pez. 
„        n.    9,  non,  with  Pez. 
Page  23, 1.    9,  instead  of  sancta,  scientia. 

„        1.  10,  Gum  is  omitted,  as  also  in  Pez. 

„       1.  11,  cordis  is  omitted.     It  is  in  Pez. 

„        1.  15,  instead  of  affatu,  affectu,  with  Pez. 

„       1,  17,  after  intra  is  se,  as  also  in  Pez. 

„        n.    1,  experiebatur^  with  Pez. 

„        n.    2,  dicentis,  with  Pez. 

„        n.    3,  the  quotation  is  as  in  Pez,  except   that 

it  begins  with  Quoque  instead  of  Ubi. 
„        n.    4,  intuendo,  with  Pez. 
„        1.  22,  instead  of  et  coelo,  coelisque,  with  Pez. 
„        n.    5,  hic,  and  no  scilicet  after  prcedives,  with 

the    Paris    MS.,  but   praecipue   added, 

with  Pez. 
Page  24,  1.    1,  instead  of  serenitatem,  severitatem. 
„        1.     6,  instead  of  aut,  nec. 
„        n.    1,  aliquid,  with  Pez. 
„        n.    2,  aliquo,  with  the  Paris  MS. 
„        n.    3,  hujus,  with  the  Paris  MS. 
„        n.    4,  ac  etiam  obedientise  secura,  with  Pez. 


CANONIZATION  OF  S.   HtJGH.  243 

[At  the  end  of  the  Life  in  the  Brownlow  MS.  are  added  the 
following  papal  bulls,  &c.  in  the  same  hand  as  the  Life  itself.] 

Bulla  specialis  domini  papce  Honorii  tertii,  de  ca- 
nonizatione  heatissimi  et  gloriosissimi  Hugonis 
Lincolniensis  episcopi. 

Honorius    episcopus,  [servus]  ^    servorum    Dei,  vene-  Special 
rabili   fratri    episcopo,  et    dilectis    filiis,  capitulo;  clero,  ibishop  &c. 
et  populo  Lincolniensi,  salutem    et   apostolicam    bene-  of  Lincoin. 
dictionem.      "  Non    repulit    Dominus    plebem    suam  ; "  Eom.  xi.  2. 
nec  eam  expertem  gratise  suse  reliquit  aut  glorise,  Qui 
terminos  gentium  secundum  numerum  Angelorum  suo-  Deut. 
rum  legitur  statuisse.     Quinimmo,  licet  electi  dicantur  ^^^"-  ^- 
pauci    respectu    multitudinis     vocatorum,    certum     est 
tamen  quod  ex  tanto  fidelium  numero  eligitur  maxima 
multitudo.     Unde  prophetse,  conquerenti  se  solum  esse 
relictum,  aliis   interemptis,  responsum    est    a   Domino, 
**  Reliqui  mihi   septem   milia   virorum,  qui    ante  Baal  f^om.  xi.  4. 
"  genua    non    curvaverunt."       Et    beatus    evangelista  Apoc  vii. 
Johannes,   cum   revelatum   sibi   numerum    signatorum 
ex  duodecim  tribubus  conspexisset,  vidit  turbam  mag- 
nam,    quae    dinumerari    non    poterat,    amictam    stolis 
candidis,  et   tenentem   pahtnas    in  manibus  coram  Deo. 
Porro  justus    et   misericors  Dominus   fideles  suos,  quos 
prsedestinavit   ad    vitam,    omnes   quidem    coronans    in 
patria,  quosdam    eorum,  secundum   multitudinem  divi- 
tiarum   sapientise    ac   misericordise    suse,  glorificavit  in 
via,  ut    frigescentem   jam    in  pluribus  caritatis  ignicu- 
lum  accendat  mirabilium  novitate  suorum,  et   pravita- 
tem  confundat  hereticam,  dum,  ad  catholicorum  tumu- 
los  faciens    miracula  radiare,  ostendit  per  gloriam  post 
exitum  vitse    hujus    illis    exhibitam,  eos    tenuisse  dum 
viverent  fidem   rectam.     Ipso  igitur    pise    recordationis 
Hugonem  Lincolniensem    episcopum,  quem   in  vita  sii.9, 

^  servus']  This  is  omitted,  by  mistake,  in  the  MS. 

Q   2 


244  APPENDIX  I. 

non  solum  virtntibus  sed  etiam  signoriim  ostensioni- 
hus  illustraverat,  faciente  post  obitum  crebrioribus 
miraculis  coruscare,  vos,  frater  episcope,  et  iilii  capi- 
tulum  ejusdem,  per  apostolicam  sedem  ascribi  sancto- 
rum  catalogo  instanti  devotione  ac  devota  instantia 
postulastis.  Cum  autem  vestra  petitio  diu  fuisset 
necessaria  maturitate  suspensa,  eo  quod,  cum  hujus- 
modi-  judicium  divinum  sit  potius  quam  humanum, 
reformidat  mortalis  infirmitas  judicare  de  illis,  qui, 
veste  mortalitatis  exuta,  cum  Christo  creduntur  vivere 
ac  regnare,  demum  vobis  propter  miraculorum  fre- 
quentiam  petitionem  praedictam  humiliter  replicantibus, 
nos,  ne  ministerium  nostrum  divinse  dignationi  miri- 
hcanti  sanctum  suum  subtrahere  videremur,  venera- 
bili  fratri  nostro  Stephano  Cantuariensi  archiepiscopo, 
sanctse  Romanoe  ecclesise  cardinali,  et  dilecto  filio 
abbati  de  Fontibus,  dederimus  in  mandatis,  ut,  cum 
opera  pietatis  in  vita  et  miraculorum  signa  post  mor- 
tem  ad  hoc  quod  quis  reputetur  sanctus  in  militanti 
ecclesia  requirantur,  licet  ad  sanctitatem  fidelis  animse 
opera  sola  sufficiant  in  ecclesia  triumphanti,  quaererent 
super  utriusque  solicite  veritatem,  et  quod  invenirent 
curarent  nobis  fideliter  intimare,  quatinus  per  eorum 
relationem  instructi  procederemus  in  negotio  prout 
nobis  Dominus  inspiraret.  Qui,  juxta  mandati  nostri 
tenorem,  primo  de  illius  conversatione  ac  vita,  et 
deinde  de  miraculis,  inquisitionem  facientes  per  testes 
omni  exceptione  majores  et  astrictos  juramenti  vin- 
culo  diligentem,  invenerunt  ipsum  sanctse  conversa- 
tionis  odore  aliis  prfefuisse  dum  viveret,  et  insignium 
miraculorum  multitudine  in  vita  et  post  obitum  cla- 
ruisse.  Quse,  quia  pro  sua  multitudine  non  possent 
sub  brevitate  narrari,  prsesenti  paginjB  non  duximus 
inserenda ;  melius  sestimantes  scripturse  gloriosam  ejus 
historiam  universam  relinquere,  quam  paucis  auctori- 
tatem  bullse  nostrse  appositione  prsestando,  eam  reliquis 
quodammodo    derogare.     Ipsis    autem    miraculis,    quse 


CANONIZATION  OF  S.   HUGH.  245 

inquisitores  praedicti  nobis  sub  sigillis  suis  prout  in 
mandatis  acceperant  transmiserunt,  examinatis  per 
venerabilem  fratrem  nostrum  P.  Sabien  episcopum 
diligenter,  ea  demum  in  auditorio  nostro  fecimus 
solempniter  recitari.  Et  cum  sanctitatem  morum,  et 
signorum  virtutem,  ad  favorem  petitionis  jam  dictse 
concurrere  videremus,  divinum  et  humanum  secuti 
judicium,  de  divina  misericordia  et  ejusdem  sancti 
meritis  confidentes,  ipsum,  de  fratrum  nostrorum  et 
episcoporum  qui  apud  apostolicam  sedem  erant  con- 
silio,  sanctorum  catalogo  duximus  ascribendum;  sta- 
tuentes  ut  in  die  depositionis  ejusdem  festivitas  annis 
singulis  devote  celebretur.  Quocirca  universitati  vestrse 
per  apostolica  scripta  mandamus,  quatinus  ejusdem 
sancti  memoriam  cum  celebritate  debita  venerantes, 
ejus  apud  Deum  suffragia  humiliter  imploretis.  Dat'  Feb.  i7, 
Yiterbii  xiii.  kal.  Marcii  pontificatus  nostri  anno 
quarto. 


Bulla  ^  generalis  domini  papm  Honorii  de  canoniza- 
tione  et  translatione  heati  Hugonis  Lincolniensis 
episcopi. 

Honorius  episcopus,  etc.  universis  Christi  fidelibus,  General 
prsesentem  paginam  inspecturis,  salutem  et  apostolicam  ^^^  flhMul 
benedictionem.  Divinse  dignatio  pietatis  sanctos  et 
electos  suos,  in  coelestis  regni  felicitate  locatos,  ad  hoc  ^ 
in  terra  miraculorum  coruscatione  clarificat,  ut  fidelium 
per  hsec  excitata  devotio  eorum  suflfragia  digna  vene- 
ratione  deposcat.  Cum  igitur  sanctse  recordationis 
Hugonem  Lincolniensem    episcopum,  quem,  sicut  nobis 


*  A  similar  bull,  but  with  no 
mention  of  thetranslation,is  given  in 
Rymer,  i.  165,  from  the  original  in 
the  Tower ;  and  in  Wendover,  iv.  64. 


2  ad  hocl  In  the  similar  bull  in 
Rymer  and  Wendover,  it  is  **  ad- 
"  hue." 


246 


APPENDIX  I. 


Feb.  17, 
1220, 


plenarie  constitit,^  divini  muneris  Jargitas  tam  in  vita> 
quam  etiam  post  vestem  mortalitatis  exutam,  insignium 
miraculorum  multitudine  illustravit,  sanctorum  cata- 
logo  conscripserimus,^  universitatem  vestram  monemus 
et  exhortamur  in  Domino,  quatinus  ejus  apud  Deum 
patrocinia  devotis  mentibus  ^  imploretis.  Cum  autem 
venerabile  corpus  ejus  a  loco  in  quo  est  transferri 
oporteat  et  honorificentius  coUocari,  nos  omnibus  qui 
ad  solempnitatem  translationis  ejusdem,  die  quo  trans- 
fertur,  aut  etiam  infra  ejus  octavas,  et  his  quoque  qui 
revolutis  annis  ipso  translationis  die  ad  ejus  tumbam 
cum  devotione  accesserint^  de  Dei  misericordia  ac 
beatorum  Petri  et  Pauli  apostolorum  ejus  auctoritate 
confisi,  quadraginta  dies  de  injunctis  sibi  poenitentiis 
relaxamus.  Dat'  Yiterbii  xiii.  kal.  Marcii,  pontificatus 
nostri  anno  quarto. 


Item  alia  hulla  de  translatione  ejusdem. 
Special  Honorius,  &;c.  venerabili  fratri   episcopo   Lincolniensi 

bishop  of    salutem  et  apostolicam  benedictionem.     Cum  venerabile 
Lincoin,     corpus  bcati  Hugonis  a  loco  in  quo  est  transferendum 

as  to  tbf  X  o  X 

translation.  sit  et  dignius  collocandum,  fraternitati  tuse  per  apo- 
stolica  scripta  [mandamus],^  quatinus,  convocatis  prae- 
latis  et  aliis  quos  videris  convocandos,  corpus  ipsum 
in  locum  opportunum  cures  cum  debita^  solempnitate 
transferre,  faciens  illud  cum  digna  honorificentia  coUo- 
cari.     Dat'  Yiterbii,  pontificatus  nostri  anno  quarto. 


O  quam  grata  Dei  pietas,  pia  gratia !     Quanto 
Fenore  retribuit  meritorum  prsemia  sanctis, 


1  constitit']  The  MS.  has  "  con- 
"  stituit ; "  Eymer  and  Wendover, 
"  constat." 

2  conscripserimus'\  Rymer  and 
Wendover  have  "  adscripsimus." 

3  devotis  mentibus^  Rymer  and 
Wendover  have  "  devote." 


^  mandamus']  Omitted,  by  mis- 
take,  in  MS. 

5  After  debita  is  "  et "  in  the  MS. 
Perhaps  the  bull  had  "  debita  reve- 
"  rentia  (or  some  such  word)  et 
"  solempnitate." 


CANONIZATION   OF  S.   HUGH. 


247 


iEternaque  breves  mercede  remunerat  aetus  ! 
Heec  indeficiens^  Hugonis  gloria  pandit. 

Elegit  sibi  Dominus  virum  de  plebe  :  et  claritatem 
visionis  seternse  dedit  illi. 

Deus/  qui  beatum  Hugonem,  confessorem  tuum 
atque  pontificem,  eminentia  meritorum  et  claritate  sig- 
norum  excellenter  ornasti,  concede  propitius  ut  ejus 
exempla  nos  provocent  et  virtutes  illustrent.  Per 
Dominum  nostrum  Jhesum  Christum. 


1  indeficiens']  I  venture  to  sub- 
stitute  tliis  for  *'inde  faciens"  of 
the  MS. 

2  This  is  the  Oratio  with  which 


the  service  on  St.  Hugh's  day  com- 
menced,  as  in  MS.  Bodl.  .57  (f.  16) 
of  the  Bodleian  library. 


G  L  0  S  S  A  R  Y. 


GLOSSARY. 


A. 

Antidoea,  42,  1.  3  ;  reciprocal  gifts  ;  Gr.  avnlcopov. 

Appokiatus,  125, 1.  3  ;  impoverished.  From  the  French  verb 
appauvrir,     See  Du  Cange. 

Archisigillaeius,  38,  1.  9.  So  Giraldus  calls  Walter  de 
Coutances,  on  his  appointment  to  Lincoln  in  1183.  The 
word  seems  to  mean  chief  officer,  and  deputy,  of  the  chan- 
ceUor  ;  a  vice-chancellor  in  fact,  though  there  was  then  no 
such  recognized  officer  of  the  Curia  Regis. 

Diceto  tells  us  (514,  32,  Twysden),  that  in  1173  Ealph  de 
Warnaville  was  made  chancellor,  and  Walter  de  Coutances 
"  sigillifer."  Elsewhere  (568,  3),  recording  the  same  facts, 
he  says  that  Warnaville,  on  his  appointment,  "  Waltero  de 
*^  Constantiis  vices  in  curia  regis  commisit."  Under  1180 
(609,  66)  he  calls  him  "  Sigillarius  regis."  Ben.  Abb.  calls 
him,  in  1177  (i.  136,  Stubbs),  the  king's  "  Sigillifer ;"  in 
same  year  (168),  "  Vicecancellarius ;"  and  in  1183  (299), 
"  clericus  et  familiaris  regis."  Hoveden  (320  b,  10,  Savile) 
caUs  him  "  Vicecancellarius  "  in  1177,  in  the  passage  cor- 
responding  to  that  of  Ben.  Abb.  where  he  is  called 
''  SigiUifer." 

AuREA  siVE  AuREOLA  FiNALis,  135,  1.  8  ;  the  golden  crown 
awarded  to  the  saved,  in  heaven.     See  Du  Cange,  Aureola. 


B. 

Bladum  ;  227,  U.  8,  11,  22  ;  228,  1.  5  ;  growing  corn. 
BuRNETA,  93,  1.  1  ;  a  bird.     I  am  unable  to  identify  it. 


252  GLOSSARY. 


C. 


Capella,  226,  1.  25  ;  in  sense  of  tlie  sacred  vessels,  books,  &c. 
of  the  altar  of  a  chapel ;  a  common  meaniug  of  the  word.  See 
Du  Cange,  under  Capella  (3). 

Capicium,  40,  1.  19  ;  Fr.  Chevet ;  the  head  or  eastern  limb  of 
a  church,  the  choir,  as  we  now  call  it.  See  Du  Cange,  under 
Capitium  (2).  It  seems  a  foreign  word  in  this  sense.  I  have 
never  met  with  any  other  instance  of  such  use  of  the  word 
in  any  English  writer.  And  hence  perhaps,  from  its 
strangeness,  the  blunder  of  "  capitulum  "  instead,  of  Whar- 
ton's  scribe. 

Carucata  boum,  226,  1.  17.  Du  Cange  explains  this  as  the 
"boves  jugatorii  unam  traheutes  carrucam;"  quoting  only 
a  passage  in  Kennetfs  Antiq,  Ambrosden,  135,  which 
merely  has  the  term,  without  a  hint  as  to  its  meaning, 
except  that  it  means  some  number  of  oxen.  Perhaps  a 
more  exact  definition  would  be, — the  number  of  oxen  re- 
quired  for  working  a  carucate  of  land  throughout  the  year  ; 
supposing  that  these  would  not  all  be  used  in  the  plough  at 
the  same  time.  Now,  as  one  ox  was  the  reckoning  for  a 
bovate  or  oxgang  of  land,  therefore  eight  oxen  would  be  the 
number  required  for  a  carucate,  which  contains  eight  bovates. 
This  is  confirmed  by  a  passage  in  John  of  Glastonbury's 
History  of  his  abbey  (Hearne,  223),  which  enumerates  the 
stock  left  on  his  lands  by  abbot  Michael,  who  resigued  iu 
1252.  Foremost  of  this  stock  he  puts,  "  Boves  octingentos 
"  quater  viginti  duodecim,  qui  faciunt  centum  uudecira 
"  carrucas  et  dimidiam."  892  is  eight  times  111-|^;  there- 
fore,  in  this  case,  a  "  carruca  "  or  '^  carucata  boum," — they 
must  mean  just  the  same, — is  a  team  of  eight  oxen.  For 
this  valuable  reference  to  John  of  Glastonbury, — I  have 
never  seen  the  book  myself, — I  am  indebted,  amongst  other 
kind  communications,  to  F.  H.  Dickinson,  Esq.,  Kingweston 
House,  Somerset. 

CoRTiNA,  47,  1.  14  ;  a  curtain,  or  hauging. 

CuMULUS,  30  (last  line)  ;  the  roof,  or  perhaps  rather  the 
vaulting  or  ceiiing  of  a  church,  or  other  building ;  Fr, 
Comble. 


GLOSSARY.  253 

"  Cumulus  ecclesiae  "  occurs  in  the  Dunstable  Annals  (257, 
Luard),  where,  in  the  marginal  note,  it  is  interpreted  as 
*'  the  body  of  the  church."  If  by  "  body  "  Mr.  Luard  means 
the  nave  of  the  church,  I  wish  I  could  beUeve  this  interpre- 
tation  to  be  right  ;  as  Giraldus's  "  usque  ad  consummabilem 
"  ecclesiae  cumulum  ....  plene  perfectum  "  would  then  be 
a  new  and  valuable  addition  to  the  architectural  history  of 
Lincoln  cathedral,  proving  that  the  nave  was  completed,  at 
the  latest,  when  in  1213  or  1214  Giraldus  addressed  his 
Life  of  Remigius  to  archbishop  Langton.  In  the  same 
Annals  (294,  1.  25)  is,  "Novus  cumulus  de  pistrino  cum 
"  appendiciis  ;"  and  directly  afterwards,  ''  Novus  cumulus 
"  de  cancello  de  Husseburne,  de  meremio."  In  the  Royal 
Letters  of  Henry  III.  (ii.  66,  Shirley)  there  is  this  order ; 
"  Prsecipimus  quod  apud  Guldeford  ....  totura  cumulum 
"  cameras  nostrae  de  novo  quinque  pedibus  altiorem  fieri,  et 
*'  muros  ejusdem  exaltari,  .  .  .  faciatis."  It  is  clear,  I 
fear,  that  cumulus  cannot  be  what  Mr.  Luard  supposes,  and 
must  be  what  I  have  stated  above. 

In  the  very  curious  and  valuable  contemporary  tract,  on 
the  siege  and  capture  of  Lisbon  by  the  crusaders  in  1147, 
printed  by  Professor  Stubbs  in  the  Appendix  to  his  Intro- 
duction  to  the  Itin.  Reg.  Ricardi,  the  Moorish  temple  at 
Lisbon  is  thus  described  (p.  clxxx.)  :  "  Septem  columnarum 
"  ordinibus,  cum  tot  cumalis,  in  altum  consurgit."  In  his 
Glossary,  Professor  Stubbs  explains  cumulus  {c,umalus  of 
MS.)  as  a  cupola.  But  surely  it  must  rather  mean  the 
several  ranges  of  roofing,  whether  consisting  of  cupolas  or 
not,  over  the  several  ranges  of  aisles  formed  by  these  rows 
of  columns. 

D. 

Dalida,  12,  1.  24  ;  where  it  is  said  of  such  as  entirely  su])due 
all  fleshy  lusts,  that  "  Dalidam  suam  domant."  Dalila  is  the 
proper  word,  as  at  89,  1.  22,  where  St.  Hugli  is  described  as 
"Dalilam  suam  domans."  Dalila,  Samson's  mistress  and 
betrayer,  was  considered,  by  early  and  medieval  expositors 
of  Scripture,  as  the  typical  personification  of  temptations  of 
fleshly  lusts. 

DiETA,  98,  1.  20  ;  146,  1.  18  ;  a  day's  journey. 


254  GLOSSARY. 

DispARAGARE,  223,  1.  18;  to  give  wards,  in  mamage,  to 
spouses  of  lower  and  unfit  rank.     See  Du  Cange. 

DoRMiENS  MENSA,  55,  1.  24  ;  a  dormant  or  fixed  table,  as  gene- 
rally  in  use  as  the  high  table  in  the  halls  of  medieval  man- 
sions.  Giraldus  describes  it  as  a  "  tabula  grandis  et  spissa, 
"  et  firmiter  etiam,  sicut  solent  mensae  dormientes,  et  im- 
'^  mobiliter  defixa."  See  Parker's  Domestic  Architecture, 
''  iii.  71. 

E. 

Episcopare,  67  (last  line)  ;  to  make   a  bishop.     More  gene- 

rally  the  word  means,  to  act  as  a  bishop. 
Episcopium,  36,  1.  4,  and  77  (last  line)  ;  bishoprick.     In  25, 

2nd  column  of  notes,    1.  7,  it  means  the  episcopal  palace. 

See  Du  Cange. 

F. 

Fabrica,  158,  June  29;  159,  August  5  ;  where  benefactors 
are  recorded  as  giving  "  fabricas  '*  to  St.  Mary  of  Lincoln. 
The  word  seems  to  mean  an  oblation  of  money,  or  materials, 
or  other  aid,  to  the  building  of  the  church,  or  to  repairs  or 
alteration  of  the  fabric.     See  Du  Cange. 

G. 

Glomellus,  121,1,  22  ;  a  clew  of  thread.  A  woman  is  there 
described  as  "filum  in  glomellum  convertens."  I  do  not 
find  any  mention  of  the  word  ;  but  "  glomus  "  is  a  classical 
word,  with  that  meaning. 

Grantum,  226,  1.  8  ;  a  promise,  or  pledge,  of  something  to  be 
granted.     See  Du  Cange. 

Guerra.     See  Werra,  infra, 

GuTTA  FESTRA  ;  a  diseasc,  from  which,  in  his  arm,  a  knight 
of  Lindsey  was  cured  at  Hugh's  funeral  ;  117, 1.  20.  By 
the  other  authorities  who  report  the  miracle  it  is  called 
"  Cancer  ;"  Ihid,,  n.  2.  The,  term  occurs  again,  141,  I.  5  ; 
where,  probably,  it  is  identical  with  the  "  Fistula  gutta  "  of 
the  Metrical  Life,  1.  1247.  Du  Cange  quotes  (under  Fistu- 
litus),  from  a  Life  of  St.  Columba,  "  Femina  fistulita  cancri 
"  morbo." 


GLOSSARY.  255 


H. 


Hernesium,  55 f  1.  18.  Properly  it  seems  to  mean  the  armour 
of  man  or  liorse  ;  Da  Cange  under  Harnascha,  Arnesium, 
SfC.  But  it  was  often  used  in  a  wider  sense.  Giraldus  uses 
it  as  including  also  saddles,  baggage,  &c., — "  hernesium  eorum 
"  totura,  sellas  scilicet  et  clitellas  et  cetei^a."  According  to 
the  Promptorium  Parvulorum  (Camden  Soc),  the  English 
word  Harneys  was  applied  also  to  apparel  generally,  and  to 
household  utensils  as  well. 

HoR^  REALES,  98,  1.  15.  Wherc  Giraldus  describes  Hugh  as 
earnest,  "reales  horas  omnes  et  singulas  ....  explere  ;" 
and  as  indefatigable  especially  "in  septima,  mortuorum 
"  scilicet  corporibus  sepeliendis."  This  is  sufficiently  ex- 
plained  by  the  following  passage  of  Durandus  (^Rationale, 
Prologue  to  Lib.  v.)  :  "  Dies  naturalis  septem  habet  varie- 
"  tates.  Prima  est  infantia,  quaa  per  matutinas  laudes 
"  representatur.  Secunda  pueritia,  quse  per  Primam.  Tertia 
^^  adolescentia,  quas  per  Tertiam.  Quarta  juventus,  quae 
"  per  Sextam.  Quinta  senectus,  quse  per  Nonam.  Sexta 
"  senium,  quae  per  Yesperas.  Septima  decrepita  astas,  seu 
"  finis  vitae  nostrae,  quae  per  Completorium  designatur." 
"  Reales  horas  explere  "  is  to  realize  and  fulfil  the  duties 
appertaining  to  these  several  natural  hours. 


I. 

Inspectis  sacrosai^ctis  Evangelhs  jurare,  133,  1.  23  ;  to 
make  oath  before  the  Gospels,  without  touching  them.  This 
was  how  bishops  and  priests  were  sworn.  See  Du  Cange, 
under  Jurare  inspectis  sacrosanctis. 

Inspiratio.  A  person  was  said  to  be  elected  "  per  viam  in- 
"  spirationis,"  or  "per  viam  (or  inspirationem)  Spiritus 
"  Sancti,"  when  he  was  at  once  unanimously  fixed  upon  by 
the  electors,  without  doubt  or  debate.  See  Du  Cange. 
Oliver  de  Sutton  was  so  elected  bishop  of  Lincoln,  208,  1.  7. 
When  there  was  not  this  immediate  unanimity,  then  the 
election  would  proceed,  either  "  per  viam  Scrutinii,"  i.e.  by 
the  electors  appointing  from   amongst  themselves  certain 


256  GLOSSARY. 

"  Scrutatores,"  generally  three  in  number,  to  obtain  secretly 
their  votes,  and  declare  the  result.  Bishop  Dalderby  was 
so  elected  to  Lincoln,  212,  1.  16  ;  aud  Anthony  Beek, 
215,  1.  1. 

Or,  the  election  might  be  made  "  per  viam  compromissi,'* 
or  "  compromissionis  ;''  i.e.  where  the  electors  appointed, 
from  amongst  themselves,  certain  "  compromissores "  or 
"  compromissarii,"  uncertain  in  number,  who  were  solemnly 
bound  to  choose  a  worthy  person,  and  whose  choice  the 
electors  bound  themselves  to  accept.  This  was  the  regular 
Benedictine  mode  of  election.  The  process  of  it  is  described 
in  Thorn's  chronicle  (Twysden,  1920,  I.  43,  &c.)  ;  in  the 
Ely  History  (Anglia  Sacra,  i.  641,  &c.,  653,  662,  &c.)  ; 
and  in  Harfs  Gloucester  History  (iii.  22,  &c.)  of  the 
present  series. 

But,  in  case  of  any  canonical  objection  to  the  person  fixed 
upon,  then  he  was  to  be  "  postulatus  "  by  the  electors,  and 
to  be  advanced  to  his  new  dignity  "  per  viam  postulationis." 
The  electors  could  not  actually  elect ;  they  could  only  beg 
that  the  objection  might  be  dispensed  with,  and  the  person 
of  their  choice  granted  to  them.  See  Du  Cange,  under 
Postulatio.  For  instance,  as  very  frequently,  when  the 
person  fixed  upon  as  a  new  bishop  was  already  a  bishop 
of  another  see.  This  was  the  case  with  Walter  de  Cou- 
tances,  when  translated  from  Lincohi  to  Rouen,  199,  1.  5. 
Or,  to  give  another  instance,  when  the  person  chosen  was 
of  defective  birth,  as  in  the  case  of  archbishop  Sewall  of 
York  (Twysden,  1725,  41,  &c.) 

Instaurum,  227,  1.  8  ;  the  stock  of  cattle  upon  an  estate. 

Intersignum,  146,  1.   12  ;    some   private  token,  to  attest  the 
authenticity  of  a  message. 


J. 

JocALTA,  227,  1.  16;  jewels. 

M. 

Mairemium,  226,  1.  12 ;   timber  for  buikling  purposes.     It  is 
generally  spelt  "  meremium." 


GLOSSARY.  257 

Mandatu^f,  18,  1.  2  ;  Miiuiidy  ;  i.c,  wasliing  the  feet  of  tlie 
poor,  jind  giving  tliem  alms,  iiccording  to  tlie  example  Jind 
mandate  of  our  Lord.  Tliis  was  done  cspecially  by  kings, 
prelates,  nobles,  &c.  on  Maundy  Thursday,  the  day  when 
our  Lord  Avashed  his  disciples'  fcet  and  gavc  his  mandate. 
The  custom  is  still,  in  the  way  of  ahns,  in  a  way  retained 
at  our  court.  James  II.  is  said  to  have  been  thc  last 
sovereign  who  actually  Avashed  the  feet  of  poor  persous  on 
this  day  with  his  own  hands ;  but  it  was  done  by  deputy  for 
long  afterwards. 

Giraldus  describes  Remigius  as  holding  a  weekly  Maundy, 
on  Saturday.  This  seems  to  have  been  the  rule  in  Benedic- 
tinc  and  other  convents;  the  washing  being  perhaps,  in  later 
times  at  any  rate,  gencrally  confined  to  the  brethren's  washing 
one  another's  feet.     See  Du  Cange,  under  Mandatam  (9). 

Massatus,  47,  1.15.  Where  the  "  cruces  aurea^  massata^  et 
'*  argentece  "  must,  I  suppose,  mean  crosses  of  massive  gold 
and  silver.  But  I  find  no  noticc  of  massatus  exactly  in 
this  sense. 

Mensurare,  183,  1.  10.  Where  it  is  said  that  the  mothcr  of 
a  child  apparently  dead,  ^'  accepto  filo  faciendis  candelis 
"  idoneo,  cojpit  puerum  mensurare."  It  seems  to  have  been 
usual  to  make  a  candlc  of  the  length  of  a  sick  person,  or 
of  a  diseased  limb,  to  be  oftered  and  burnt  at  the  shrine  or 
tomb  of  the  saint  in  whose  merits  they  trusted  for  recovery. 
In  the  rairacles  attributed  to  Simon  de  Montfort,  which 
some  Evesham  monk  has  transmitted  to  us  {Chron.  JVill. 
Rishangcr^  &q,.^  Camden  Soc.  67-110),  this  word  "men- 
"  surare  "  is  almost  continuous.  In  somc  cases  thc  meaning 
of  it  is  more  or  less  explained.  For  instance  (p.  86), 
Willm.  de  Maule  of  Essex,  "  privatus  sensu  hominis,  men- 
"  suratus  ad  comitem  Symonem,  conyaluit.  Unde  detulit 
*•  caput  ccraB  apud  Evesham,  et  candelam  sua3  longitudinis 
"  et  latitudinis."  Again  (p.  85),  the  lady  Margaret  de 
Heydon,  "  mensurata  ad  comitcm,  statim  convaluit.  Testes 
"  liujus  rci  tota  villata  de  Heydon,  et  Ilawysa,  quas  detulit 
"  candclam  suam  usquc  Evcsham." 

Tlie  above  passage  of  the  Legend  of  St.  Hugh  is  thus 
paraphrased  by  Dorlandus  (c.  1500),  wlio,  we  may  well  sup- 
pose,  would  well  undcrstand  its  meaning  :  "  Mater,  .  .  .  . 
"  accipiens  lyclinum,  utadmcnsuram  pueri  candclam  ccrcam 
"  sancto  accendcrct,  cocpit  corpusculo  commensurare." 
VOL.  Vll.  R 


258  GLOSSARY. 

Mesenges,  110,  last  liuc  biit  lliree.  Small  bircls  so  called  5 
titinice.     '  Mcsange  '  is  stiil  Fr.  for  a  titmouse. 

MoiiosiTAs,  99,  1.  19;  102,  1.  12;  slowucss,  (lcliberatcncss. 
Tlic  adjcclivc  *'  morosus "  was  also  usccl.  See  Glossary, 
vol.  V. 

0. 

Obrizum  ;  ijue  gold.  See  Du  Cangc.  It  sccms  to  bc  used  as 
an  adjective  at  87,  1.  H.     It  is  a  Vulgate  word,  Is.  xiii,  12. 


Parii  LAriDEs,  40,  1.  20.     Sce  Glossary  I.,  vol.  VI.,  p.  235. 

Pauociiia,  176,  1.  25  ;  tlie  dioccsc  of  a  bisliop.  According  to 
Du  Cangc  tliis  was  originally  tlie  regular  use  of  tlie  word ; 
"  diocesis  "  being  at  iirst  applied  oiily  to  tlie  province  of  an 
arclibishop. 

Personatus,  35, 1. 10;  ccclcsiastical  diguitics.  Tlie  *'persona," 
parson  or  rector,  was  the  ecclcsiastical  dignitary  of  a  parish 
church ;  and  tlic  "pcrsonte"  of  the  cathcdral  church  AVCre 
tlie  dean,  precentor,  chancellor,  &c.,  and  tho  archdeacons  of 
the  diocese,  but  not  the  canons.  Thus  at  118,  1.  24,  we 
have,  *'  coram  venerabilibus  viris,  R.  decano,  ceterisque 
"  pcrsonis  cathcdralis  ecclesifc,  cum  canonicis  in  capitulo 
*'  convocatis;"  and  at  147,  I.  1-4,  *' trcs  pcrsonae"  of 
Lincoln  cathedral,  viz.,  the  preccntor  and  two  archdeacons, 
"  et  canonici  ac  clerici  ecclesiaa  plurimi." 

Piiilateria,  32,  1.  1  ;  195,  1.  22  ;  233,  1.  22  ;  a  casket  of 
gold  or  silver,  or  othcr  precious  matcrial,  to  contain  thc 
rclics  of  saints.     See  Du  Cangc. 

Placabilis,  101,  1.  16  ;  plcasing,  agreeable.  See  Du  Cange, 
under  Placahilis  and  Placihilis, 

Plebanus  decanus,  122,  1.  18  j  a  rural  dean,  no  doubt  j  but 
I  find  no  mention  of  such  usc. 

PoDiUM,  23, 1.  10  ;  a  crutch,  or  otlicr  support.     Sce  Du  Cange* 

P(ENITENTIALIS,  122,  last  linCj  and  123,  1.  4  ;  thc  person 
appointed  by  the  bishop  to  receive  confcssions,  and  imposc 
pcnanccs.  More  propcrly  callcd  "  Poenitcntiarius."  See 
the  Glossary  to  Mag.  Vit.  S.  Ilugonis. 

PosTULATio,  199,  i.  5.     See  under  Inspiratio,  supra. 


GLOSSARY.  259 

FiiiECONS^,  233,  1.  23.  I  do  not  fiiid  tliis  word  in  Du  Ctinge, 
or  elsewliere.  It  sounds  as  if  it  would  mean  sconces,  oi* 
candlesticks,  or  lanthorns,  or  somethiug  connccted  with 
lights.  But  in  the  list  of  bishop  Gravesend's  bencfactions, 
where  it  occurs,  it  is  classed  witli  vestments ; — "  casulis, 
*'  pra3consis,  capis  cliori,  ....  aliis  vestimentis." 

PiiOTERMiNARE,  101,  1.  5,  aud  121,  1.  5  ;  to  put  off  a  matter 
for  a  time.  Du  Cange  does  not  notice  it.  Ainsworth  gives 
it  as  an  obsolete  word. 

R. 

Regalia,  of  a  bishop,  or  "baronia  tota;"  104,  1.  8  ;  the  tem- 

poralities,   as    generally   called.      See    Du   Cange,    under 

Regalia  (2). 
Relevatio,  97,  1.  12  ;  a  relief ;  the  finc  duc  to  the  lord  on  an 

heir  succeeding  to  his  estate. 
RiBALDi,  69,  1.  27 ;  tlie  lowest  hangers-on  of  a  court,  or  fol- 

lowers  of  an  army  ;    men  ready  to   be  employed  on   any 

atrocity.     See  Du  Cange. 

s. 

ScRUTiNiuM,  212,  1.  16,  and  215, 1.  1.     See  under  Inspiratio, 

supra. 
Sgurelli,  92,  1.  1 ;   where  we  have   *^  mures  silvestres,  qui 

"  vulgari    vocabulo    scurelli    dicuntur  ; "     squirrels ;    Fr. 

ecureuil. 
Seriolius,  235,  1.  2  ;  in  regular  order  or  series.     The  word 

is  not  in  Du  Cange.     "  Seriatim  "  is  the  usual  form. 

T. 

Talaris  tunica,  42,  1.  13.  Where  Giraldus  speaks  of  Hugh 
having  put  this  vestment  on,  when  made  a  bishop. 
Durandus  (Lib.  iii.,  10)  says,  **  Post  appositam  stolam, 
*'  pontifex  induit  tunicam,  qua3  alibi  .  .  .  talaris  dicebatur." 

Texti  -orum  ;  treasured  copies  of  thc  Gospels,  ornamented 
with  gold  and  silvcr  and  precious  stones.  Textus  -uum 
is  thc  usual  form.  See  Glossary  I.,  vol.  VI.  Iii  this  sensc 
tlie  word  seems  ccrtainly  used  in  32,  1.  2,  and  195,  1.  23. 
So  again,  almost  certainly,   in   47,  I.  14  ;  wliere,  howcvcr, 

11  2 


260  GLOSgARY. 

I  liave  so  stopped  tlie  passage,  as  to  make  tcxtis  seem  tlie 
participle  of  *'  texo,"  agreeing  witli  aalcBis ;  but  where, 
it  now  seems  clear  to  me,  I  ouglit  to  have  put  a  comma 
after  pretiosissimis,  as  I  have  directed  in  the  table  of 
Corrigenda. 

TiiESAURUM,  115,  1.  lo;  a  neuter  noun.  Not  an  uncommon 
medieval  form.     See  Du  Cange. 

Theta,  the  Gr.  letter  0  ;  Obituary,  153,  &c.,  passim,  Tliis 
letter,  standing  for  Oayaro^,  in  old  days  aftixed  by  Greek 
and  Roman  judges  to  the  name  of  a  criminal  sentenced  to 
death,  came  to  be  used  in  early  Christian  and  medieval  times 
to  represent  "  obiit "  or  '*■  mortuus  est."  See  Du  Cange, 
under  TH.  It  is  especially  so  used  in  such  records  as  the 
above  Obituary,  and  even  sometimes  in  regular  chronicles. 
For  instance,  thc  Dunstable  Annalist  uses  it  continually. 
Wanley,  of  course,  retained  it,  in  his  accurate  transcript 
of  the  Dunstable  manuscript ;  Hearnc  also,  in  his  edition 
printed  from  this  transcript  of  Wanley.  In  the  edition 
printed  in  the  present  series,  Mr.  Luard,  very  wrongly 
I  think,  considering  it  a  mere  abbreviation  of  "  obiit,"  has 
preferred  always  to  place  this  in  his  text  instead  (Dunstable 
Annals,  Luard,  Preface,  x,  note).  Another  instance  of  the 
continual  use  of  0  will  be  found  in  the  brief  but  valuable 
Thorney  Annals,  in  Nero,  C.  vii.  (f.  79,  &c.)  of  the  British 
Museum. 

Trutannicus,  123,  1.  5;  false,  lying;  of  or  belonging  to  a 
trutanus,  Fr.  truant,  a  vagrant  impostor.  See  Du  Cange, 
under  Trutanus.  Giraldus  has,  "  trutanica  potius  quam 
'*  historica  enarratio,"  in  vol.  VI.,  168,  1.  7. 

w. 

Werra,  37,  1.  6  ;  war.  TIic  more  usual  form  is  Gucrra,  as 
at  103,  1.  20. 


I  N  D  E  X. 


T  N  D  E  X. 


A. 


Aaron,  the  Jew ;    lends   300/.   to   bishop 

Robert  de  Chesney  ;  35,  198. 
this  sum  repaid  him  by  Geoffrej,  bi- 

shop  eleet;  3G,  198. 
Ada,    mother  of  bishop   Alexander;   ob. 

January  31  ;   154. 
Ada,  wife  of  Alan ;   donor  of  land  to  St. 

Mary   of  Lincohi ;    ob.   Noveraber 

29  ;   163. 
Adam,  abbot  of  Eynsham,  author  of  the 

Mayna   Vita  S.  Hugonis ;   witness, 

before  the  papal  commissioncrs,  to 

miracles   of  S.   Hugh ;    181   n.   1; 

188,  and  n.  2. 
Adam,  mayor  of  Lincoln,  an  inhabitant  of 

Wikeford;  131. 
Adela,  mother  of  king  Stephen,  ob.  March 

7  ;  155. 
Adelelm,  dean  of  Lincoln  in  the  12th  cen- 

tury  ;    ob.  February  24;  155,  and 

n.  3. 
Adeliza,   raother   of   bishop   Robert;    ob. 

January  13 ;  153. 
Adzo,  donor  of  land  near  the  city  bridge 

to  St.  Mary  of  Lincoln  ;  ob.  Octo- 

bcr  28;  1G2. 
Aeliz,  wife  of  Norman  ;  ob.  January  20 ; 

154, 
Ag.     Sec  Qucnll. 
Agnes,  danghter  of  Ivalph  KuflFus ;  donor 

of  land  in  Wikeford  to  St.  Mary  of 

Lincolu;  ob,  MarchlO;  155. 


Ailsham  priory.     Sec  Ellesham. 

Alan.     See  Ada. 

Albeni,  Nigel  de  ;  ob.  November  26  ;   163. 

Albert,  cardinal ;  papal  commissioner  as  to 

death  of  St.  Thomas  of  Canterbury  ; 

60. 
Albitius,  quoted ;   1 7. 
Alconbury,    Hunts;   miracle    at,   by    St. 

Hugh;  176,  190. 
Aldefrith,  Norfolk ;  Hugh  de  Wells  some- 

time  rector  of,  and  builder  of  the 

church  of  St.  Nicholas  at ;  203  n. 

1. 
Aldichele,  Henry  de  ;  witness  to  a  charter 

of  Henry  m.,  in  1227  ;  231. 
Alesby  (Aylesby  ?)  Linc.  ;  advowson    of 

the  church  of,  acquired  by  bishop 

Gravesend  to  see  of  Lincohi ;  232. 
Alexander   H,,  pope ;   his   action   against 

archbishop  Stigaud ;  151,152. 
Alexander  HL,   pope  ;    his   saying  about 

nepotism  of  bishops  ;  66. 
a  nephew  of  his,  canon  of  Lincoln ; 

162,  October23. 
Alexander,  third  bishop  of  Lincoln ;  car- 

ried  about  with  him  a  Jewess,  who 

had    been    cured  of   deafuess   and 

dumbness  at  tomb  of  Eemigius  ;  24, 
liis  benefactions  to  Lincoln  ;  built  four 

monasteries,  and  three  casties  ;  con- 

tinued  the  gift  to  the  king  of  Bloet's 

100/.  mantle  ;  vaulted  the  oathcdral 

after  a  fire  ;  33,  198. 
has  tlie  port  of  Eastgate  given  him  l»y 

Heury  J,  for  a  resideuce;  162  n,  2. 


2G4 


INDEX. 


Alexander,  third  bishop  of  Lincoln — cont. 
his  gift  of  books  to  the  library  at  Lin- 

eolu  ;  16S, 
his  death,  rebriiary  20,    1148;    34  n. 

2,  155. 
his  mother.     .S'*'^  Ada. 
his  brother.     See  David,  arehdeacon 

of  Buckingham. 
his  nephew.     See  William,  archdeacon 

of  Northampton. 
his  constable.     See  William. 
Alexander,  archdeacon  of  Bangor  ;  a  fa- 

miliar  of  St.  Thomas  of  Canterbury  ; 

his  comparison  of  him  with  his  suc- 

cessors ;  68. 
Alexander,  archdeacon  of  Bedford  in  early 

part  of  13th  century  ;  171  n.  4. 
Almoner  of  St.  Ilugh,  his  duty  and  penalty 

as  to  funerals  ;  99. 
Almoner  of  the  dean  of  Lincoln  ;  139. 
Aluaric,  Fulc  son  of ;  158  June  20. 
Aluered,  son  of  Kalph  son  of  Dorand  ;  ob. 

November  14;  162. 
Aluered,  wife  of.     See  Margaret. 
Aluered,  son  of.     See  GeofFrey. 
Alveva  de   Navenby,  a  cripple,  cured  at 

tomb  of  Remigius  ;  26. 
Alviva,  wife  of  Eilsi  de  Wikeford ;  donor 

of  land  in  parish  of  St.  Bartholo- 

mew  to  St.   Mary  of  Lincoln  ;  ob. 

Aug.  9;  159. 
Ambrose,  St.,  quoted  ;  12,  16. 

works  of,  inlibrary  atLincoln,  in  12th 

century ;  166  1.  10,  167  1.  13. 
Amundeville,  Goslan  de  ;  "  dapifer  "  of  the 

bishop,   a  benefactor  to  canons  of 

Lincoln  ;  ob.  April   5;  156,  and  n. 

3. 
Beatrix   his   wife,   foundress  of   Ail- 

sham   priory    circa   1150;  ob.  No- 

vember  11  ;  162,  and  n.  4. 
Nicholas,  his  son  and  heir  ;  156,  n.  3. 
Amundeville,  Walter  de  ;  sheriff  of  Lin- 

coln   in    1158;  ob.   December   20; 

164,  and  n.  3.     "Dapifer"  of  the 

bisliop,  and  benefactorto  the  canons 

of  Lincoln,  in  1162  •,   155,  n.  2. 


Aniundeville,  Walter  de — cont. 

Hawisa,   his  wdfe  ;  ob.  February   20, 

in  1162  probably;  155,  and  n.  2. 
William,  his  brother ;    also   a   bene- 

factor  to  canons  of  Lincohi ;    ob. 

July  22  ;  159,  and  n.  2. 
Ancaster,  madman   of,    cured  at   Hugh's 

tomb;  127,  &c. 
Andeleia.     See  Roche  d'Andeli. 
Anselm,   archbishop   of   Canterbury ;   his 

Mediiationes  in  Lincoln  library,  in 

12th  century ;  166  1.  17.     His  trea- 

tlse  Cur  Deus  Homo  given  to  the 

library  by    Giraldus    Cambrensis ; 

168  1.  6. 
Anselm    (Bernard,  of  other   authorities), 

archbishop  of  Ragusa,  at  St.  Hugh's 

burial  ;  114,  and  n.  4. 
Ansfrid,  surnamed  Picot;    ob.   April  24; 

156. 

Arcellis,  Saher  de;    quit-claimed  land  in 

Asgarby  to  Lincoln ;  ob.  May  31  ; 

157,  and  n.  5. 
Aristotle,  book  of,  in  Lincoln  library,  in 

13th  century  ;   169  1.  20. 
Arundel,  William  earl  of,  excommunicated 

by  bishop  of  Norwich  ;  70. 

Asaph,  St.,  bishop  of,  presentatSt.  Hugh's 

translation  in  1280;  220. 
Asgarby,   Lincolnshire ;    given  by  Roger 

Fitz-Gerold,  for  a  prebend  at  Lin- 

coln  ;   159  July  15,  and  n.  1. 
this  gift  confirmed  by  his  son,  William 

de  Romara  ;  161  September  1 1 ,  and 

n.  1. 
portion   of,  quit-claimed  by  Saher  de 

Arcellis  ;  157  May  31,  and  n.  5. 
Ashby  Puerorum  (.^*),  Lincolnshire  (  "  Par- 

va  Askeby  '')  ;  church  of,  glven  by 

bishop    Gravesend    for  support   of 

twelve  chorister  boys ;  234,  and  n. 

/ . 
Askeby,    Thomas    de ;    clerk    of    bishop 

Hugh   de   Wells,   and   one   of  liis 

execulors  ;  228. 
Augustine,  St.,  quoted  ;  11,  12,  77,  79. 


TNDEX. 


265 


Augustine,  St. — cont. 

works  of,  in  Lincoln  library,  in  12th 
centary;  16.5,  11.  10  and  11;  166 
11.  1,  6,  10,  34;  167  11.  1,  14;  169 
11.  13,  22. 

Aylesby.     See  Alesby. 


B. 


Baldwin,   archbishop   of    Canterbury ;    at 

first  an  archdeacon,  then  a  Cister- 

cian  monk  ;  7 1 . 
abbot  of  Ford,  bishop  of  Worcester, 

and  archbishop  of  Canterbury  ;  67, 

71. 
contrasted    with    Hugh   of   Lincoln ; 

pope  Urban's   rebuke  of  him  ;  de- 

scription    of   him    by    archdeacon 

Alexander  of  Bangor ;  68. 
his   gentleness   and   remissness ;    68, 

71. 
an  unworthy  successor  of  St.  Thomas ; 

72. 
his  manful  preaching  of  the  Crusade  ; 

72. 
goes  to  the  Iloly  Land ;  his  Christian 

works  there  with  the  army  before 

Acre,  and  death  ;  73. 
Banbury,  Oxfordshire  ;  castle  of,  built  by 

bishop  Alexander ;  33  n.  6. 
Bangor,  bishop  of,  present  at  St.  Hugh's 

translation  in  1280  ;  220. 
Barlings,  Lincolnshire ;    legacy   to   abbot 

of,  in  will  of  bishop  Hugh  de  Wells  ; 

225. 
Barnburgh,  Yorkshire  ;    rectory  of,  given 

to  coUegiate  church  of  Soutliwell, 

in    13th    century,    by    Robert    de 

Lexinton  ;  206  n.  2. 
Bartholomew,  bishop  of  Exeter  ;    a  great 

luminary    of    the     church  ;     pope 

Alexander   III.'s   high   opiuion   of 

him  ;  a  learned  lawyer ;  .')7. 


Bartholomew,  bishop  of  Exeter — cont. 

his   sermon  in   the  council  at  West- 

minster;  58. 
his  rebuke  of  the  archbishop's  chan- 

cellor;  59. 
his  adherence  to  St.  Thomas  ;  67. 
received  the  confession  of  William  de 

Traci,   one   of  St.   Thomas's  mur- 

derers ;    60.       Always    afterwards 

believed  in  Henry  II.'s  guilt ;  61. 
recovered  the  manor  of  Boseham  to 

his  see ;  61. 
Bath,  bishops  of.     See  Wells,  Jocehne  de ; 

and  Burnell. 
Bath,  Peter  of ;  grantor  of  an  interest^in 

property    in    Owersby,    to    bisho 

Hugh  de  Wells ;  224. 
Beatrix,  ob.  April  28  ;  157. 
Beatrix,  wife  of  Picot,  ob.  March  7  ;  155. 
Beaulieu,  Cistercian  abbey  ;  foundation  of, 

resolved    upon    by    John,    at    St. 

Hugh's  funeral ;  116. 
Bede,  quoted  ;  16.     Works  of,  in  library 

at  Lincoln,  in  12th  century  ;  166  1. 

9  ;   167  1.  4  ;   169  1.  24. 
Beek,  Anthony,  bishop  of  Durham  ;  pays 

the  expenses  of  the  translation  of 

St.  William   of  York,   January  9, 

1284;   220  n.  1. 
Thomas,    his    brother  ;    consecrated 

bishop  of  St.  David's,  at  Lincoln, 

October   6,    1280,   the   day   of  St. 

Hugh's  translation  ;  219,  &c.    Pays 

the   expenses    of    the   translation ; 

220. 
Beek,   Anthony  ;    chancellor   of  Lincoln  ; 

214,  last  line;  216  1.  5.  Bishop 
elect  of  Lincoln,  in  1320  ;  214. 
But  refused  by  pope  John  XXII.  ; 

215.  Afterwards  dean  of  Lincoln, 
and  bishop  of  Norwich  ;  his  parent- 
age,  birth,  &c.  ;  214  n.  2. 

Benedict,  St. ;  copy  of  his  Regula  in  Lin- 
coln  library,  in  12th  century  ;  166 
1.  35. 

Benedict,  chancellor  of  archbishop  Richard 
of  Canterbury,  and  abbot  of  Peter- 
borough  ;  his  arrogance  ;  59. 


2G6 


INDEX. 


Berengarius,  a  knight;  ob.  April  7  ;  15G. 
Berkshire,  Roger  archdeacon  of,  a  canon 

of  Lincoln,    in    12th  century ;    ob. 

March24;   156. 
Bernard,    archbishop     of    Ragusa.      See 

Ansehn. 
Bernard,  apriest;  ob.  December  8  ;  163. 
Beverley ;  a  woman   of,  cured  of  dropsy 

at  St.  Hugh's  tomb  ;  and  testimony 

of  chapter  of,  as   to  this  miracle ; 

125-6. 
Bierton  ("  Burton  "),  Bucks  ;  chapehy  of, 

given,    by    bishop    Gravesend,    to 

canons  of  Lincoln  ;  234. 
Bishops ;  modes  of  election  of,  in  ancient 

and  modern  times ;  58,  59. 
Bloet,  Robert,  second  bishop  of  Lincoln  ; 

31,  and  n.  2.     Had  been  chancellor 

of  William  Rufus  ;  his  large  bene- 

factions   to  Lincoln ;    removes  the 

monks    of  Stow  to  Eynsham;  32, 

195.     Loses  Ely;    32,   196.      The 

first  to  give  the  100/.  pallium,  or 

mantle,  to  the  king  ;  33,  196, 
his  death  ;  33  n.  4 ;  153,  January  10. 
Blois,  William  de ;  precentor,  and  seventh 

bishop  of  Lincoln  ;  202,  and  n.  2. 
had  been  Master  of  Arts  at  Paris  ;  his 

leaming  and  benignity ;  202.     His 

contiuence    under    strong    tempta- 

tion;  203. 
his  sermons,  on  occasion  of  miracles 

at    St.    Hugh's    tomb;     124,    129. 

Confirms  Injunctions  of  St.  Ilugh ; 

201,  202. 
his    indulgences    to    contributors    to 

building  the  cathedral ;    217  n.  1 ; 

219. 
fiuishes  the  palace  begun  by  St.  Ilugh  ; 

204. 
founder,    probably,    of     the    Works 

chantry  ;  217  n.  1  ;  219  1.  9. 
his   blcssedness,    according  to    pious 

tradition;  202. 
Blund,  master  llobcrt ;  donor  of  books  to 

the  Lincoln  library  ;  171  1.  6. 
BokeUmd.     See  Buckland. 


Boniface,  archbishop  of  Canterbury ;    his 

claim  of  jurisdiction  in  diocese  of 

Lincoln,   in   vacancy  of   the    see ; 

207,  and  208  n.  1. 
Boseham ;    manor    of,    recovered    to    his 

church  by  bishop   of  Exeter;  61, 

and  n.  5. 
Bourne  ("Brunna  "),  Lincohishire  ;  legacy 

to  abbot  of,  in  will  of  bishop  Hugh 

de  Wells  ;  225. 
Bovinton,  Ingerard  de,   and  Johanna  his 

wife  ;  ovraers  of  land  in  Owersby, 

Lincohishire  ;  224. 
Bradwell,  Bucks  ;  legacy  to   prior   of,  in 

will  of  bishop  Hugh  de  Wells  ;  225. 
Brand,    priest ;    founder    of    prebend    of 

Corringham  in  Lincoln  cathedral ; 

155,  March  7,  and  n.  5. 
Brian,  son  of  Peter ;   donor  of  1 2d.  rent 

to  canons  of  Lincolu ;  ob.  Decem- 

ber  28  ;  164. 
Brionne,  Guy  de,  a  knight  of  Devonshire  ; 

to   whose  child  the  martyrdom  of 

St.  Thomas  revealed ;  54. 
Bristoll,   Roger    de,    canon    of  Lincoln  ; 

legacy  for  soul  of,  in  will  of  bishop 

Hugh  de  Wells ;  226. 
Brito,  Richard  ;  one  of  the  murderers  of 

St.  Thomas  ;  60. 
Brunna.     See  Bourne. 
Buckland   ("  Bokeland  "),  Bucks  ;  chapel 

of,  given  by  bishop  Gravesend  to 

canons  of  Lincoln  ;  234. 

Bufetus,  a  messenger ;  legacy  to,  in  will  of 

bishop  Hugh  de  Wells  ;  225. 
Bugden,   Odin   de ;  legacy   to,   in   will  of 

bishop  Ilugh  de  Wells  ;  225. 
Bugden,    Hunts ;    William,    servient   at  ; 

legacy    to   him,  in  will   of  bishop 

Ilugh  de  Wells  ;  225. 
Bugenden,  William  de ;  ob.   August   14; 

159.      Wituess    to     a    chartcr    of 

bishop  Chesney ;  197. 

Burdet,  John,  a  knight  of  Lindsey  ;  cured 
of  paralysis  at  St.  Hngh's  tomb  ; 
138. 


INDEX. 


267 


Burghersh,  Henry  de,  fourteenth  bishop  of 

Lincolu  ;    eollated  to  bishopric  by 

pope  John  XXII. ;  215. 
his  persecutions  by  Edward  II.  ;  215. 
procui"es   from  Edward  III.  extended 

rights  of  sanctuary ;  216. 
Burgo,  Hubert  de,  earl  ofKent  andjusti- 

ciar ;  witness  to  a  charter  of  Henry 

IIL,in  1227  ;  230 :  again,  in  1229  ; 

231. 
Burgo,  John  de  ;  clerk  of  bishop  Hugh  de 

Wells,  and  one   of  his  executors  ; 

229. 
Burnell,  Robert,  bishop  of  Bath  ;  present 

at  St.  Hugh's  translation  in  1280  ; 

220. 
Burton,  Bucks.     See  Bierton. 
Bytham,  Castle,  Lincolnshire  ;  church  of, 

given  by  bishop  Gravesend  to  ca- 

nons  of  Lincoln  ;  234. 
Bytham,   Little,   Lincolnshire ;    advowson 

of  church  of,    acquired   by  bishop 

Gravesend  to  see  of  Lincoln  ;  232. 


c. 


Caldwell    ("  Kaldcwell  "),    Bedfordshire  ; 

legacy  to  prior  of,  in  will  of  bishop 

Hugh  de  Wells  ;  224. 
Calis  (Keal,  uear  Spilsby  ?)  ;  land  in,  given 

to  Lincoln  by  William  de  Romara  ; 

IGl,  September  11,  and  n.  2. 
Calsthorp("Kaltorp"),  nearLouth  ;  manor 

of,  gi*anted  for  a  term,  by  Roesia  dc 

Kyme  and  Philip  her  son,  to  bishop 

Hugh  de  Wells  ;  and  by  him,  in  his 

will,  to  Louth  Park  abbey  ;  227. 
Calz,  Geoifrey   do  ;  donor  of  a  chalicc  to 

Lincoln  ;  ob.  June  30;   158. 
Camera,  Gilbert  dc  ;  legacy  to,  in  will  of 

bibhop  Ilugh  de  Wolls  ;  225. 
Camcra,  John  dc  ;  logacy  to,  iu  will  of 

bisliop  Ilugh  de  AVells  ;  225. 


Canoncs  Mom.  Pont.  ;  copy  of,  in  Lincolu 

library,  in  12th   century ;    166,  1. 

13. 
Canons  of  Lincoln  ;  twenty-one  instituted 

byRemigius  ;  19,194.    Twenty-one 

more    by    bishop  Bloet ;    32,    195. 

Someby  bishop  Alexander  ;  33,197. 

One  by  bishop  Chesney ;  35. 
their    property    exempted   by  bishop 

Chesney  from  episcopal  jurisdiction  ; 

196,  197. 
when  non-resident,  to  be   compelled 

to  provide  fit  vicars,  by  Injunction  of 

St.  Hugh ;  201. 
Names  ofcanons : 

Adam   de    Heli,    12th    ccntury ;    ob. 

September  19  ;  161. 
Ajax,  priest,   12th  century  ;  ob.  June 

II;   158. 
Alberic,  priest,  12th  century  ;  ob.  May 

28;    157. 
Albinus,  priest,  llth  century ;  Ilenry 

of  Huntingdon's  master ;  ob.   De- 

cember  18  ;  164,  and  n.  2. 
Alexander,  priest,    12th  century;  ob, 

July  10  ;   159. 
Ansold,    12th   century ;   ob.   October 

29  ;  162. 
Aschetil,  priest,    12th    century ;    ob, 

December  24 ;  164. 
Bristol,  lioger  de.     -S^ee  Bristoll. 
Caysun,  Fulc  de.     See  Caysun. 
Corbrugg,  Thomas  de ;  canon  in  1324  ; 

216,1.  6. 
Engelram,  deacon,  12th  century  ;  ob. 

October  13;   162. 
Fulc  de  Chesncy,   12th  ceutury  ;  ob, 

October  5;  161. 
Galfrid,  12th  century ;  ob.  July  28  ; 

159. 
Galfrid,    priest,     12th     century;    ob. 

October  18;  1G2. 
Gentilius,  ncphew  of  popc  Alexauder 

IIL;  ob.  Octobor  23  ;   162. 
Gerard,  subdeacou,  12(h  century  ;  ob. 

Dcccmber   8;    1G3.      Douor   of    a 

book  to  the  library ;  1G6,  1.  50. 


268 


INDEX. 


Canons  of  Lincoln — cont. 

Gilbert,    priest,    12th    century  ;     ob. 

May  7  ;  157. 
Gilbert,    priest,    12th    century ;     ob. 

July  30  ;   159. 
Gilbert,  son  of  archdeacon  Richard, 

priest,  12th  century  ;  ob.  September 

19;    161. 
Godefrid,   priest,    12th  century  ;    ob. 

January  14  ;  153. 
Guarin,  12th  century  ;  ob,  March  26  ; 

156. 
Gunter,  12th  century  ;   ob.  February 

8  ;   154. 
Hervey,  12th  century  ;  ob.  September 

19;  IGl. 
Hugh,  priest,  12th  century ;  ob.  June 

17  ;  158.     Donor  of  a  book  to  the 

library  ;  171,  1.  8. 
Ilbert,     priest,     12th     century ;     ob. 

August  25  ;   160. 
Maurice,  deacou,   12th   century ;    ob. 

September  2  ;  160. 
Nicholas,  priest,    12th   century ;    ob. 

March  15;   155. 
Okham,  William  de  ;  canon  in  1324  ; 

216,1.  6. 
Osbert,  priest,  12th  century ;  ob.  No- 

vember  29;  163. 
Osbert,  son  of  Hugh,  12th  century  ; 

ob.  February  15  ;  154. 
Oxonia,  Richard  de  ;  canon  in  1233  ; 

224,1.  12. 
Peter  de  Melida,  priest,  12th  century  ; 

ob.    October    3  ;     161.     Donor    of 

books  to  the  library ;    170,  1.  27. 
Philip,  priest,  12th  century  ;  ob.  Sep- 

tember  18  ;  161. 
Rainer,  priest,  12th  centui*y  ;  ob.  Oc- 

tober  4;  161. 
Ralph,  priest,  12th  century  ;  ob.  Ja- 

nuary  30 ;  154. 
Ralph,  deacon,  12th  century ;  ob.  June 

8;  158. 
Ralph   de   Monmouth,   12th  century  ; 

ob.  August  19  ;  160. 
Randulph,  12th  century ;  ob.  Decem- 

ber  24  ;   164. 


Canons  of  Lincoln — ront. 

Redmer,  Gilcs   de ;    canon   iu  1324; 

216,1.  8. 
Robert,   deacon,    12th   century ;    ob. 

November  13  ;  162. 
Robert  de  Cambridge,  12th  century ; 

ob.  August  29;  160. 
Robert   de  Racolf,  priest,    12th   cen- 

tury  ;  ob.  October  15  ;  162. 
Robert  de  Worcester,  12th  century; 

ob.  June  2;  157. 
Roger,    12th    century ;    ob.   May   8; 

157. 
Samson,    1 2th   century ;    douor   of  a 

copy  of  the  Historia  Scholastica  to 

the  library  ;  168,  1.  1. 
Schalby,  John  de.     See  Schalby. 
Siward,  priest,   12th   century ;   donor 

of  land  to  St.  Mary  of  Lincoln,  in 

parish  of  St.  Michael ;  ob.  July  3  • 

158. 
Siward,  priest,  12th  century ;  ob.  Oc- 

tober  12  ;  161. 

Stratton,  Richard  de,  canon  in  1324; 

216  1.  8. 
Sutton,  Johu  de,  canon  in  1324  ;  216 

1.  7. 
Thomas,    priest,    12th    century;    ob. 

October  31  ;  162. 
Walter,   12th  century ;  ob.  July  16; 

159. 
Walter,    deacon,    12th   century ;    ob. 

October  12;  161. 

Walter,    priest,    12th    century;     ob. 

April  14  ;   156. 
Waraville,  Ralph  de.     See  Waraville. 
Wiger,  priest,  12th  century ;  ob.  De- 

cember  2;  163. 
William,  12th  century  ;  ob.  June  29  ; 

158. 
William,  12th  century  ;  ob.  Septem- 

ber  16  ;   161. 
William,  deacon,    12th   century ;    ob. 

June  2;   157. 
William  Talebot,   12th  ccntury;   ob, 

May  25  ;  157. 


i 


INDEX. 


269 


Canterbury,  archbishops  of.     See  Eobert, 

Stigand,   Lanfranc,    Anselm,   Tho- 

mas,    Kichard,    Baldwin,    Hubert, 

Langton,  Edmund,  Boniface,  John, 

Winchelsey. 
Canwick,  prebend  of,  in  Lincoln  cathedral, 

given  by  bishop  Chesney  to  order 

of  Sempringham  ;  34,  n.  3. 
this   gift     confirmed    by   St.    Hugh ; 

39,  n.  1. 
Capella,  Henry  de ;  witness  to  a  charter 

of  Henry  III.,  in  1229;  23L 
Carhsle  ;     temporalities    of    bishopric    of, 

granted  by  king  John  to  the  arch- 

bishop  of  Ragusa  ;    114  n.  4. 
Carlisle,  bishop  of.     Sec  Walter. 
Catherine's,  St.,  without  Lincoln,  Gilber- 

tine    house ;     founded    by    bishop 

Chesuey  ;  34  n.  3. 
Cauchais,  Henry,  of  Tinghurst  ;  legacy  to, 

in  will  of  bishop  Hugh  de  AYells  ; 

225. 
Caysun,  Fulc  de,  canon  of  Lincoln  ;  wit- 

ness  to  a  charter  of  bishop  Chesney; 

197  1.  11. 
The  name  is  probably  a  corruption  of 

Fulc  de  Chesney,  of  161  October  5. 
Cesterhunt.     See  Cheshunt. 
Chalfont  St.  Giles,  Bucks  ;   advowson  of 

church     of,     acquired     by    bishop 

Gravesend  to  see  of  Lincoln  ;  233. 
Chalices  of  pewter,  general  in  the  diocese 

of  Winchester,  temp.  bishop  Henry 

de  Blois  ;  47. 
Chartreuse,  the  Great ;  St.  Hugh  a  mem- 

ber  of,  and  curator  ;  91,  172,  173. 
Nuraber   of  monks   in  a   Carthusian 

house  ;   115,  and  116  n.  1. 
Cheshunt  ("  Cesterhunt  "),  Herts  ;   mira- 

culous  cure  of  a  madman  at,  by  St, 

Hugh;  177,  188. 
Chesney,  Kobert  de,  fourth  bishop  of  Lin- 

coln  ;  alienated  propcrty  of  the  sce ; 

34,  198. 
his    benefactions    to    Scmpringham  ; 

34,  and  n.  3  ;  198. 
lost  St.  Alban's  ;  34,  and  n.  4  ;  198. 


Chesney,  Robt-rt  de—cont. 

incurred  a  debt  of  300/.  to  Aaron  the 

Jew.     His  acquisitions  of  markets 

and  fairs.    Added  one  prebend.    35, 

198. 
purchased  the  Old  Temple  in  London ; 

35,  andn.  3;   198. 
built    new   episcopal   houses   at  Lin- 

coln  ;  35,  and  n.  4. 
his  charters,  exempting  the  property 

of  the  canons  of  Lincohi  from  epi- 

scopal  jurisdiction  ;   196,  197. 
his    gift    of   books    to   the    library ; 

169  1.  5. 
his  death,  December  27,  1166;  164, 

and  36  n.  2. 
Adeliza,    153   January    13,  was  pro- 

bably  his  mother. 
Martin,  treasurer  in  his  time,  w^as  his 

nephew  ;  169  1.  15. 
Fulcde  Chesney,  161  OctoberS,  canon 

of  Lincoln  about  his  time,  was  pro- 

bably  a  near  relation.     See  Cay- 

sun. 
Chester,  bishop  of ;  his  Indulgence  to  con- 

tributors  to  the  building  of  Lincoln 

cathedral;  218,  1.  8. 
Chichester,  bishop  of.     See  Neville. 
Christiana,  wife   of  Alard   Thronur;    ob. 

December  11  ;   163. 
Cicero,  quoted ;  58. 
Cistercian  abbots  released  by  king  John 

from  exactions,  at  St.  Hugh's  fune- 

ral;  116. 
Claudian,  quoted;  62(?),  98. 
Clock,  a  new,  given  to  Lincoln  cathedral 

in  1324  ;  215.     Clocks  universal  at 

this  time,  in  cathedral  and  conven- 

tual  churches  ;  Ibid.,  n.  4. 
Colegrim ;  ob.  April  1  ;   156. 
Colhoppc,  Roger ;  a  madman  at  Cheshunt, 

miraculously  cured  by  St.  Hugh  ; 

189. 
Colsuan,  father  of  Picot ;  153  January  8, 

and  n.  2. 
Conduits  of  wine,  at  St.  Hugh's  transla- 

lation  ;  220. 
Constantiis,  de.     See  Coutauccs. 


270 


INDEX. 


Corringham,  Lincolnshire ;  cliurch  of,  and 
land  in,  given  for  a  prebend  in  Lin- 
coln  cathedral ;   155,  n.  5. 

Cotele,  or  Kotele,  Elias ;  legacy  to,  in  will 
of  bishop  Hugh  de  Wells  ;  225. 

Cotele,  or  Kotele,  Richard,  knight  of 
bishop  Joceline  of  Bath  ;  legacy  to, 
in  same  will ;  230. 

Cotinton,  Peter  de ;  legacy  to,  in  same 
will ;  225. 

Coutances  ("  Constantiis  "),  Walter  de  ;  a 
Cornishman,  counsellor  and  vice- 
chancellor  of  Henry  II. ;  38.  See 
also  the  Glossary,  under  Archisigil- 
larius. 
fifth  bishop  of  Lincoln  ;  for  one  year 
only  ;  38,  and  n.  3;  199.  Con- 
firmed  bishop  Chesney's  alieuations 
to  Sempringham  ;  39,  199. 
translated  to  archbishopric  of  Rouen  ; 

38,  and  n.  4  ;  199. 
his  Indulgence  to  contributors  to  the 
buildiug  of  Lincoln  cathedral ;  217. 
(Where,  however,  Walter  is  pro- 
bably  a  blunder  for  William.) 

Coventry,  bishop  of.     See  Hugh. 

Crakall,  John  de ;  clerk  of  bishop  Ilugh 
de  Wells,  and  one  of  his  executors ; 
228. 

Cranford  St.  John,  Northants  ;  advowson 
of  church  of,  acquired  by  bishop 
Gravesend  to  the  see  of  Lincohi ; 
232. 

Cromwell,  Notts ;  land  of,  and  heirs,  in 
custody  of  bishop  Ilugh  de  Wells 
in  1233  ;  223.  The  issues  of  which, 
by  his  will,  to  go  to  the  hospital  of 
Wells ;  224. 

Cundi,  Robert  de ;  ob.  October  10;  IGl, 
and  n.  6. 

Cundi,  Koger  de,  douor  of  land  in  Norman- 
by;  161  n.  6. 


D. 


Dalderby,  John  de,   chancellor  and   thir- 

teenth  bishop  of  Lincoln  ;  his  pro- 

fession,  at  his  consecration,  to  the 

archbishop  of  Canterbury ;  212. 
his  learning,    eloquence,   piety,  &c. ; 

212,  &c. 
his  benefactions  toLincolu;  213. 
unites  the  church  of  All  Saints,  Lin- 

coln,  to  that  of  St.  Mary  Magdalen ; 

213. 
his  death  ;  214,  and  n.  1. 
his  miracles  ;  214.     A  Lincoln  saint, 

notwithstanding  the  papal    refusal 

of  canonization  ;  206,  n.  1. 
David,   archdeacon   of  Buckingham ;    ob. 

January20;  154,andn.  2.     Donor 

of  a  book  to  the  Lincoln  library ; 

170  1.25. 
De  Invectionibus,  of  our  author;  passage 

of   the    Vit.    S.   Bem.    of   present 

volume  repeated  in  ;  72  n.  4. 
JDe  Jure,  ^c,  of  our  author;  passagcs  of 

Vit.  S.  JRem.  repeated  in  ;  44  n.  1 

and  3  ;  47  n.  4  ;  49  n.  4 ;  50  n.  3. 
De  Principis  Instructioyie,  of  our  author ; 

passages  of  Vit.  S.  liem.  repeated 

in  ;  50  n.  4  ;  56  n.  2. 
Decreta  of  Gratian,  in  Lincoln  library  in 

12thcentury;  170  1.  9. 
Decrcta  of  Pontiffs,  in  Lincohi  library  in 

12thcentury;  166  1.  15. 
Decreta  of  Yvo  of  Chartres,  in  Lincoln 

Ubrary  in  12th  century  ;  106  1.  12. 
Decreta,  Summula  super,  given  by  Giraldus 

Cambrensis    to    the   library ;     168 

1.5. 
Demilt,  wife  of  Lewine ;  donor  of  land  to 

St.  Mary  of  Lincoln ;  ob.  July  30 ; 

159. 
Demeford  ( ?  Durnford,  Wilts)  ;   land  of, 

a  marriage  gift  to  Agatha  his  niece, 

by  bishop   Ilugh   de  Wells.     The 

reversion  of  it,  by  his  will,  to  the 

hospital  of  Wells  ;  224. 


TNDEX. 


271 


Despeucer,  Hugli  le  ;  witness  to  a  cliarter 

of  Henry  III.,  in  1229  ;  231. 
Devonsliire  ;  six  or  seveu  days  before  tlic 

news   of  St.  Tliomas's  martyrdom 

reached ;  55. 
Dorand,  Ralph  son  of ;  ob.  November  14  ; 

162. 
Dunstable,  Beds ;  legacy  to  prior   of,  in 

will  of  bishop  Hugh  de  Wells ;  225. 
Durham,  bishops  of.     See  Beek,  Poore. 


E. 


Ediva  ;  ob.  February  11  ;  154. 

Edmund,  brother  of  Edward  I. ;  present 

at  the  translation   of  St.  Hugh  in 

1280,  with  his  wife  the  queen  of 

Navarre;  220,222. 
Edmund,  St.,  archbishop  of  Canterbury  ; 

cousecrator  of  bishop   Grostete  to 

Lincoln ;  204. 
Edward  I.,  king  ;  grants  liceuse  to  cnclose 

the  cathedral  precincts  at  Lincohi ; 

210. 
with  his  queen,  aud  their  children,  at 

the  translation  of  St.  Hugh  in  1280  ; 

220,  222. 
Edward  II.,  king  ;  grants  licenseto  extend 

the  precinct  enclosure  ;  210  n.  1. 
his  i^ersecutions  of  bishop  Burghersh ; 

215. 
Edward  III.,  king ;  grants  extended  rights 

of  sanctuary  to  Lincoln  cathedral ; 

216. 
Edwinstowe,  Notts ;  church  of,  given   to 

canons   of  Lincoln   by  St.  Ilugh ; 

40,  n.  2. 
Egucsham.     Sce  Eynsham. 
Eilsi  de  Wikeford.     See  Alviva. 
Elkinton,   South   ("  Suthelkinton  "),  near 

Louth ;    mauor  of,    gi*anted  for  a 

ternijby  Roesia  de  Kyme  and  Philip 

her  son,  to  bishop  Ilugh  de  Wells  ; 

and  by  him,  in  his  will,  to  Louth 

Park  abbey;  227. 


Ellesham,  or  Ailsham,  Austin  priory,  Lin- 

colnshire  ;  founded  about  the  mid- 

dle  of  the  12tli  century,  by  Beatrix 

de  Araundeville  ;  162,  n.  4. 
Clement,  prior  of,  a  witness  to  a  char- 

ter  of  bisliop  Chesney;  197  1.  13. 
legacy  to  prior  of,  in  will  of  bishop 

Ilugh  de  Wells  ;  225. 
Ely  ;  made  an  episcopal  see  ;  32,  196. 

bishops  of.     See  Eountains,  Hugh. 
Ernisius,  a  madman,  cured  at  tomb  of  Re 

migius ;  29. 
Escuris,  Emma  wifc  of  Auschetil  de  ;  ob. 

June  2;  157. 
Eugenius  IIL,  pope  ;  his  remark  on  Henry 

de  Blois,  bishop  of  Winchester ;  46. 
Eusebius  ;    Ecclesiastical   Ilistory   of,   in 

Liucoln  library,   in   12th  ceutury  ; 

169,  I.  16. 
Eustace,   eaii,  son  of  king  Stephen ;  ob. 

August  16  ;  159. 
Eutropius  ;  his  work  De  Rehus  Romanis 

in  Lincoln  library,  in  12th  centm'y  ; 

166  1.  29. 
Exeter,  bishops    of.      See   Bartholomew, 

Wyville. 
Expugnatio    Hibernica,    of    our    author; 

passages  frorn,  repeated  in  the  Vit. 

S.  Ilem.  of  the  present  volume  ;  50 

n.  4,  56  n.  2. 
Eynsham  ("  Egnesham  ")  abbey,  near  Ox- 

ford  ;  monks  removed  to,  from  Stow, 

by  bishop  Bloet ;  32,  195. 
rescucdfrom  Richard  L,  by  St.  Hugh; 

40  aud  n.  4  ;   196. 
Adam,  abbot  of,  once  chaplain  of  St. 

Hugli.     See  Adam. 
Nicholas,  abbot  of,  in  1233  ;  226. 


F. 


Farthingstoue  ("  Fardingestou  "),  North- 
ants  ;  advowson  of  churcli  of,  ac- 
quired  by  bishop  Graveseiid  to  see 
of  Lincoln  ;  232. 


272 


INDEX. 


Ferriby,  Lincolnshire  ;  patronage  of  church 

of,  acquired  by  bishop  Dalderby  for 

bishops  of  Lincoln  ;  213. 
Fitz-Bald',  Geoffrey  ;   holder  of  property 

in   Owersby,    Lincolushire,    which 

he    granted    to    bishop    Hugh    de 

Wells  ;  224. 
Fitz-Gerold,  Roger ;  founder  of  the   pre- 

bend  of  Asgarby,  in  Liucoln  cathe- 

dial;  ob.  July  15;  159. 
Lucy,  his  wife ;  William  de  Komara, 

his  son  ;  161  n.  1. 
Fitz-Guarin,  Roger ;  witncss  to  a  miracle 

of  St.  Ilugh;  179  n.  1. 
Fitz-Nicholas,  Henry ;  witness  to  a  char- 

ter  of  Henry  IIL,  in  1229  ;  231. 
Fitz-Nicholas,  Ralph,  seneschal  of  Ilenry 

III. ;  witness  to  a  royal  charter  in 

1227  ;  231. 
Fitz-Urse,  Reginald,  one  of  the  murderers 

of  St.  Thomas  of  Canterbury  ;  60. 
Fitz-War',  William  ;  witness  to  a  charter 

of  Henry  III.,  in  1227  ;  231. 
Fitz-William,  Iloger ;  legacy  to,  in  will  of 

bishop  Hugh  de  Wells ;  225. 
Flaye,  abbot  of ;  his  preachings  in  Eng- 

land,  against  marketings  and  servile 

works  on  Sundays  ;  121,  and  n.  2. 
Foliot,   Gilbert,   bishop   of  London  ;    his 

sermon  at  the  council  of  Westmin- 

ster,  in  1175  ;  58. 
Fountains   ("  de  Fontibus "),  John   abbot 

of,  afterwards  bishop  of  Ely  ;  papal 

commissioner   in    1219,  to   inquire 

into  St.  IIugh's  miracles  ;  186,  244. 
Fraternity    of    Lincoln    cathedral.       See 

under  Lincoln. 
Fulbert,  bishop  of  Chartres  ;  a  copy  of  his 

Epistles  in  the  library  at  Liucoln, 

in  12th  century  ;  166  1.  11. 
Fulc,  son  of  Aluaric ;  ob.  June  20  ;  1 58. 
Fulc,  Jordan  son  of ;  ob.  December  24 ; 

164. 
Fulc,  Mulierwife  of;  ob.  August  21  ;   160. 
Fulc,  Richilda  wife  of ;  ob.  Aug.  4  ;  159. 


G. 


Gaunt.     See  GisUbert. 

Gemma  Animcc ;  a  copy  of,  in  the  hbrary 

at  Lincoln,  in  12th  century  ;   167  1. 

15. 
Gemma  Ecclesiaatica,  of  our  autlior;  pas- 

sages  of,  in  common  with  the    Vit. 

S.  Rem.  of  the  present  volume  ;  48 

n.  3  ;  59  n.  1  ;  65   n.  2  ;  76   n.  3  ; 

77  n.  3. 
a  copy  of  it  given  by  Giraldus  to  the 

library  at  Lincoln  ;    168  1.   4,  and 

n.  2. 
Gentilius;  nephew  of  pope  Alexander  III., 

canon  of  Lincoln  ;  ob.  October  23  ; 

162. 
Geoffrey,  son  of    Aluered ;  donor  of  land 

to  St.  Mary  of  Lincoln ;  ob.  April 

15;   156. 
Geoffrey,    base-born    son   of   Henry  11. ; 

older  than    any    of  his   legitimate 

sons  ;  36  n.  3. 
archdeacon,  and  bishop  elect,  of  Lin- 

coln  ;  36,  198. 
discharged  the   debt  of  300/.  due  to 

Aaron  the  Jew  ;  36,  198. 
his  gifts  of  ornaments,  bells,  &c.  ;  37, 

198. 
takes  castles  of  Roger  de  Mowbray, 

and  repels  the  Scottish  invasion,  in 

1174;  37,  andn.  2. 
not  consecrated  to  the  see  of  Lincoln  ; 

resigns  it  ;   37,  and  n.  3  ;  198. 
becomes  his  father's  chancellor,  and 

afterwards    archbishop    of    York ; 

37,  and  n.  4  and  5  ;  198. 
Geoffrey,  the  king's  chaplain  ;  witness  to 

charters  of  bishop  Kobert  de  Ches- 

ney  ;  197,  II.  10,  21. 
Geoffrey,  second  archdeacon  of  Leiccster ; 

ob.  April  25  ;   156,  and  n.  5. 
Gcoffrey,  precentor  of  Lincoln,  in  begin- 

ning    of  ]3th  century  ;    145  1.    4; 

147  1.  2;   168  1.25. 
Geoffrey,  priest ;  ob.  March  10  ;  155. 


INDEX. 


273 


Geofirey,  Ilom  ;  legacy  to,  in  will  of  bishop 

Hugh  de  Wells  ;  225. 
Gilbert ;  ob.  February  15  ;  154. 
Gilbert,    clerk,  son  of  Ernald    "  cemeuta- 
rius  ;  "   his   mother  a  donor  of  2s. 
rent  in  Newark  to  St.  Mary  of  Lin- 
coln;  ob.  October  7  ;   161. 
Giraldus  Cambrensis  ;   present  at  Canter- 
bury,  on  first  festival  of  St.  Thomas, 
December  29,  1172  ;  G9. 
dedicates   the    Vit(e    SS.   Remlgii    et 
liugonis    to   archbishop   Langton  ; 
3. 
writes  the  3rd  Distihction  of  the  Life 
of  St.    Hugh,  by  persuasion  of  his 
friend  Roger  de  Roldeston,   dean  of 
Lincoln  ;  137. 
his  advice  to  new  writers  on  Lincolu 

history  ;   135,  136. 
his  gift  of    books    to   the   library   at 

Lincoln;  168  1.  3. 
his  extreme  inaccuracy  as  to  dates ; 
112  n.  3. 

GisHbert  (Gilbert  de  Gaunt),  earl  of  Lin- 

coln  in  12th  century  ;  157  n.  5. 
Glen-Magna,   Leicestershire ;  presentation 

to  church    of,    on    nomiuation    of 

bishops    of    Lincoln,    acquired   by 

bishop  Gravesend  ;  233. 
Glentham,  Lincolnshire  ;  church  of,  given 

by  bishop  Gravesend  to  canons  of 

Lincoln;  234. 
Gleu;  ob.  September  6;  160. 
Gloucester  abbey,  St.  Peter's  ;  fall  of  west 

tower    of,   when   bishop   Roger   of 

Worcester  celebrating  mass  ;  64. 
Gloucester,  earl  of ;  present  at  St.  IIugh's 

translation  in  1280  ;  220. 
Goda;  ob.  July  15  ;   159. 
Goda,  a  sister  of  the  fraternity  of  Lincoln  ; 

ob.  March  26;   156. 
Godric,  clerk  ;  donor  of  land  to  St.  IMary 

of  Lincoln  in  parish  of  St.   Peter  ; 

ob.  September  30  ;  161. 
Godvvin  ;  donor  of  Boicroft  to  St.  Mary  of 

Lincoln  ;  ob.  October  18  ;  162. 
Gomundele.     See  Gumley. 

VOL,  VII, 


Graves,  St.   Margaret ;  a  cell  of  Worksop 

abbey  ;  145. 

perhaps  at  Gringley,  Notts. ;  145  n.  1. 

Gravesend,  Hichard  de  ;  dean,  and  eleventh 

bishop  of  Lincoln  ;  207,  and  n.  1, 

his  great  benefactions  ;  207,  232,  &c., 

209  n.  2. 
his  name  ordered,  by  Chapter  Act,  to 
be  inserted  in  the  Martirology  ;  and 
his  benefactions  to  be   recited   an- 
nually,  in  the  chapter-house,  on  the 
day  of  his  obit ;  234,  235. 
service  and  alms  appointed   for  this 
day;  235. 
Gray,  Richard  de  ;  witness  to  a  charter  of 

Henry  IIL,  in  1229;   231. 
Greetham,     Lincolnshire ;     advowson    of 
church    of,     acquired     by    bishop 
Gravesend  to  see  of  Lincoln  ;  232. 
Gregory  ;  ob.  August  9  ;  159. 
Gregory,  St. ;  works  of,  in  the  library  at 
Lincoln,  in  12th  century  ;   166  II.  2, 
3,  4,  5;   167  1.  2;    170  1,  5. 
Gringley,    Notts ;    a   cell,   or   grange,   of 

Worksop  abbey  ;  145  n.  1. 
Grostete,  Robert,  ninth  bishop  of  Lincoln  ; 
consecrated   at   Reading,    in   June 
1235,  but  the  exact  day  of  the  con- 
secration  doubtful;  204  n.  1. 
a  famous  scholar,  and  theologian  ;  204. 
his  preaching  at  council  of  Lyons,  in 
1245  ;  and  indignation  of  the  pope 
and  his  courtiers  ;  204,  205. 
his  victory  over  his  canons,  obtained 

at  this  council;  205,  and  n.  1. 
his  fervent  zeal,  in  ruling  his  diocese  ; 

205. 
died  in  October    1253,  but  the  exact 

day  doubtful ;  205  n.  2. 
miracles  after  his  death  ;  205. 
vain  efforts  for  his  canonization  ;  206, 

and  n.  1 . 
a  Lincoln  saint  nevertheless  ;  206  n.  1. 
Guerendon,  Bucks.     See  Quarrendon. 
Guildford ;  punishment  at,   of  a   deacon, 
who  had  frauduleutly  procured  or- 
dination    from     bisliop    Henry    de 
Blois  of  Winchester ;  48. 


274 


INDEX. 


Gimiley  ("  Gomundele  "),  Lelcestershire  ; 
advowson  of  cliurch  of,  given  by 
bishop  Gravesend  to  dean  and  chap- 
ter  of  Lincoln ;  233. 


H. 


Ilaco,  William  son  of ;  1G2,  October  20. 

Hacon,  ob.  January  19  ;  154. 

Ilambleton     ("  Hameldon  "),     Rutland; 

church  of,  given  by  bisliop  Graves- 

end  to  canons  of  Lincoln  ;  234. 
TTamo,  canon  and  chancellor  of  Lincoln  ; 

gives  a  volume  of  sermons,  for  soul 

of  his  brother  Peter,  abbot  of  Mis- 

senden  ;  158,  June  G.     With  other 

books;  170,  1.  16. 
The  library  in   his  charge,  as  chan- 

cellor;  1G5   1.  G.     Additions   to  it 

in  his  tirae  ;  1G8,  &c. 
Died  August  17,  1182  ;  IGO,  andn.  1. 
Ilarao ;     commcntary    of,    on   St.   Paul's 

epistles,   in  library   at  Lincoln   in 

12thcentury;  170  1.  11. 
Ilankin  of  the  bakehouse  ("  de  pistrino  ")  ; 

legacy  to,  in  Avill  of  bishop  Hugh 

deWells;  225. 
Hay   ("Heia"),  Robert  de,  constable   of 

Lincoln    castle    in    12th     century, 

and  Muriel  his  wife  ;  ob.  September 

10;  IGO,  and  n.  7. 
]Iay,  Richard  de  (his  son?),  his  siiccessor 

in  the  constableship,  ob.  April  24  ; 

IGO,  and  n.  4. 
Hny,  Nicholaa  de,  daugliter  of  rviehard,  for 

raany    years    lady  constabh; ;    IGO 

n.  4. 
Hegesippus  ;  volumc  of,  iu  Lincoln  library, 

in  12 th  century;   170  I.  10. 
Helias,  the  monk  ;  his  nunnery,  his  tempta- 

tion,  and  his  rescue  ;  77. 
Ilenry  L,  king ;  ob.   December  2;    1G3. 

Or  Heccmber  1,  n.  2. 
Mniul,  his  qucen  ;  o1),  May  2  ;  157, 


Henry  II.,  kiug ;  his  direct  guilt  in  the  mur- 

der  of  St.  Thomas  ;  GO,  70  last  line. 
his  oath  to  the  contrary,  before  the 

cardinals ;  GO. 
his  flight  from  them  into  Wales,  and 

Ireland;  61. 
rebellion  of  his  sons  ;  62. 
why  he  promoted  such  men  as  Bald- 

win  of  Canterbury   and  Hugh   of 

Lincoln ;  67. 
his  great  liking  of  St.  Ilugh ;  40,  93, 

101,  173. 
his  aversion  to  ecclesiastical  liberty  ; 

45.      Always    favoured    the    laity 

against  the  clergy  ;  70. 
Henry  III.,  king ;  his  charters,  confirming 

any  will  that  Ilugh  de  Wells  might 

make;  230,  231. 
legacies   to  him,   in  will  of   bishop 

Hugh  de  Wells  ;  230. 
Henry  de  Blois,  bishop  of  Winchester  ;  his 

illustrious  descent ;  45,  and  43  n.  4. 
consecrated  St.  Thomas  of  Canterbury ; 

44.     Ilis  option  to  him  ;  45. 
his    collection   of  wild    bcasts  ;    his 

sumptuous  palaces,   &c. ;    45,   and 

n.  2. 
his  great  political  power  ;    papal  le- 

gate  ;  destroys  the  royal  palace  at 

Winchester,  and  uses  the  materials 

for  his  own  palace ;  46. 
Ilumble,  religious,  and  saintly  ;  a  vir- 

giu  ;  his  benefactions  to  his  cathe- 

dral ;    his   device   to   bring    silver 

chalices  into  use,  in  parisli  churches; 

47. 
his  exactions  from  his  clcrgy,  only 

prayers  and  masses ;  48. 
two  years  before  his  death,  gave  nearly 

all  his  goods  to  works  of  cliarity ; 

his  good  management  of  his  episco- 

pal  estates  ;  49. 
his   continual   devotions    in  liis    last 

days  ;  49. 
his  saying,  on  hearing  of  the  martyr- 

dom  of  St.  Thomas  ;  44.    His  death, 

soon  afterwards  ;  44,  49. 
Ilerbert,  priest  ;  ob,  April  8;   156. 


INDEX, 


275 


Ileriot,  remitted  by  St.  Hugh ;  96. 
Hesi,  Ralph  cle  ;  ob.  March  3  ;  155. 
Hibaldestow,  Lincolnshire ;  fourth  part  of 

church  of,  given  by  bishop  Graves- 

end  for  support  of  the  twelve  cho- 

rister  boys;  234. 
Hibaldestow,  Guarin  de  ;  donor  of  a  book 

of  Aristotle  to  the  library  at  Lin- 

coln;   169  1.  20. 
ITistoria  Scholastica  of  Peter  Manducator, 

or  Comestor ;  copy  of,  in  Lincoln 

library,  about  the  end  of  12th  cen- 

tury  ;  168  I.  1. 
Ilolborn,  Loudon.     See  Temple,  Old. 
Holywell,  Lincolnshire ;    church   of,   then 

united  to  Castle  Bytham,  given  by 

bishop  Gravesend  to  the  canons  of 

Lincoln;   234. 
Homihes,  volume  of  ("  Omeharius  ")  ;  in 

Lincoln  library  in  12thcentury;  1G6 

I.  26. 

anothcr,  given  by  St.  Hugh ;  169  1.  1. 
Ilonorius  IIL,  pope  ;  orders  an  inquisition 
as  to  St.  IIugh's  miracles  ;  186,  244. 
his  bulls,  announcing  the  canonization 
of  St.  Hugh  ;  2 43-2 46.     And  order- 
inghis  translation  as  well;  245-246. 
his  indulgeuce  to  those  preseut  at  the 
translation,  or  on  its  anniversary ; 
246. 
ITorace,  quoted  ;   14,  42,  80. 
Hubert,  archbishop  of  Canterbury ;  assists 
at  St.  Hugh's  funeral  ;  114,  &c. 
his      indulgencc    to    contributors    to 
building    Lincoln   cathedral ;    218, 

II.  6  and  14. 

llugh,  thc  cook ;  legacy  to,  in  will  of 
bishop  Hugh  de  Wells  ;  225. 

Hugh,  bisliop  of  Coventry ;  liis  slovenly 
celebration  of  mass  ;  99.  For  which 
rebuked  by  St.  Ilugh  of  Lincoln  ; 
100. 

Ilugh,  bishop  of  Ely,  1229,  Scc.  ;  his  in- 
dulgcnce  to  contributors  to  buildiug 
of  Lincoln  cathedral  ;  218. 

Ifugh,  bishop  of  Ely,  1257,  &c.  ;  prescnt 
at  translation  of  St.  Hugh  of  Lin- 
coln,  iu  1280;  220. 


Hugh,  archdeacon  of  Leicester ;  donor  of 

books  to  the  Lincoln  library ;  170 

I.  9,  and  n.  3. 
Hugh,  St.,  bishop  of  Lincoln  ;  Hugh  de 

Avalon,  of  Burgundy  ;   1 99,  39. 
his   birth,   and   early  education;   89, 

172. 
canon  of  Villarbenoit,  when  ten  years 

old;  89,  andn.  1;    172.    Ilisstudies 

there,  and  preceptor  ;  90. 
prior  of  the  cell  of  St.  Maximus,  when 

sixteeu  years  old ;    90,  and  n.  2  ; 

172. 
disturbed  there  by  womeu ;  removes 

to  the  Great  Chartreuse  ;  91,172. 

Made  curator  of  the  house  ;  173. 
liis  confiicts  with  the  flesh  ;  his  visiou, 

and  victory  ;  76,  and  n.  5  ;  77. 
-  comes     into    England,    as    prior    of 

Witham ;  39,  67,  92,  173. 
in  high  favour  with  lienry  11. ;  40, 

93,  101,  173. 
is  made  bishop  of  Lincoln  ;    39,   40 

n.  1,  67,  93,  173,  199.      The  voice 

to  him,  after  his  consecration  ;  174. 
his  excellencies  as  a  bishop  ;  94,  &c., 

40,  108,  174. 
too  strict  at  first,  but  afterwards  be- 

comes  more  like  other  bishops  ;  78. 
his  hilarity  and  jocundity,  and  love  of 

talk;    68,   106.      Easily   moved   to 

anger;  68.     His  bouuteous  house- 

keeping ;  106. 
his   devotion    in    visiting    the    sick ; 

lepcrs  especially,  whom  he    kisscs  ; 

107,  175.     Ilis  reply  to  the  chan- 

cellor    Williaui    about    this ;     108, 

175. 
his  devotion  in  buriul  of  the  doad  ; 

98,  &c.,  102,  175. 
his  freedom  from  covetousncss,   and 

horror  of  simony  ;  41. 
contrasted  witli  archbishop   Baldwin 

of  Cautcrbury  ;  68. 
the  bright   lily   of   Lincolu,    as    St. 

Tliomas  the  red  rose  of  Kont ;   87. 
his  resistauce   to   sccuhir  exactions ; 

40,  174,  199. 

s  2 


276 


INDEX. 


Hugh,  St.,  bishop  of  Lincoln — cont. 

his  beuefactions  ;  40,  and  n.  2  ;    199. 
rescues  Eynsham  abbey ;  40,  and  n.  4; 

199. 
rebuilds  the  church  of  Lincoln  ;  97, 

200.      The    choir    only ;    40,    and 

n.  5.     His  indulgence  to  contribu- 

tors  to  the  building  ;  217. 
begins  a  new  palace  ;  41,  200. 
redeems  the  gift  of  the  mantle  to  the 

king;  41,  108,  199. 
promotes  worthy  men  in  his  church ; 

98,  41,  174. 
his   consecrations   of    churches,    and 

lioldings  of  confirmations  ;  94,  &c. 

Would  never  confirm  from  on  horse- 

back  ;  slaps  the  face  of  an  old  man, 

who  insisted  on  his  stopping  to  con- 

firm  him  ;  95. 
imposes  penance   on    a    rustic,    who 

wanted    his    chikVs    name    to    be 

changed  ;  96. 
his   romission    of  a   heriot    ox  ;    96. 

And  of  a  knight's  relief ;  97. 
his  letters  to  his  archdeacons,  about 

the  AVhitsuntide  visit   to  Lincoln  ; 

200.     And  to  the  dean  and  chapter, 

about  non-resident  canons  and  their 

viears  ;  201. 
his  rebuke  of  bishopllugh  of  Coventr}', 

for    hasty    performance   of    mass  ; 

100. 
abroad,  foUowing  the  court,  in  sum- 

mer  of  1189  ;  his  strict  observancc 

of  solemn  festivals  ;   100. 
always      put    divine    bcfore    secular 

duties;  101. 
at  coronation  of  Richard  I. ;   102. 
the  mouth-piece  of  the  clergy  against 

Iuchard's   exactions,  in   Decembcr 

1197  ;  103,  and  n.  2.      Ilis  strange 

intcrview,    in     consequence,     with 

Ilichard,    at    lloche    d'Andeli,    in 

August  1198;   lOf). 
his  love   of  pet  animals ;    birds  aud 

s(iuirrels  at  the   Great  Chartreuse, 

92 ;    the   buruet    at    Witham,    93 ; 

tbe  swan  at  Stow,  73-76. 


Ilugh,  St.,  bishop  of  Lincoln — co7it. 

his  last  illness  at  the  Old  Temple; 
refuses  to  part  with  his  hair-shirt ; 
111,  180.  Ivefuses  animal  food  ; 
111,  and  n.  3  ;   180. 

his  prophetic  assertion  that  he  would 
be  present  at  the  congress  at  Lin- 
coln;  112,  181.  This  fulfilled,  by 
his  being  taken  there  for  burial  ; 
114,  181. 

his  gift  of  books  to  the  library  at  Lin- 
coln;  168,  1.  21. 

his  death  ;  112,  181. 

his  body  embalmed,  aud  taken  to  Lin- 
coln  for  burial ;  met  by  king  John, 
&c.,  archbishops,  bishops,  earls,  &c. ; 
114,  and  n.  1.  Who  themselves 
bear  it  through  the  streets  of  Lin- 
coln,  and  into  the  choir  of  the 
church ;  115,  176.  Vast  crowds 
pressing  to  kiss  his  bier,  and  make 
their  offerings  ;  1 1  5. 

twelve  bishops  assisted  at  his  burial ; 
ofFerings  then  ;  116.  The  glorious 
circumstances  of  his  funeral  a  very 
great  miracle ;  117. 

his  tomb  near  to,  and  on  left  side  of, 
the  altar  of  St.  .Tohn  Buptist ;  123, 
127,  130,  134,  140,  144.  The 
"  medium  foramen  "  of ;  185. 

miracles  attributed  to  him.  ^S'^'^'  under 
Miracles. 

inquisition  as  to  these,  by  papal  com- 
missioners,  in  the  autumn  of  1219  ; 
186,  191  n.  1,  244. 

his  canonization  in  1220;  187,  191 
n.  1,  243,  &c. 

his  festival  to  be  held  on  the  day  of 
his  deposition  ;  245  1.  12.  Collect 
for  the  day  ;  247. 

his  translation  also  ordered,  in  the 
same  series  of  papal  bulls  that  an- 
nouuced  his  canonizatiou  ;  245, 
246.  But  no  record  of  this  order 
haviug  been  then  cariied  out ;  221, 
n.  3, 


IKDEX. 


277 


Hiigh,  St.,  bisliop  of  Lincoln — cont. 

his  translation,  October  6,  1280;  220, 
and  219  n.  2,  Coutemporary  ac- 
count  of  it ;  220.  Account  of  it, 
about  1295  ;  221.  Later  accounts; 
221,  &c.  His  head  separated  from 
the  body,  cuclosed  in  a  distinct 
receptacle,  and  restored  to  the 
chapel  of  St.  John  Baptist ;  222, 
and  n.  2.  The  head  stolen  in  1363; 
222  u.  2.  The  day  of  his  transla- 
tion  to  be  an  annual  festival  in 
diocese  of  Lincoln;  222  1.  16,  246 
1.  11. 
description  of  his  shrine  ;  222. 

Huguucio, cardinallegate  ;  holds  a  council 
at  Westminster,  in  1176;  62,  and 
n.  2. 

Humberston,  Lincolnshire  ;  legacy  to  ab- 
bot  of,  in  will  of  bishop  Hugh  de 
Wells;  22.5. 

Humfrcy,  sub-dean  of  Lincoln  ;  ob.  No- 
vember  19  ;  162,  and  n.  5. 

Huntingdon  ;  J.  prior  of,  in  1219  ;  191. 
legacy  to  prior  of,  in  will  of  bishop 
Hugh  de  Wells  ;  225. 


I. 


Ifley  ("  Yistele  "),  Oxon.  ;  appropriated  by 

bishop    Graveseud    to    archdeacon 

of  Oxford  ;  233. 
Indulgences,  to  contributors  to  the  fabrlc 

of  Lincoln  cathedral ;  217-219. 
indulgence  of  pope  Honorius  III.  ;  to 

such  as  should  bc   prcsent   at   St. 

Hugh's   translation  ;    or,    in    after 

years,  on  tlic  festival  of  his  transla- 

tion  ;  246. 
general  number  of  days  of  a  bishop's 

indulgencc  ;  218  n.  4. 
Inetta,  or  Iveta  ;  a  pai^alytic  wonvan,  cured 

at  St.  Hugh's  tomb  ;   185,  and  n.  1. 
Isidore  ofSeviile;  copy  of  his  Et/it/molof/iic 

in  Lincolu  library,  in  12th  century ; 

167  1.  3. 


Ispania,  Richc«rd  de  ;  legacy  to,  in  will  of 
bishop  Hugh  de  Wells  :  225. 

Itlncrariam  Kamhricc ;  passages  froni,  re- 
peated  in  the  Vit.  S.  Rcm.  of  present 
volunic  ;   68  n.  1,  71  n.  2,  72  n.  5. 


J.  archdeacon  of  Northamptou,  in  1233  ; 

one  of  bishop  Ilugh  de  Wells'  execu- 

tors;  228. 
Jerome,    St.,    quoted ;    16,   62,   66,    101. 

Works   of,  in   Lincoln    library,    in 

12th  century  ;  166  I.  33,  170  1.  3. 
Jews  ;  slaughter  of,  at  liichard  L's  corona- 

tion  ;   102. 
legacy  to  converts  from  Judaism,  in 

will   of  bishop    Ilugli    de    Wells  ; 

227. 
Johel,  clerk  ;  ob.  January  20  ;  154. 
Johel,  priest  ;  ob.  July  28  ;   159. 
John,  archbishop  of  Canterbury ;    conse- 

crates  Oliver    de    Sutton   to   Lin- 

coln  ;  208.      Prcsent  at  St.  Hugh's 

translatiou;  220. 
John,    the    carpenter    ("  carpentarius ")  ; 

witncss,  with  his  wifc,  to  a  miracle 

of  St.  Ilugh;  182  n.  6. 
Jolm,  of  the  chapel  ("  de  capella") ;  legacy 

to,  in  will  of  bishop  Hugh  dc  Wells  ; 

225. 
Johu,  of  the  chariot  (''  de  curru  ")  ;  lcgacy 

to,  in  will  of  bishop  Hugh  deWells  ; 

22.5. 
John,  arclibishop  of  Uublin  ;  assists  at  St. 

Hugh's  (uneral ;  114,  &,c. 
John,  servient  of  Esfordeby  ;  legacy  to,  in 

w^ill  of  bishop  llugh  de  Wells  ;  225. 
John,  king ;  at  funeral  of  St.  Hugh,  him- 

self  helping  to  bear  his  body  ;  114. 

On   which  occasiou    makes    peace 

with  William  of  Scotland,  releases 

the    Cistercian    abbofs    from  cxac- 

tions,  and  resohcs  to  found  a  house 

of  their  order  at  Bcaulieu ;  1 1 6. 


278 


INDEX. 


John,  bishop  of  Norwich ;  excommuuicates 
William  earl  of  Aruudel ;  rebuked 
by  Ileury  II.  ;  70. 

Jordan,  treasurer  of  Lineoln,  about  middle 
of  12th  century ;  23,  and  n.  2  ;  158 
n.  4;  1G7  1.  17.  Donor  of  a  book 
to  the  library;  170  1.  11.  Ob. 
July  1  ;  158. 

Josephus ;  copy  of,  iu  Lincoln  library,  in 
12th  century;  169  1.  7. 


K. 


Kaklewell.     See  Caldwell. 

Kaltorp.     Sec  Calsthorp. 

Keal  ("  Keles  "),  near  Spilsby;  a  woman 
of,  ciired  of  paralysis  at  St.  Ilugh^s 
tomb;  121,  &c.     See  Calis. 

Ketton,Rut]and  ;  indulgence  for  church  of 
St.  Mary  of,  by  bishop  Hugh  de 
Wells,  in  1232;  218  n.  4. 

Kirkby,  near  Market  liasen ;  rent  from 
mill  at,  given  to  the  canons  of  Lin- 
coln ;  155  n.  2.  This  rent  in- 
creased  ;    159  n.  2. 

Kotele.     See  Cotele. 

Kyme,  Lincolnshire  ;  legacy  to  prior  of,  in 
will  of  bishop  ITugh  de  Wells ;  224. 

Kymc,  Roesia  de,  and  Philip  her  son  ; 
their  grant  of  the  manors  of  South 
Elkington  and  Calsthorp  near 
Louth,  for  a  term,  to  bishop  Hugh 
de  Wells  ;  227. 


u 


Laci,  Ilugh  de  ;  his  rebuke  of  arehbishop 
Kichard's  loud  talking ;  69. 

Laufranc,  archbishop  of  Canterbury  ;  his 
mediation  at  Rome,  in  favour  of 
Kemigius;  152,  and  n.  2.  Pro- 
fession  to  hira,  by  Eemigius ;  151. 


Laugton,  Stephen,  archbishop  of  Canter- 

bury  ;  the  Vit.  S.  Rem,  et  Huyonis 

dedicated  to  him  ;  3. 
papal   commissioncr,   in  1219,  to  in- 

quire    into    St.    Hugh's    miracles ; 

18G,  244. 
Laund  ("Landa"),  Leieestershire  ;  legacy 

to  prior  of,  in  will  of  bishop  Ilugh 

de  Wells;  225. 
Laurence  ;  witness  to  a  charter  of  bishop 

Chesuey  ;  197  1.  12. 
Leicester ;  lcgacy  to  cauon  of  prebend  of, 

in  will  of  bishop  Hugh  dc  Wells  ; 

226. 
Leo  IX.,  popc  ;  his  action  against   arch- 

bishop  Stigand;   151,  152, 
Leper  house,  near   Lincoln ;   founded  by 

Remigius  ;  1 8.     More  probably,  by 

Henry  I. ;  18  n.  1. 
lepers  kissed  by  St.  Hugh  ;   107. 
legacy    to    poor    k^pers,    in   will    of 

bishop  Ilugh  de  Wells  ;  227  k  19.y 
Lcttune,  or  Lcctonia,  (Leighton  ?)  ;  church 

of,  belouging  to  subdeanery  of  Lin- 

coln  ;   197,  aud  n.  1. 
Leverun  ;  donor  of  land  in  Ilundegate,  to 

St.  Mary  of  Lincoln  ;  ob.  Septem- 

ber  9;  160. 
Leviva ;  a  cripple,  cured  at  tomb  of  Ite- 

migius ;  23. 
Lewen,   of  Eastgate,   Lincoln  ;    donor  of 

her  land  to  St.  Mary ;  ob.  August 

15;  159. 
Lewine,  Demilt  wife  of ;  159  July  30. 
LexintoD,  Ilenry  de ;  dean,  and  tenth  bishop 

of  Lincoln  ;  206.     Ilis  fam.ily,  &c. ; 

206  n.  2. 
Robert    de,    his    brother ;    canon   of 

Southwell,  and  a  large  benefactor 

there  ;  206  n.  2. 
Library  of  Lincoln  cathedral ;  iu   cliarge 

of  the  chancellor;  165  k  6.     But 

service    books    in    charge    of    the 

treasurer;     167    \.    17,    169   1.    18. 

And   books   "  de   cantu,"    such  as 

Antiphonaria,    Gradalia,   Troparia, 

in   charge  of  the  precentor ;    171 

k3. 


INDEX, 


279 


Library  of  Lincoln  cathcdral — cont. 

catalogue  of,  in  lattcr  lialf  of  the  12th 

ccntury;  165-J7L 
books   in,   about   1150,   ■whcn  Jlamo 

became       chanccllor ;        165-167. 

Amongst  which,  a  treatise  ("  libel- 

lus")    on    the   foundation    of   the 

church  of  Lincoln ;  and  a  volume 

containing  all  the  charters  of  the 

church;  167  11.  10,  11. 
additions  to,  in  his  time  ;  from  bishops 

Alexander      and      Chesney,     and 

others;  168-171. 
later     additions,    by    Giraldus    Cam- 

brensis,    St.     Hugh,    and    others ; 

167,  168  {his),  169,  171. 
Licellina,  wife   of  Hugh  Malet,  of  Irby ; 

ob.  August  24  ;   160. 
Lincoln ;    see   transferred  to,   from  Dor- 

chester,  by  Remigius;  6,  18  and  n. 

3,  194. 
earls  of,  in  12th  century.     See  Gisle- 

bert,     and    Romara.       Earl     and 

countess  of,  in  1280,  present  at  St. 

Hugh's  translation ;  220. 
lcper-house  near,  founded  by  Remi- 

gius;  18,  and  n.  1. 
king  Stephen  captured  at ;  46. 
meeting  of  king  John  and  William  of 

Scotland  at ;  114. 
mayor  of.     See  Adam. 
sheriffs    of,    in    12th    century.      Sce 

Amundeville,  Walter   de ;  Osbert ; 

William,  son  of  Haco. 
constables  of  castle  of.     AS^ee  Hay. 
Parishes   of,     Viz.  :    AU  Saints ;    the 

church  of  which  belonged   to  the 

chancellorship    of    Lincoln  ;     197, 

213  ;  but  was  transferred  by  bishop 

Dalderby  to  the  dean  and  chapter, 

and   the  parish  united  to  that  of 

St.  Mary  Magdalen  ;  213. 
St.  Andrew's  ;  155  February  26. 
St.  Augustine's ;  159  August  13,  161 

September  15. 
6t.  Bartholomew's  ;  159  August  9. 
8t.  Cuthbcrfs;  157  May  14. 
St.  Eadmund's  ;  163  November  23. 


Lincoln — cont. 

St.  Mary  Magdaleu's  ;  thc  church  of 
which,  at  first,  in  the  nave  of  the 
cathedral ;  194.  This  removed  by 
bishop  Oliver  Sutton  ;  209. 

St.  MichaeFs;  158  July  3. 

St.  Pcter's;  157  May  29,  161  Sep- 
tember  30. 

St.  Swithun's  ("  de  S.  Svituno  ")  ;  163 
November  23. 
Places  of.     Viz.  :    Boicroft ;    given  to 
S.   Mary  of  Lincoln,  in  12th  cen- 
tury  ;   162  October  18. 

City  bridge  ;  162  October  28. 

Eastgate  ;  158  June  23,  159  August 
15.  The  gateway  of  this  street 
given  to  bishop  Alexauder,  by 
Henry  L,  for  a  residence;  162 
n.  2. 

Hundegate  ;  160  September  9. 

See  Pottergate,  Wikeford. 
Lincoln  Cathedral ;  built  by  Remigius ; 
19,  97,  194.  On  site  of  church  of 
S.  Mary  Magdalen,  in  the  bail  of 
Lincoln  ;  194.  Ready  for  consecra- 
tion  before  his  death,  in  1092 ;  20, 
194. 

fire  in,  about  1124  ;  25,  and  n.  2. 

repaired  after  a  fire,  and  vaulted,  by 
bishop  Alexander  ;  33,  198. 

choir  rebuilt  by  St.  Hugh  ;  40,  97, 
178,  200.  Ile  himself  often  help- 
ing  the  workmeu  ;  178. 

indulgences  to  contributors  to  thc 
building;  by  St.  Hugh,  217.  By 
bishop  William  de  Blois  ;  217  n.  1, 
219.  By  religious  houses,  &c.  ; 
217.  By  the  cardinal  Nicholas, 
archbishop  Hubert  of  Canterbury, 
&c. ;  218.  By  bishop  Hugh  de 
Wells;  218  n.  4. 

legacy  of  timber  to  the  fabric,  in  will 
of  bishop  Hugh  de  Wells  ;  226. 

gifts  to  the  high  altar,  by  bishop 
Gravesend;  233. 

precinct  cnclosed,  soon  after  1285  ; 
210,  and  n.  1.  This  afterwards  cx- 
tended;  210  n.  L 


280 


INDEX. 


Lincoln  Cathedral — coiit. 

cloisters  advancing  in  1296  ;  209,  and 
n.  3. 

■vicars'  court  commenccd,  about  1300  ; 
211,  and  n.  2.  This  afterwards 
added  to,  so  as  to  receive  all  the 
vicars  ;  211  u.  3. 

■\vork  in  the  church,  about  1306  ;  202, 
and  n.  3. 

ncAv  ch)ck  given  to  the  church  ;  21.5. 
Archdeacons  of  diocese  of.     Viz. : 

Bcdfovd.     Sce  Nicholas,  Alexander. 

Buckingham.     Ilichard,  David. 

Huntingdon.     Nicholas. 

Leicester.  Geofifrey,  Walter,  Hugh, 
Ileimund,  W. 

Liucoln.     Richard,  Kobert,  Geoffrey. 

Northampton.     Nigel,  WiUiam,  J. 

Oxford.     See  Oxford. 

West  Kiding  (Stow).     William. 

Sevcn  or  eight  archdeaconries ;  the  dio- 
cese  extending  over  seven  and  a  half 
counties ;  35.  Bad  state  of  the  dio- 
cese,  on  accession  of  Kemigius  ;  20. 

Bisliops  oj.  See  Kemigius,  Bloet, 
Alexander,  Chesney,  GeofFrey 
(elect),  Coutances,  Hugh,  Blois, 
Wells,  Grostete,  Lexinton,  Graves- 
end,  Sutton,  Dalderby,  Mansfield 
(elect),  Beek  (elect),  Burghersh. 
Pallium,  or  mantle,  due  from,  to 
the  king.  See  Pallium.  Office  for 
souls  of  deceased  bishops  at  altar 
of  St.  Peter;  210  n.  2.  For  their 
palace  at  Lincoln,  see  Palace. 

Canons  of.     See  Canons. 

Chancellors  of.  See  Hamo,  Monte, 
Dalderby,  Bcek. 

Chorister  boijs  of ;  twelve  in  number  ; 
provision  for  them,  by  bishop 
Gravesend;  234. 

Deans  of  See  Adelelm,  Holdeston, 
Lexinton,  William,  Gravesend,  Sut- 
ton,  Phihp,  Mansfickl,  Beek. 

Fratetnilij  of;  masses  for,  weekly,  in- 
stituted  by  bishop  Walter  de 
Constances ;  or,  morc  probably,  by 
bishop  WiUiam  de  Blois ;  217,  and 
n.  1  ;  219. 


Lincoln  Cathedral — cont. 

Frccentors    of      Sec     Peter,    Iloger, 

Ilichard,  Blois,  Geoftrey. 
Suhchantor  of     Kobert  del  Bictur. 
Subdcans  of     Humfrey,  Kalph,  Wil- 

liam,  Phihp,  Peter.     Sec  Lcttune. 
Treasurers     of      William,      Jordan, 

Martiu,  Louth,  Walter,  Welbourn. 
Vicars  of     The  non-resident  canons 

to    be    compelled    to    provide    fit 

vicars,  by  injunctiou  of  St  Ilugh ; 

201.     The   vicars   in  two   classcs ; 

viz.  priest  vicars,  and  vicars  of  the 

second  form,  not  priests  ;  211  u.  3. 

Annual  income  of  10/.  procured  for 

theni   by    bishop    Gravesend ;  233. 

Benefactions  to,  of  bishop  Dalderby  ; 

213.     For  vicars  court,  see  supra, 

col.  1,  1.  4. 
Various  minor  officers  of  the  cathedral ; 

235. 
Whitsuntide  visit  to  ;  St  Hugli's  letters 

to  archdeacons  about ;  200. 
Lindsey,  anuexed  by  Remigius  to  dioccsc 

of  Lincoln ;  6,   19,    194.     Contro- 

versy  about  it,  with  archbishop  of 

York,  scttled  by  bishop  Bloet;  32, 

196. 
Llandaf,  bishop  of,  present  at  St  IIugh's 

translation  in  1280  ;  220. 
London,  bishop  of.  See  Foliot. 
Louth,  Thomas  de,  treasurer  of  Lincoln ; 

donor  of  a  new  clock  to  tlie  cathc- 

dral,  in  1324  ;  215,  and  n.  4. 
Louth   Park  ("  de  Parco  Lude  ")   abbey, 

founded  by  bishop  Alexandcr ;  33 

n.  5.     Legacies  to,  in  will  of  bishop 

Hughde  Wells;  227,228. 
Lovetot,  William  de  ;  founder  of  Worksop 

abbey,   Notts  ;    Kichard   his     son  ; 

145  n.  1. 
Lucau,  quotcd  ;  20. 
Lupus,    WilHam ,    legacy    to,   in    will   of 

bishop  Ilugh  de  Wells  ;  225. 
Luterel,  Galfrid,  lord  of  Irnham ;  his  bc- 

quests  to  shrinc  of  St  Ilugh,  and  to 

tombs  of  Grostete  and  Dalderby ; 

206  n.  L 


IKDEX. 


281 


Lynn  ("Len"),  Norfolk  ;  land  at,    of  earl 
William  of  Arundel ;  70. 
cure  of  a  man  of  proviuce  of,  by  St. 
Hugh;  145. 


M. 


Malet,  Hugh,  of  Irby  ;  Licellina,  wife  of, 
ob.  August  24  ;  160.  For  whose 
soul  he  confirms  a  rent  of  12d  to 
the  canons  of  Lincohi;  160  n.  3. 

Malhng  ("MauUnges"),  Kent,  manor-house 
of  the  archbishop  of  Canterbury; 
St  Thomas's  murderers  at,  and  testi- 
mony  of  the  hall  table  against 
them ;  55. 

Mans,  Le  ("  Cenomanuia ") ;  Hugh  at, 
burying  the  dead  ;  99, 

Mausfield,  Henry  de  ;  dean  of  Lincohi ; 
215,  and  n.  1  ;  216  1.  5.  Elected 
bishop  on  the  death  of  Dalderby, 
but  the  dignity  refused  by  him ;  215. 

Mappa  Mundi,  in  library  at  Liucoln  in 
12th  century;  167  1.  7. 

Margaret;  ob.  April  10  ;  156. 

Margaret,  wife  of  Alucred  ;  ob.  February 
10;  154. 

Margaret,  a  paralytic  woman,  cured  at  St. 
Hugh's  tomb ;  herself  bearing  wit- 
ness  before  the  papal  commissioners ; 
185  n.  5. 

Markby,  Lincolnshire ;  legacy  to  prior  of, 
in  will  of  bishop  Hugh  de  Wells  ; 
225. 

Markham,  Kichard  de  ;  co-heir,  in  right  of 
his  wifc,  of  bishop  Henry  de  Lexin- 
ton,  in  12.58;  206  n.  2. 

Marnam,  dean  of,  cured  of  an  abscess  in 
the  face  ;  aud  his  son,  on  the  point 
of  death,  restored  to  liealth  ;  by 
merits  of  St.  Hugli ;  119,  &c. 

Marshal  ("  ^larescallus  "),  William,  earl 
of  rcmbroke  ;  witness  to  a  charter 
ofHenry  III.  in  1227  ;  23 L 


Martell,  Quenild  wife  of ;  ob.  January  19  ; 

154. 
Martin,   treasurcr  of  Lincolu  ;  167,  1.   18, 

and  n.  4  ;  197,  11.  9,  20.     Nephew 

of  bishop  Chcsney  ;   169  1.  15. 
Martirologi/,  daily  read  in  chapter  ;    167 

1.  22. 
One  given  to  the  library  by  the  chan- 

cellor  Hamo  ;  170  1.  20.     Another 

by  St.  Hugh;   169  1.  3. 
Bishop  Gravesend's  name  ordered  to 

be  inserted  in  the  Lincoln  Martiro- 

logy;  234. 
Matilda,  whose  son  a  douor  of  12d.  annual 

rent  to   St.  Mary  of  Lincoln ;  ob. 

July  25;    159. 
Matildis,  queen  of  Henry  I.  ;  ob.  May  2  ; 

157. 
Matildis,  queen  of  Stephen  ;  ob.  May  3  ; 

157. 
Matildis,  a  donor  of  land  to  St.   Mary  of 

Lincoln  in  parisli  of  St.  Augustine  ; 

ob.  August  13  ;  159. 
Meleburn  ;     ?'.  e.    Melbourne,    Derbyshire, 

probably  ;  the  church  of,  confirmcd 

by  the  pope  to  the  archbishop  of 

Kagusa;  114  n.  4. 
Merewen,  a  sister  of  the  Lincoln  fraternity ; 

ob.  July26;   159. 
Meschines,  Ranulf,  temp.  Henry  I.;    153 

n.  2. 
ISIessendanc,  or  Messendeu.     See  Missen- 

den. 
Middleton,  William,  bishop   of  Norwich ; 

present  at  St.  Hugh's  translation  in 

1280  ;  220. 
iNIilesand,  wife  of  Osbert ;  ob.  March  6  ; 

155. 
Milo,  a  kniglit,  cured  of  a  bad  tumour,  by 

imploriug  St.  Hugh's  hclp  ;  142. 
^tiracles,  rare  in  latter  days  ;  87. 
Miracles  of  St.   Thomas   of  Cauterbury ; 

.52. 
Miracle  at  Stanway,  Gloucestershire  ;  65. 
Miracles  at  tomb  of  Remigius  :    the  first 

thc  cure  of  a  cripple,  a  member  of 

the  trcasurer  William's  household  ; 

22. 


282 


INDEX. 


Miracles  at  tomb  of  Kemigiiis — cont. 

cure  of  a  woman,  a  cripple  from  her 

birth;  23. 
cure  of  a  14  years  cripple,  a  member 

of  the  treasurer  Jordan's  family ;  23. 
cure  of  a  deaf  and  dumb  Jewess  ;  who 

was  afterwards  baptized  by  bishop 

Alexander,   and   carried   about  by 

him  to  spread  the  praises  of  Eemi- 

gius ;  24. 
cure  of  a  girl,  a  3  years  cripple  ;  26. 
of  another  crippled  womau ;  Remigius 

being  especially  propitious  in  such 

cases;  27. 
cure  of  a  man  deaf,  &c. ;  27. 
of  a  blind  woman,  who  was  bidden  in 

a  dream,  by  St.  Thomas  of  Canter- 

bury,  to  go  to  Remigius  for  cure ; 

28. 
a  woman' cured  of  a  10  years'  headache ; 

28. 
cure  of  a  crippled  boy ;  29. 
of  a  dropsical  and  paralytic  woman  ; 

29. 
of  a  madman  ;  29. 
a  monk  cured  of  ague,  and  a  priest  of 

fever;  30. 
a  two  years  crippled  woman  cured; 

and  the   same  day,   a  four    years 

biind  man ;  30. 
The  above  miracles,  all  •vrell  attested, 

only  a  few  out  of  many ;  27  1.  1, 

28  l.  28,  30  ].  22.     In  late  days  mi- 

racles  frequent  at  the  tomb  of  Re» 

migius,  only  whilst  the  church  'of 

St,  Hugh  was  buildiug ;  30,  1,  24, 

&c.,  and  n.  1. 
Miracles  of  St.  Ilugh.    First^  during  his 

lifetivie : 
cure  of  a  child  at  Alconbury,  with  a 

piece  of  iron  stuck  in  his  throat; 

176,  and  n.  2;  190. 
cure  of  a  madman  at  Cheshunt ;  177 

and  n.  1  ;  188. 
cure  of  a  cripple,  from  using  the  hod 

often  used  by  Ilugh  at  the  work  of 

thechurch;   178. 
eure  of  a  madman  of  Lincoln ;   179. 


Miracles  of  St.  Ilugh — cont. 

cure  of  a  boy,  of  a  tumour  ;  179.   Aud 

of  his  brother,  of  jaundice  ;   180. 
Sccondli/,  the  miracles  after  his  dcath  : 
The  torches  aliglit,  through  rain  and 

wind,   on  his   way  to   Lincoln  for 

burial;  181  and  n.  1. 
the  circumstances  of  his  funeral  a  vcry 

great  miracle;  117. 
a  knight  of  Lindsey  cured  of  a  cancer 

in    his  arm ;    117;    181   and  n.  2. 

Whilst  Hugh's  body  in  the  church, 

waiting  for  burial ;  118,182. 
cure  of  a  child,  apparently  dead  ;  182. 
cure  of  a  paraly tic  woman  ;  1 84.     Of 

another  ;  185.   Of  three  other  para- 

lytics;  185. 
cure  of  the  dean  of  Marnam,  of  an 

abscess  in  tbe  face;  119,  &c.    His 

son,  at  the  point  of  death,  restored 

to  health;  120,  &c. 
of  a  woman  of  Keal,  of  paralysis  in 

her  hands  ;  121,  &c. 

of  a  woman  of  Beverley,  of  dropsy ; 
124,  &c. 

of  a  blind  man  of  Lincohi;  126,  186 
n.  3.  For  many  years  a  pensioner 
on  the  bounty  of  the  canons;  126 
n.  1.  Aud,  for  years  after  his  curc, 
maintained  in  the  dean's  household  ; 
127  n.  1. 

of  a  madraan,  of  Ancaster  j  127. 
of  a  blind  man,  of  Stubetre  ;  128. 
of  a  crippled  girl,  of  Wikeford  ;  129. 
of  a  dumb  boy,  of  Wikeford,  a  pen- 

sioner  of  Adam   the  mayor,   &c. ; 

131. 
of  a  dumb  boy,  of  Pottergate  ;   132. 
of    a  mad  girl,  of  Wikeford;    134* 

Afterwards  patronized  by  the  dean 

of  Lincoln;  135. 
of  John  Burdet,  a  knight  of  Lindsey, 

of  paralysis  ;  138. 
of  a  blind  woman,  of  Lindsey  ;  139. 
of  John  de  Plumgard,  of  cancer  ;  141. 
of  Milo,  a  knight  of  Riehard  de  San- 

ford's  family,  of  a  bad  tumour  j  142. 


INDEX. 


283 


Miracles  of  St.  Uugli — cont. 

of  a  paralyiJc  man,  of  Lincoln  ;   143, 

183.     Who  lived  long  afterwards,  a 

pensioner  on    tlie    bounty   of    the 

canons  ;  143  n.  1. 
of  a  bed-ridden  man  from  near  Lynu, 

at  a  cell  of  Worksop  abbey  ;    145. 
The  above  miracles  of  St.  Hugh  after 

his  death,  attested  to  on  oath,  at  the 

time,  by  competent  and  trustworthy 

•witnesses,  beforc  the  chapter  of  Lin- 

coln  ;   118,  124,  125,  127,  128,  132, 

133,  141. 
When  a  miracle  fully  attested,  then  a 

procession  to  the  tomb,with  ringing 

of  bells,  Scc;  126,  132,  133.   Where 

also   the    miracle  registered ;    132 

1.  26. 
miracle  solemnly  proclaimed,  in  ser- 

mon  to  the  people  ;  127.     By  the 

bishop  ;    129.     By  the  precentor  ; 

124. 
Inquisition  as  to  the  miracles  of  St. 

Hugh,  by  order  of  pope  Honorius 

IIL  ;   186,  191  n.  I. 
Missenden  ("  Messendane,"  or   "  Messen- 

den  ")   abbey,  Bucks  ;  158  June  6. 

Legacy  to  abbot  of,  in  will  of  bishop 

Hugh  de  Wells  ;  225. 
Monmouth,  John  de  ;  witness  to  a  charter 

of  Henry  IIL,  in  1229;  231. 
Montaubau    ("  Montis    Albani ")     castle, 

Gascony  ;  taken  by  John  in  1206  ; 

138,  and  n.  1. 
Monte,  William  de,  canon  and  chancellor 

of  Lincoln ;  his  remark  on  IIugh's 

kissing    lepers  ;     107,    175.       His 

death,  in  1213  ;  107  n.  2. 
Morwic,  Hugh  de  ;  one  of  the  murderers 

of  St.  Thomas  of  Cantcrbury ;  60, 

and  n,  1. 
Moyses,  a  clerk,  donor  of  land  to  St.  Mary 

ofLincoln;  ob.  January  18  ;  154. 
Mulier,  wife  of  Fulc  ;  ob.  August  21;  160. 
Muriel,  wife  of  Robert  de  llay  ;  ob.  Sep- 

tember  10;  160. 


N. 


Name,  baptismal,  of  a  child,  requested  to 

be  changed  by  St.  Hugh  ;  96. 
Navarre,  quecn  of,  wife  of  Edmund  brother 

of  Edward  L  ;  220,  222. 
Nettleham,  manor  of,  given  to  Lincoln  by 

Matildis,  queeu  of  Henry  L  ;    157 

n.  2. 
Neville,  Ralph,  bishop  of  Chichester,  and 

chancellor  ;  subscribes  a  charter  of 

I-Icnry  IIL,  in  1227;  231. 
Newark ;  castle  of,  built  by  bishop  Alex- 

ander  ;  33  n.  6.     St.  Ilugh  kisses 

a  leper  at ;  107,  and  n.  2. 
Nicholas,  fourth  archdeacon  of  Bedford  ; 

donor  to  St.  Mary  of  Lincoln  of  a 

missal,  chalice,  aud  vestments ;  ob. 

March31  ;  156,  and  n.  2. 
Nicholas,  first  archdeacon  of  Huntingdon  ; 

the  probable  donor  of  a  Bible,  the 

first  volume  of  which  is  still  in  the 

cathedral  library  ;    ob.  March   13  ; 

155,  and  165  n.  1. 
Nicholas,  third(?)  archdeacon  of  Hunting- 

don,  in  second  half  of  12th  century  ; 

165  n.  1. 
Nicholas,  cardinal ;  his  indulgence  to  con- 

tributors  to  building  Lincoln  cathe- 

dral;  218,11.  5  and  14. 
Nicholas  IL,    pope ;    his    action    against 

archbishop  Stigand  ;  151,  152. 
Nicholas  IV.,  pope;   his   1291  Taxation  ; 

209  n.  1. 
Nigel,  first  archdeacon   of  Northampton ; 

ob.  May  14 ;  157,  and  n.  4. 
Nocton      ("  Noketon  "),      Lincolnshire ; 

legacy  to  prior  of,  in  Avill  of  bishop 

Ilugh  de  Wells  ;  224. 
Norman.     See  Aeliz. 
Normanby;     Lincolnshire  ;       church     of, 

united   to  Lincoln    by  bishop  Dal- 

derby;    pension   from,    to   vicars  ; 

213. 
Northampton  ;   indulgencc  for  church   of 

All  Saints  of,  by  bishop  Ilugh  de 

Wells;  218  n.  4. 


284 


INDlilX. 


Norwich,  AndreAv  de  ;    ob.  December  3  ; 

163. 
Norwich,  bishops  of.    See  John,  Middleton, 

Turbo. 
Niitley,  Bucks  ;  legacy  to  abbot  of,  in  Mill 

of  bishop  Hugh  de  Wells  ;  22.5. 


0. 


Odo,  priest ;  ob.  November  27  ;  163. 
Origen,  quoted  ;  79.     Work  of,  in  Lincoln 

library,  in  12th  century  ;  170  1.  1. 
Osbert,  sheriff"  of  Lincoln,  temp.  Ilenry  I.  ; 

153  n.  2. 
Osbert;  Milesand  wife  of;   155  March  6. 

William  son  of ;  156  March  25. 
Osbert,   priest,   a  brother  of  the   Lincoln 

fraternity  ;  ob.  November  9  ;  162. 
Ossington,   Notts  ;    church   of,   given    to 

canons  of  Lincoln   by  St.   Hugh  ; 

40  n.  2. 
Osulveston.     See  Owston. 
Ougrim,  donor  of  land  to  St.  Mury  of  Lin- 

coln  ;  ob.  December  13  ;  164. 
Oulhild,  a  sistcr  of  the  Lincoln  fraternity  ; 

ob.  March  25;   156. 
Outi,  son  of  Unni ;  donor  of  land  to  St. 

Mary  of  Lincoln,  in  parish  of  St. 

Peter;  ob.  May  29  ;  157. 
liomphar,  son  of  Outi ;  159  August  2. 
Ovid,  quoted;   104,  122. 
Owersby  ("  Ouresby,"  "  Orresby  "),  Ivin- 

colnshire  ;  land  in,  given  by  Jollan 

de  Amundeville   to   the   canons  of 

Lincoln  ;  156  n.  3. 
profits  of  land  in,  for  a  term,  given  by 

will  of  bishop  Hugh  de  Wells,  to 

poor  religious  houses  ;  224. 
Owston   ("  Osulveston  "),  Leicestershire  ; 

legacy  to  abbot  of,  in  will  of  bishop 

llugh  dc  Wells  ;  225. 
Oxford,  archdeacon  of    Iffley  church  ap- 

propriated  to,  by  bishop  Gravesend ; 

233. 


Oxford,  council  at,  in  1197  ;  103,  and  n.  2. 
Legacy  to  masters  and  scholars  of, 
in  will  of  bishop  Hugh  de  Wells  ; 
227. 

Oxouia,  liichard  de,  canon  of  Liucoln  ; 
trust  to,  in  will  of  bishop  Hugh  de 
Wells,  of  laud  in  Owersby  ;  224. 


P. 


V.   "  Sabien'  episcopus,"  papal  examiner  of 

St.  Hugh's  miracles  ;  245  1.  3. 
Pagan  ;  legacy  to,  in  will  of  bishop  Hugh 

de  Wells  ;  225. 
Palace,    at    Lincoln ;     begun    by    bishop 

Chesney ;  35,  and  n.  4.     Begun  by 

St.  Ilugh  ;  41,  200.     Complcted  by 

bishop   Hugh   de   Wells ;    204,   4 1 

n.  1. 
Pallium,   or   Mantle  ;    first   given   to   the 

king,   by   bishop    Bloet  ;    33,    196. 

The  gift  contiuucd  by  bishop  Alex- 

ander;    33,    198.      Kedemption   of, 

by  St.  Ilugh;   41,  and  n.  3;   108, 

and  n.  1  ;  199. 
Paradisus,  a  book  so  called  ;  77. 
Paris,  William   son   of  William    de ;    ob. 

March  4;   155. 
Galfrid  son  of  William  de ;  ob.  Sep- 

tember  24  ;  161. 
Pascher,  William  ;  ob.  August  15  ;  159. 
Passionarii,    in  Lincoln   library,   iu    12(h 

century;   166  I.  18. 
Paxlon,  Great,  Ilunts  ;   church  of,  givcn 

by  bishop  Gravcsend  to  canons   of 

Lincolu  ;  234. 
Peter,  abbot  of  Missenden,  brother  of  Hamo 

chancellor  of  Lincoln  ;  ob.  June  6  ; 

158.     Sce  llanio. 
Peter,  first  precentor  of  Lincoln,  .surnamed 

Werno  ;    ob.   September   10;    160, 

and  n.  6. 


INDEX. 


285 


Peter  Lombard ;  SentcnticE  of,  in  Lincoln 

library  in  12th  centnry  ;   1G9   1.  9, 

1711.  10. 
Peter     Manancator,     or    Comestor  ;     the 

Historia  Scholastica    of,  in   libvary 

about   end   of   12th    centnry  ;    168 

1.  1. 
Peter,  sub-dean  of  Lincoln,  in  1324  ;  216 

1.6. 
Philip,  dean  of  Lincoln,  in  1292  ;  234,  236. 

In  1296  ;  209  n.  1. 
Philip,  sub-dean  of  Lincoln,  in   1206  ;    a 

doubter    of    Hugh's    sanctity,    but 

con-verted  by  a  dream  ;   130,  143. 
Picot,   son   of  Colsuen  ;   ob.   January   8 ; 

153,  and  n.  2. 
Beatrix  his  wife,  ob.  March  7  ;  155. 
Ansfrid,    surnamed   Picot,   ob.   April 

24;  156. 
Pike ;  present  of  one,  to  St.  Hugh,  from 

Pichard  I.  ;   105. 
Pilton,   near  Wells ;    legacy   to   his   poor 

relations  at,  in  will  of  bishop  Hugh 

de  AVells  ;  226. 
Plumgard,  John  de,  cured  of  cancer  at  St. 

Hugh's  tomb  ;  141. 
Pontigny  ("  Pontiacum  ")  ;  St.  Thomas  of 

Canterbury   at,   during    his    exile ; 

52. 
Poore,   Richard  le,   bishop    of   Durham ; 

witness  to  a  charter  of  Henry  III. 

in  1229  ;  231. 
Porret,  Gilbert,  bishop  of  Poictiers  ;    his 

Glosdtura    on    the    psalter   in   the 

Lincoln   library,   in   the  12th  cen- 

tury ;     169    1.    8  ;    170    1.    17,  and 

n.  5. 
Pottergate,  Lincoln  ;  a  dumb  boj'  of,  cnred 

at  St.  Hugh's  tomb  ;  133. 
Precinct,     minster.       See    under    Lincoln 

cathedral. 
Priscian  ;  copy  of,  in  Lincoln  library,  in 

12th  century;  167  1.  5. 


Q. 


Quarrendon       (''  Guerendon "),      Bucks  ; 

chapel  of,  given  by  bishop  Graves- 

end  to  canons  of  Lincoln  ;  234. 
Quenil,  wife  of  William  son  of  Ag  ;  donor 

of  land  to  St.  Mary  of  Lincoln  :  ob. 

February  12  ;   154. 
Queuild,  wife  of  Martell ;  ob.  January  19  ; 

154. 
Qvoniam,     contraction     of,    in     mcdieval 

manuscripts  ;  20  n.  1. 
Quotations.         See      Albitius,     Ambrose, 

Augustine,  Bede,  Cicero,  Claudian, 

Horace,    Jerome,    Lucan,    Origen, 

Ovid,  Paradisus,  Eabanus,  Statius, 

Symmachus,  Virgil. 
See  also  Expugnatio  Hiheiniica,  and 

Itineraritm  Kamhrice. 
Qnmn,  never  used  by  medieval   scribes ; 

always  Cum  ;  20  n.  1. 


E. 


Rabanus,  quoted  ;  78. 

Rages  (or  Edessa)  ;  archbishop  of,  present 

at  St.  Hugh's  translatlon,  in  1280; 

220,  and  n.  2. 
Ragusa ;    archbishop    of,    present    at    St. 

Hugh's  burial,  in  1200;   114,  and  n. 

4;  220  n.  2. 
Ralgerus,  mastcr  ;  witness  to  a  charter  of 

bishop  Chesney;  197  1.  14. 
Ralph,  archdeacon  of  Bedford  ;  163  n.  5. 
Ralph,  archdeacon  of  Leicester  ;   163  n.  5. 
Ralph,  '*  medicus  ;  "  donor  of  books  to  the 

Lincoln  library ;    170  1.  23.     Wit- 

ness  to  charters  of  bishop  Chesney  ; 

197  11.  11,  22. 
l^alph    Niger ;     volumes     of,    iu    Lincohi 

library,  in  13th  century  ;   170  1.  7. 


286 


INDEX. 


Kalph,  subdean  of  Lincoln ;  ob,  August 
25;  160,  and  n.  4.  Witness  to  a 
charter  of  bishop  Chesney ;  197 
1.  9. 

Reginald,  the  carter  ("  Carectarius  ")  ; 
legacy  to,  in  will  of  bishop  Hugh 
deWeUs;  225. 

Ileginald,  deacon  ;  ob.  April  21  ;  156. 

Reginald,  master,  donor  of  a  book  to  the 
library;   166  1.  18,  170  1.  13. 

Eeimbald  the  rich,  of  Wikeford  ;  131. 

Iveimund,  archdeacon  of  Leicester,  a 
kinsman  of  St.  Hugh;  147,  and 
n.  1. 

Relief  of  a  knight,  remitted  by  St.  Hugh  ; 
97. 

Remigius,  first  bishop  of  Lincoln  ;  a  monk 
of  Fescamp  ;   14,  193.    Decurion  of 
ten  knights,  in  William's  invasion 
of  England,  sent  by  thc  abbot   of 
Fescamp  ;  14,  aud  n.  2  ;  193. 
electcd  to  bishopric    of    Dorchester, 
soon  after  the  conqucst ;  14.     Con- 
secrated    by    archbishop    Stigand ; 
14  n.  1,  152.    Not  by  Laufranc,  as 
Giraldus  Cambrensis  asserts,  at  p. 
14. 
his  profession  to  Lanfranc  ;  151. 
liis  journey,  with  Lanfranc,  to  Rome, 
and    indulgence    from    thc    pope ; 
152. 
transferrcd  the   see  from  Dorchester 
to   Lincoln,   and  annexcd  Lindsey 
to  his  diocese  ;  6,  18,  19,  193,  &c. 
liis    sanctity  ;     13,    15.       Ilis    grcat 
charities  ;   15,  17.     Ileld  a  maundy 
every  Saturday ;    18.     His  diligent 
and  successful  preaching  ;  20. 
fouiided  a  leper-housc  near  Lincoln  ; 
18.    This  probably  a  folsc  statement 
of  Giraldus;  18  n.  1. 
biiilt   the   cathcdral  of  Lincoln  ;    19, 
1 94.    Prepared  for  its  consecration  ; 
but  this    prevented   by  his   death, 
6  May   1092  ;  21,  aiid  n.  2;  157  ; 
194. 
buricd  thc  same  day  that  hc  died  (?)  ; 
22,  and  n.  2. 


Reniigius — cont. 

his  body  removed,  about    1124;   25. 

When  found  incorrupt ;  26. 
miracles    at    his    tomb.      See    under 

Miracles. 
Hugh   de  Wells  exhorted  to  procure 
his  canonization ;  6. 
Richard,  archbishop  of  Canterbury  ;    an 
unworthy  successor  of  St.  Thomas  ; 
58,  70,  72. 
his  adventure  at  fisticuffs,  with  arch- 
bishop  Roger  of  York,  in  the  council 
at  Westminster ;  63. 
the  archdeacon  of  Bangor's  traits  of 

him  ;  68. 
his   loud  talking  about  the  rights  of 
his   church,  and  his   rebuke   from 
Hugh  de  Laci ;  69. 
the  terrible  voice  to  him,  before  his 
death  ;  72. 
Richard,   fourth   archdeacon  of  Bucking- 

ham;  158  n.  3. 
Richard,  flrst  archdeacon  of  Lincoln  ;  158 

n.  3. 
Richard,  bishop  of  Winchester ;  a  pcrsc- 
cutor  of  St.  Thomas  of  Canterbury  ; 
his  testimony  to  him  ;  70. 
Richard,  chaplain  of  arcbbishop  Langton, 
and    canon   of    the   Holy   Trinity, 
London;  188,  189. 
Richard,  clerk;  ob.  Scptember  19  ;  161. 
Richard,  clerk  ;  ob.  Deccmber  22  ;  164. 
Richard  L,  king  ;  his  exactions  upon  Iho 
church  ;  103. 
his    indignatiou    against    St.   Ilugh  ; 

104. 
his    reception  of   St.   Hugh,   in    tho 
chapel    at   Roche    d*AndeIi ;    105. 
And  patient  reception   of  Hugirs 
rebukes;  106. 
his  present  to  Ilugh  of  a  grand  pike  ; 
105. 
Richard,  precentor  of  Lincoln  ;  donor  of  a 
book  to  thc  library;  171  1.  9,  and 
n.  3. 
Richard,  priest  of  Eastgate  ;  donor  of  land 
to  St.  Mary  of  Lincoln  ;  ob.  June 
23;   1.58. 


INDEX. 


287 


Richilda,  ob.  March  21  ;  155. 

Richilda,   wife   of  Fulc ;    ob.   August  4 ; 

159. 
Riseholm,    land    in,   of   abbot   of   Peter- 

borough  ;  153  n.  2. 
Robert,  ob.  February  23  ;  155. 
Robert,    archbishop    of    Canterbury,    ex- 

pelled  by  Stigand  ;  151,  and  n.  3. 
Robert,    fourth    archdeacon   of    Lincoln ; 

donor  of  a  "  virgultum  "  to  St.  Mary 

of  Lincoln  ;  ob,  January  15;  154, 

and  n.  1. 
Robert,  archdeacon  of  Lincoln   in    1233, 

one  of  bishop  Hugh  de  Wells'  exe- 

cutors;  228. 
Robert  del  Bictur  (?),  subcantor  of  Lin- 

coln  ;  ob.  June  15  ;  158. 
Robert,  chaplain  of  bishop  Plugh  de  Wells, 

and  one  of  his  executors  ;  228. 
Robert,  clerk,  custodian  of  the  episcopal 

houses  at  Lincoln  ;    legacy  to,  in 

will    of  bishop   Hugh    de  Wells ; 

225. 
Roche  d'Andeli  ("  Rupes  de  Andeleia  ")  ; 

St.   riugh's   strange    interview   at, 

with  Richard  I.  ;   105. 
Rochester,  bishop  of;    his   indulgence  to 

contributors  to  the  building  of  Lin- 

coln  cathedral;  218  1.  8. 
Roger,  ob.  March  14  ;  155. 
Roger,  archbishop  of  York  ;  his  game  at 

fisticuffs  with  arcbbishop   Richard 

of  Canterbury,   in   the   council  at 

Westminster  ;  his  meanness  ;  G3. 
Roger,  archdeacon  of  Berks,  and  canon  of 

Lincoln  ;  ob.  March  24  ;  156. 
Roger,  bishop  of  Salisbury,  uncle  of  bishop 

Alexander  of  Liucoln ;    donor   of 

the   church   of   Langford  to    Lin- 

cohi ;  ob.  Dccember  11;  1G3,  and 

n.  4. 
Roger,  bishop  of  Worcester ;  a  great  lumi- 

nary   of  the   church  ;    pope   Alex- 

andor  IIT.'s  liigh  opinion   of  him  ; 

his  nobility  of  l)irth  aml  mind  ;  57. 
in  exile  with  St.  Thomas  of  Cauter- 

bnry  ;   G7. 


Roger,  bishop  of  Worcester — cont. 

one  of  the  deputation  from  Henry  II. 

to  the  pope,  in   1171,  to  plead  his 

innocence  in    the    murder  of   St. 

Thomas  ;  67  n.  1. 
his  explanation  of  the  archbishop  of 

York's  torn  cope,  in  the  row  at  the 

council  of  Westminster  ;  63. 
his  wise  advice  to  revilers  of  the  king  ; 

G3. 
his  intrepidity  at  Gloucester,  on  the 

fall  of  a  tower  of  the  church  whilst 

he  was  celebrating ;  64. 
his  death  at  Tours;  67  1.  5,  57  n.  2. 
Roger,  the  marshal  ;  legacy  to,  in  will  of 

bishop  Hugh  de  Wells  ;  225. 
Roger,  precentor  of  Liucoln  in  12th  cen- 

tury  ;  donor  of  a  book  to  the  library  ; 

170  1.  14,  and  n.  4. 
Roland,  prince  of  Galloway ;    at  Lincoln 

on  the  arrival  of  St.  Hugh's  corpse  ; 

114. 
Roldeston,  Roger  de,  dean  of  Lincoln ;  1 1 8, 

andn.  2;  135,138,  141. 
at  his  request  Giraldus  adds  the  third 

Bistinction  to  the  Vita  S,  Huyonis  ; 

137. 
witness,   before    the    papal    commis- 

sioners   in    1219,   to   a   miracle   of 

St.  Hugh;   118  n.  2,  181  n.  2. 
Romara  ;  William  de,  son  of  Roger  Fitz- 

Gerold  ;   confirms  his  father's  gift 

of  Asgarby  to  Lincohi,  and  gives 

land  of  Calis ;  ob.  September  11  ; 

161,  and  n.   1.     Earl   of  Lincohi ; 

ihid.  n.  2. 
William  de  Roniara  his  son  ;  IGl  n. 

1  and  2. 
Romphar,  son  of   Outi ;    ob.  August   2; 

159. 
Ruffus,  Ralph.     Sec  Agnes. 
Rushden  ("  Russendon  "),  Ilerts  ;  churoh 

of,   united    to    Lincoln    by   bislu)p 

Dahlorby  ;  ponsion  froni,  to  vicars; 

213. 


288 


INDEX. 


s. 


Saints,  beuefit  from  studying  the  Lives  of ; 

11. 
St.  Alban's,  lost  to  Liucoln  by  bishop  Ches- 

ney  ;  34,  aud  u.  4. 
St.  Maximus,  St.  Hugh  prior  of  coU  of ; 

91. 
St.  Neots,  Huuts  ;  legacy  to  prior  of,  in 

•will   of    bishop   Hugh    de    Wells ; 

225. 
Salisbury,  bishop  of.     See  Roger. 
Saltby,    Leicestershire  ;    presentation     to 

church  of,  on  nominatiou  of  bishops 

of    Lincoln,    acquired    by    bishop 

Gravesend;  233. 
Sanctuary,  extended  rights  of,  procured  for 

Lincoln  cathedral  by  bishop  Burg- 

hersh;  216. 
Sandwich   port    ('*  portus   de   Santwiz "), 

seven  miles  from  Canterbury  ;  53. 
Sawtry,  Hunts  ;  J.  prior  of,  iu  1219  ;   ISl. 
Schalby,  John  de  ;  his  Lives  of  the  bishops 

of  Lincoln ;    193,   &c.      llegistrar 

of  bishop  OUver  Sutton  for  18  years ; 

210.     A   member   of  bishop   Dal- 

derby's  household  for  eight  years  ; 

214.     rresent  at  a  meetiug  of  the 

chapter,  in  1324  ;  216  1.  7. 
Scredington,     Lincolnshire ;     church     of, 

given    to    canons    of   Lincoln    by 

Ealph  de  Swaveton,  and  coufirmed 

by  St.  Hugh ;  40  n.  2. 
Segrave,  Stephen  de,  witness  to  a  charter 

of  Henry  m.  in  1229  ;  231. 
Sempringham  ("  Sempliugeham  "),  Order 

of ;  four  churches,  and  one  Lincoln 

prebend  given  to,  by  bishop  Ches- 

ney  ;  34,  198.     Who  founded  their 

house  of  St.  Catherine  without  Lin- 

coln  ;  34  n.  3. 
Sempringham,   Gilbert    de,   wituess   to   a 

charter   of    bishop   Chesney  ;     197 

1.  12. 
SententicB  Petri  Lumhardi ;    copies  of,  in 

Lincoln  library,   in   12th  century ; 

169  1.  9,  171  1.  10. 


Sileva,  donor  of  a  •'  fabrica  "  to  St.  Mary 

of  Liucoln;  ob.  June  29  ;  158. 
Simon,souof  William;  ob.October26;  162. 
Sleaford,  Lincolnshire  ;  castle  of,  built  by 

bishop  Alexander  ;  33  n.  6. 
Solinus's  De  Mirahilihus  Mundi,  in  Liucoln 

library  in  12th  century  ;   170,  1.  15, 
Spaldwick,  Huuts ;    manor   of,   giveu   to 

see  of  Liucolu,  in  recompense  for 

loss  ofEly  ;  32,  196. 
Squirrels,  pets  of  St.  Hugh  ;  92. 
Stanrige ;   mauor   of,  received   by   bishop 

Chesney  in  compeusation  of  loss  of 

St.  Albau's;  35,  and  n.  1. 
Stanvv  ay  ("  Stranevveie  "),  Gloucestershire  ; 

miraculous  flight  of  a  crucifix  at  ; 

65,  and  n.  3. 
Statius,  quoted  ;   104. 
Statuta,  of  popes  ;  in  Lincoln  library  in 

12th  ceutury  ;   166  1.  14. 
Stephen,  almoner  of  dean  of  Lincoln  ;  139. 
Stephen,  archbishop  of  Cauterbury.     See 

Langton. 
Stephen,  kiug,  captured   at   Lincoln  ;  46. 

Ob.  October  25  ;   162.     See  Adela, 

Matildis,  Eustace. 
Stephen   IX.,   pope ;    his    action    agaiust 

archbishop  Stigand;  151,  152. 
Stigand,  bishop  of  Elmham  and  Winches- 

ter,  and  archbisbop  of  Canterbury  ; 

expels  archbishop  Robert,  and  iu- 

vades  the  metropolitan  see  ;  excoui- 

municated  by  popes  ;  151.     Conse- 

crates  Remigius  to  see  of  Dorchester ; 

deposed  by   order   of   pope  Alex- 

ander  n.  ;  152. 
Stoke-Hammond,    Bucks  ;    advowson     of 

church     of,    acquired     by     bishop 

Gravesend  to  see  of  Lincoln  ;  233. 
Stoke-Mandeville     ("  Stokes  "),     Bucks  ; 

chapel  of,  given  by  bishop  Graves- 

end,  to  canons  of  Lincoln  ;  234. 
Stow,  Lincolnshire ;    monks  of,   removed 

by  bishop  Bloet  to  Eynsham  ;  32, 

195. 
manor-house  of  bishops  of  Lincoln  at, 

about   eight   miles   from   Liucoln ; 

73,  109. 


INDEX. 


289 


Stow,  Lincolnshire — cont. 

Hugh  de   Wells'   will   signed  there ; 

229. 
archdeaconry  of.     See  West  Riding, 
Straneweie.     See  Stanway. 
Stubtre  (?  where) ;  blind  man  of,  restored 

to  sight  at  St.  Hugh's  tomb ;  tes- 

timony  of  chaplain,  &c.  of,  to  the 

miracle  ;  128. 
Sutton-in-the-marsh,    Lincolnshire ;      ad~ 

vowson  of  church  of,  acquired  by 

bishop  Gravesend  to  see  of  Lincoln  ; 

232. 
Sutton,  Oliver  de,  dean,  and  12thbishop  of 

Lincoln  ;  208,  and  n.  2.    His  learn- 

ing,  good  government,  and  non-ex- 

tortion  ;  208. 
prcsent  at  St.  Hugh's  translation,  Oc- 

tober  6, 1280  ;  220,  222.     Takes  St. 

Hugh's  head,   separated  from   the 

body,  into  his  hands  ;  222. 
appointed,  by  pope  Nicholas  IV.,  to 

tax     the     ecclesiastical    revenues ; 

209. 
removes  the  church  of  St.  Mary  Mag- 

dalen  from  the  cathedral ;  209,  194 

n.  1. 
procures  the  building  of  the  cloisters ; 

209,  and  n.  3.     And  of  the  precinct 

walls ;  210.   The  vicars'  court  begun 

at   his   instigation,   and   forwarded 

from  his  funds  by  his  executors  ; 

211,  and  n.  2. 
his  death,  November  13,  1299  ;  211. 
Sutton,  William  de  ;  coheir,  in  right  of  his 

wife,  of  bishop  Lexinton,  in  1258  ; 

206  n.  2. 
Swan,  a  wild,  at  Stow,  a  pet  of  St.  Hugh  ; 

73-76,109-110.     Its  mystery  ;  75, 

110. 
Swaveton,  Ealph  de,  donof  of  the  church 

of  Scredington  to  the  canons  of  Lin- 

coln  ;  40  n.  2. 
Symmachus,  quoted ;  50. 
Symon,  doiior  of  a  "  fabrica  "  to  St.  Mary 

ofLincoIn;  ob.  August  .5  ;    159. 


VOL.  VIL 


T. 


Tathwell       ("TaweH"),      Lincolnshire  ; 

church  of,  given  by  bishop  Graves- 

end  to  the  canons  of  Lincoln  ;  234. 
Temple,  Old,  in  Holborn  ;  purchased  for 

see  of  Lincoln  by  bishop  Chesney  ; 

35,  198. 
St.  Hugh's  last  illness,  and  death  at ; 

111,  &c.,  180,  &c. 
Teneford    (Thenford  ?),   Northants  ;    ad- 

vowson  of  church  of,  acquired  by 

bishop   Gravesend  to   the    see    of 

Lincoln;  232. 
Theodiuus,  cardinal ;  papal  commissioner 

to  inquire  as  to  death  of  St.  Thomas 

of  Canterbury  ;  60. 
Theotonicus,  Walter  ;  ob.  April  24  ;  156. 
Thomas,   St.,  archbishop  of  Canterbury  ; 

consecrated   by   bishop    Henry   de 

Blois  of  Winchester  ;  44.     His  re- 

ply  to  the  bishop's  option  ;  45. 
never  conferred  benefices  on  his  re- 

lations  ;  66.     Traits  of  him,  by  his 

familiar  the  archdeacon  of  Bangor  ; 

68. 
his  seven  years  exile  ;  his  disciplines 

of  himself;  proscription  of  his  re- 

lations ;  50. 
divine  voice  to  him,  announcing  hi§ 

martyrdom,  at  Pontigny  ;  52. 
his   hearty  meal  off  a  pheasant,  the 

day  of  his  martyrdom  ;  52. 
the  night  before,  tempted  to   escape 

from  England ;  53. 
his   martyrdom,    and    reception    intc 

heaven,  revealed  in  a  dream  to  a 

mouk  in  Palestine ;  54.     His  mar- 

tyrdom  revealed  to  a  child  of  Guy 

de  Brionne,  in  Devonshire  ;  54,  &c. 
date  of  his  martyrdom,  and  the  bishop 

of   Norwich's   lines    thereon;    56, 

and  n.  6. 
remurkable  circumstances  of  his  pas- 

sion ;  50,  51.     Comparison  of  him 

with  St.  Thomas  Apostle;  1.5. 
T 


290 


INDEX. 


Thomas,  St. — cont. 

his    murderers ;    William    de    Traci, 

Keginald  Fitz-Urse,  Eichard  Brito, 

and  Hugh  de  Morwic  ;  60.     Testi- 

mony  of  the  hall  table  at  Malling 

against  them  ;    55.     Their  punish- 

ment;  56. 
scrutiny  as  to  his  death,  before  car- 

dinals  Albert  and  Theodinus  ;  60. 
first  festival  on  his   day,  at  Canter- 

bury,  December  29,  1172  ;    69. 
his  wonderful  miracles ;    52.     Sends 

a  blind  woman  to  the  tomb  of  Re- 

migius  for  cure  ;  28.     And  a  para- 

lytic  Moman  to  tomb  of  St.  Hugh  ; 

123. 
Thomas  I.,  archbishop  of  York  ;  his  claim 

upon  Lindsey  ;  32,  and  n.  4  ;  196. 
Thomas,  canon  of  Grimsby,  witness  to  a 

charter  of  bishop  Chesney ;  197  \.  13. 
Thomas,  the  carter  ("  carectarius  ")  ;    le- 

gacy  to,  in  will  of  bishop  Hugh  de 

Wells;  225. 
Thomas,  the  marshal ;  legacy  to,  in  will 

of  bishop  Hugh  de  Wells  ;  225. 
Thornhobn    priory,    Lincolnshire ;     tame 

titmice  at ;   110.     Legacy  to  prior 

of,    in    will    of    bishop   Hugh    de 

Wells;  225. 
Thorp,  Lincolnshire ;  mill  in,  given  to  the 

canons  of  Lincoln  ;  159  n.  2. 
Thronur,  Alard.     See  Christiana. 
Tinghurst,  Bucks ;  manor  of,  received  by 

bishop  of  Lincoln,  in  compensation 

for  loss  of   St.  Alban's  ;  35  n.  1. 

Henry  Cauchais  of ;  225. 
Tixover,  Rutland  ;  land  in,  given  to  Lin- 

coln  by  Matildis  queen  of  Henry  L  ; 

157  n.  2. 
Topographia  Hibernica ;  copy  of,  given  by 

Giraldus  Cambrensis  to  the  hbrary 

at  Lincoln;  168  1.  3. 
Torksey,  Lincolnshire ;  legacy  to  prior  of, 

in  will  of  bishop  Hugh  de  Wells ; 

225. 
Tours  ;  death  of  bishop  Roger  of  Worces- 

terat;  67. 


Tova,   donor  of   land    in  parish    of   St. 

Augustine  to  St.  Mary  of  Lincoln  ; 

ob.  September  15;  161. 
Traci,  William  de,  one  of  the  murderers 

of  St.  Thomas  of  Canterbury  ;  his 

confession  to  bishop  Bartholomew 

of  Exeter,  in  whose  diocese  he  had 

large  possessions  ;  60, 
Treilly,  Gilbert   de,   seneschal   of  bishop 

Hugh  de  Wells;  228.     His  clerk, 

and  one  of  his  executors;  228,  229. 
Treilly,  Reginald  de  ;  legacy  to,  in   will 

of  bishop  Hugh  de  Wells  ;  229. 
Trublevill,  Ralph  de  ;  witness  to  a  charter 

of  Henry  HL,  in  1229  ;  231. 
Tunring  (Thurning,  Hunts  ?)  ;  manor  of, 

in    custody    of   bishop    Hugh    de 

Wells,  in  1233  ;   223.     Legacy  to 

William  de,  in  his  will ;  225. 
Tupholm,  Lincolnshire ;   legacy   to   abbot 

of,  in    will    of   bishop    Hugh    de 

Wells  ;  225. 
Turbo,  William,  bishop  of  Norwich  ;  his 

lines  on  St.  Thomas's  martyrdom ; 

56,  and  n.  6. 
Turre,  Jordan  de ;  benefaction,  in  will  of 

bishop  Hugh  de  Wells,  for  soul  of ; 

224,  and  n.  1. 
Turstin,  donor  of  land  in  Hundegate  to 

St.  Mary  of  Lincoln ;  ob.  Septem- 

ber  9 ;  160. 
Twyford,  Bucks  ;  advowson  of  church  of, 

acquired  by  bishop   Gravesend   to 

see  of  Lincoln  ;  233. 


u. 


Ulf ;  ob.  .lanuary  29  ;  1.54. 

Ulf,  donor   of  land  in   the  parish  of  St. 

Andrew  to  St.  Mary  of  Lincoln  ; 

ob.  February  26  ;  155. 
Unni.     iiee  Outi. 


INDEX. 


291 


V. 


Vegentius,   De  Be  MiUtari ;   copy  of,  in 
Lincoln  library    in  12th  century ; 
166  1.  29. 
Victor  II.,  pope  ;  his  action  against  arch- 

"  bishop  Stigand;  151,  152. 
Villarbenoit  ("  Villa  Benedicta"),  a  house 
of  regular  canons,  the  first  monastic 
home  of  St.  Hugh  ;  89. 
Vineyards,   in   diocese    of  Lincoln ;   227 

1.  12. 
Virgil,  quoted  ;  135.     Copy  of,  in  Lincoln 
hbrary,  in  12th  century  ;   166  h  28. 
Vita  S.  Bemiyii,  of  this  volume ;  appeared 
in  a  first  edition  before  1200  ;  42 
n.  2,  43  n.  2.     Preface  to  this  edi- 
tion  ;  8. 
The  second  edition  dedicated  to  arch- 
bishop  Langton,  inl213   or  14;  3 
&c.,  5  n.  2. 
Plan  of  this  treatise  ;  7,  13. 
Copy  of  it  given  by  Giraldus  to  the 
library  at  Lincoln  ;  168  1.  4,  and 
n.  2. 
Vita   S.  Hugonis,   of  this  volume ;    with 
the  Vit.  S.  Bem.,  dedicated  to  arch- 
bishop  Langton  ;  3  &c. 
Plan  of  this  treatise  ;   88. 
The  third  Distinction  an  after  addi- 
tion,  at  request  of  Roger  the  dean 
of  Lincoln;  137,  and  135   cap.  13. 
See  also  85  n.  6. 
Passage  from  Vit.  S.  Rem.  repeated 
in  this  treatise ;  73  n.  2,  109  n.  2. 
Vita  Magna  S.  Hugonis,  of  this  series  of 
Chronicles  &c. ;    part  of,   collated 
with    a    MS.    belonging    to     lord 
Brownlow  ;  237  &c. 
a  Life  of  St.  Ilugh,  prohably  a  copy 
of  this   Magna  Vita,  is  mentioned 
as  being  at  Lincoln,  about  1330; 
and  again,  late  in  the  15th  century  ; 
199  1,  23,  and  n.  2. 
Vitcc   Patrum  ;   in  library  at  Lincoln,  in 
12th  century ;   16G  1.  7,  168  1.  24. 

VOL.  VIL 


w. 

W.  archdeacon  of  Leicester  in  1233,  one 

of  bishop  Hugh  de  Wells'  executors ; 

228. 
Waleis,  master  ;  legacy  to  son  of,  in  •vvill 

of  bishop  Hugh  de  Wells ;  226. 
Walgrave    ("  Waldegrave  "),    Northants ; 

advowson   of  church   of,  acquired 

by  bishop  Gravesend  to  see  of  Lin- 

coln  ;  232. 
Walter,  third  archdeacon  of  Leicester ;  ob. 

April  26  ;  157,  and  n.  1. 
Walter,  bishop   of  Carlisle;   witness  to  a 

charter   of   Henry   IIL,   in    1227 ; 

230.      And   again   in    1229,   when 

called  treasurer  ;  231,  and  n.  3. 
Walter,  Grossus  ;  donor  of  a  book  to  the 

Lincoln  library  ;  171  I.  10. 
Walter,  "  ostiarius  ; "  legacy  to,  in  will  of 

bishop  Hugh  de  Wells  ;  225. 
Walter,   servient   of  Dorchester ;    legacy 

to,   in    will    of    bishop    Hugh    de 

Wells;  228. 
Walter,  Theotonicus  ;  ob.  April  24  ;  156. 
Walter,   treasurer   of   Lincoln,   in    1233 ; 

one  of  Hugh  de  Wells'  executors  ; 

228. 
Waltham,    Richard    abbot    of ;     commis- 

sioned  to  iuquire  about  a  miracle 

of    St.   Hugh    at   Cheshunt;    188, 

189. 
Waraville,  Ralph   de,  canon  of  Lincoln  ; 

trust  to,  in  will  of  bishop  Hugh  de 

Wells,  of  land  in  Owersby;    224. 

Held,   undcr  him,  the   custody   of 

the   land   and    heir   of   Ralph    de 

Wyhun ;  228.     His  clerk,  and  one 

of  his  executors  ;  228,  229. 
Warin,  chaplain  of  Ilugh  de  Wells,  and 

one  of  his  executors  ;  228. 

Warwick,  carl  of,  at  St.  llugh's  translation 
in  1280;   220. 

Welbourn,  John  do,  treasurer  of  Lincoln 
in  the  I4th  century  ;  222  n.  2. 

U 


292 


INDEX. 


Wellingore  ("  Welingo  Were  "),  Lincoln- 
shire ;  church  of,  given  to  canons 
of  Lincoln  by  St.  Hugh  ;  40  n.  2. 

Wells,  Scmerset  ;  hospital  of  St.  John 
Baptist  of,  founded  by  bishop  Hugh 
de  Wells  of  Lincoln ;  223  n.  3. 
Legacies  to  use  of  this  hospital,  in 
his  will ;  223  &c. 
Wells,  Hugh  de ;  archdeacon  of  Wells, 
and  the  king's  clerk ;  203  n.  1. 
Founder  of  a  hospital  at  Wells; 
223  n.  3. 

bisliop  of  Lincoln,  consecrated  by 
archbishop  Langton  ;  203,  and  n.  1. 
The  first  bishop  consecrated  by 
Langton  ;  5. 

the  presentation  copy  to  Langton  of 
the  Vit.  IS.  Remigii  to  be  lent  to 
him ;  5.  Exhorted  to  labour  for 
the  canonization  of  Kemigius  and 
Hugh ;  6.  Giraldus's  wish  that  he 
may  prove  a  worthy  successor  of 
the  first  Hugh  ;   13G. 

his  indulgence  to  contributors  to  the 
fabric  of  Lincoln  cathedral ;  218 
n.  4.  Completes  the  bishop's  hall 
and  kitchen,  begun  by  St.  Hugh ; 
204. 

his  will;  223  &c.  His  death,  Fe- 
bruary  7,  1235  ;  204. 

his  niece,  Agatha  ;  224. 
Wells,  Joceline   de,   bishop  of  Bath   and 
Wells,  brother  of  bishop  Hugh  de 
Wells  of  Lincoln ;  legacies   to,  in 
will  of  Hugh  de  Wells  ;  223.     One 
of  the  executors  of  his  will ;  228. 
Witness  to  a  charter  of  Henry  III., 
in  1227  ;  230. 
Wells,  Robert   de,  cook   to   the   dean  of 
Lincoln  ;     legacy    to,    in    will    of 
bishop  Hugh  de  Wells ;  226. 
Wemo,  first  precentor  of  Lincoln.     See 

Peter. 
Westminster ;    councll   at,   in    1175;    58, 
and  n.  1.     Council  at,  in  1176,  and 
riotous  result  ;   62,  and  n.  2 ;  63, 
and  n.  1. 


West  Riding  of  Lincolnshire,  archdeaconry 

of  (now  Stow)  ;   147,  and  n.  2. 
Whitsuntide  visit  to  Lincoln,  and  offerings, 

and  procession  ;  200. 
Wicford,  Wicheford,    or    Wikeford,   the 

southern  suburb  of  Lincoln  ;  land 

in,  given  to  St.  Mary  of  Liilcoln ; 

155  March  19. 
cure    of    a   crippled    girl   of,   at   St. 

IIugh's  tomb  ;  129.    Of  a  dumb  boy 

of;   131.     Ofamadgirl  of;  134. 
See  Adam,  Alviva,  Keimbald. 
William,  ob.  March  22  ;   156. 
William,   witness   to  a  charter  of  bishop 

Chesney  ;  197  1.  13. 
William,     archdeacon     of     Northampton, 

nephew  of  bishop  Alexander ;   ob. 

February  9  ;   154,  and  n.  4  ;  168 

1.  19. 
Winiam,     archdeacon     of    West     Riding 

(Stow);   147. 
William,  constable  of  bishop  Alexander ; 

ob.  January  31  ;  154. 
William,  dean  of  Lincoln  in  1233  ;  226. 
William  L,  king  ;  ob.  September  9  ;  160. 
William  IL,  king  ;   settles  the  claim  of  the 

archbishop  of  York  upon  Lindsey  ; 

32,  and  n.  4. 
WiUiam,  king  of  Scotland  ;  at  Lincoln,  on 

the  arrival  of  St.  Hugh's  corpse  for 

burial ;    114,   and   n,   3.     Helps  to 

bear  the  corpse   into  the  church  ; 
115. 
William,  precentor  of  Lincoln.     See  Blois. 
William,  priest  of  St.  Swithun ;  donor  of 

12<^/.  rent,  from  land  in  parish  of 

St.  Eadmund ;   ob.   November  23  ; 
163. 
William,  servient  of  Bugden ;   legacy  to, 

in  will  of  bishop  Hugh  de  Wells ; 

225. 
William,  servient  of  Leicester ;  legacy  to, 

in  will  of  bi,;hop  Hugh  de  Wells  ; 

225. 
William,  son  of  Ilaco,  sheriff  of  Lincoln  ; 

ob.  Oct.  20;   162,  and  n.  2. 
William,  son  of  Osbert  ;  ob.  March  25  ; 

156. 


^^^l-Jlt— ,  cYo^j^duiMyi 


INDEX. 


293 


William,  subdean  of  Lincolu,  and  peni- 
tentiary ;  discredits  the  tale  of  a 
crippled  woman,  afterwards  cured 
at  St.  Hugh's  tomb;  122,  123. 
Murdered  in  the  cathedral,  in  1205  ; 
122  n.  2. 

Wilham,  treasurer  of  Lincoln ;  cure  of  a 
cripple,  a  member  of  his  family, 
the  first  miracle  at  tomb  of  Kemi- 
gius  ;  22,  and  n.  4.  Ob.  December 
14;  164. 

Winchcomb  ("  Winchelcumbe  ")  abbey, 
Gloucestershire  ;  65,. 

Winchelsey,  Robert  de,  archbishop  of 
Canterbury  ;  cousecrates  Dalderby 
to  Lincoln,  and  receives  his  pro- 
fession  ;  212. 

Winchester,  bishops  of.  See  Henry, 
Richard. 

Winchester;  royal  palace  at,  destroyed, 
and  episcopal  palace  built,  by  bishop 
Henry  de  Blois  ;  46,  45  n.  2. 

Winwick  ("  Wynewyck"),  Northants  ; 
advowson  of  church  of,  acquired 
by  bishop  Gravesend  to  see  of  Lin- 
coln;  232. 

Witham,  Somerset;  a  Carthusian  house, 
foimded  by  Hem-y  IL,  of  which  St. 
Hugh  was  prior;  39,  92.  Deriva- 
tion  of  its  name  ;  92. 

Wlbert,  donor  of  land  in  parish  of  St. 
Cuthbert  to  St.  Mary  of  Lincoln  ; 
ob.  May  14;  157. 


Worcester,  bishop  of,  present  at  St.  Hugh's 

translation    in     1280;     220.       See 

Wulfstan. 
Worksop  abbey,  Notts,  founded  by  Wil- 

liam   de   Luvetot ;    145    n.   1.     St. 

Margaret  Graves  a  cell  of ;  perhaps 

at  Gringley,  Notts  ;  145,  and  n.  ] . 
Testimony  of  a  canon  of  this  cell,  to 

a  miracle  of  St.  Hugh;  145. 
Wulfstan,  St.,   bishop  of  Worcester  ;  his 

profession  to  archbishop  Lanfranc  ; 

151  n.  1. 
Wyhun,  Ralph ;  the  land  and  heir  of,  in 

custody  of  bishop  Hugh  de  Wells  ; 

228. 
Wyville,  Peter,  bishop   elect   of  Exeter  ; 

present  at  St.  Hagh's  translation  in 

1280;  220. 


y. 


Yistele.     See  Ifley. 

York,  archbishops  of.  See  Thomas,  Roger. 

Yvo,  bishop    of    Chartres  ;    copy   of   his 

Decreta  in  Lincoln  library,  iu  12th 

century;  166  1.  12. 


END  OF  VOL.   VIL 


X 


LONDON: 

Printcd  })y  Geoege  E.  Eyre  and  William  Spottiswoode, 

Printers  to  the  Queen's  most  Excellent  Majesty. 
Por  Her  Mp,icst.y's  Stationery  Office. 

[8665.— 750.— 10/77.]